(Repost) Rufus humanity post. Time is too short not to be the best you can be.

Here’s a mixtures of videos describing Rufus behaviors.

Are you being the best that you can be?  Are you making the world around you a much better place? In a world of hate and strife, betrayal and trickery, the world needs people who will stand up and stand for something. Will you be that person? The world is filled with people who have been hurt by a corrupted society that uses, and discards others. These people need people like you.

Whether it is the use and discard nature of corporate America. Or the use and discard nature of American relationships. Or the use and discard nature of American culture. Or the use and discard nature of American finance…

… it NEEDS to change.

And if you are not living in America, but instead in a “Western nation”; a nation that has adopted this love for profits at all costs; like the UK, or Canada, or now Australia… then it is up to YOU to change things.

Stop waiting around for someone else to do something.

You step up (to the plate) and take a swing at life. Do you have room to adopt a neglect animal at the shelter; the one that no one will select? Will you go and buy a cup of coffee to the coworker? Will you go and say something nice to the girl that you hold the door open for? Will you “pay it forward” at the next toll-booth?

Will you do something good?

The Videos

The following are some videos about people; humanity and being a Rufus. Some are sad, some are painful, some are good, and some are happy. Be the Rufus. Otherwise, why live?

Be the Rufus. Be family. Be the community that cares for it’s members.

I strongly suggest you watch the videos in the order presented to get the proper "effect" that I am trying to provide.

BONUS

Be the Rufus!

Some thoughts

What are you doing to make the world a little bit better place?

It doesn’t take much, sometimes. But other times, like with a meat pie lady, you have to break a few rules to show your humanity. You must be more than just friendly. You must go out of your way to do the uncomfortable. Sometimes it ‘s a real hassle… just to smile. But do it anyways.

Don’t judge the measure of your worth is by the size of your bank accounts.

Do not measure your value by your career, or who employs you.

You are far better than that.

I am telling you differently. We must seek out others. We must make friends with them, and form associations, build friendships and relationships and share. Never, ever forget the rule of three. Be the Rufus!

Help others.

Make the world a better place.

I believe in you!

More Links in my Rufus Index here…

Check them out…

Rufus Index

.

More stuff…

Master Index

.

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE to find out how to go about this.
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

“The Honk Zone,” which specialized in only two genres: Heavy Metal Honk and Free-Form Funk-Quack. (Narrative description)

Airbags and airbag jackets.

In the early 00s there were numerous airbag jackets for motorbikes. Busters (a motorbike shop) used to sell them cheaply as nobody wanted them, this was due to the bounce effect that is similar to the sliding effect with leathers.

In the debate about leathers vs textiles?

Leathers win out on track – as it melts and allows you to slide. This is good as you’re unlikely to get twisting forces.

This is bad – Because on the road you may slide into oncoming traffic or into something hard that will hurt you.

Codura OTOH Grips the road surface causing you to roll. This slows you down much faster BUT causes twisting effects as different parts of your body decelerate at different rates.

This is why mixing textiles and leathers was never a good thing

The Hitair, airbag jackets? You’d hit the ground and bounce this would prevent injury but you’d decelerate much slower than either leather or Codura. Meaning you could bounce INTO something or UNDER a vehicle coming the other way.

Airbag vest jackets were improved by copying car airbags. Car airbags aren’t airtight and have a lot of holes in them. This means after your face hits them microseconds after they deflate preventing your face and head bouncing back into the seat.

So? By around mid 2010s airbag motorcycle gear incorporated G sensors and small holes in them so that they would deflate milliseconds after impact preventing the bounce effect.

20 Must-Have Foods To STOCKPILE That NEVER EXPIRE!

Some foods spoil quickly, while others are practically immortal. In this video, we reveal 20 essential pantry staples that can last for decades—perfect for prepping, emergencies, or just smart long-term planning. From white rice and canned veggies to honey and salt, we break down each food’s shelf-life, uses, and why you absolutely need it in your stockpile. Whether you’re bracing for the next storm, inflation, or just hate last-minute grocery runs—these are the ultimate survival foods you can count on. Stick around to find out which item ranks #1 (hint: it’s sweet and ancient!)

Pictures

6f6b2e1ae47c1c75beca627b4b616f70
6f6b2e1ae47c1c75beca627b4b616f70

700ce886fa01b8438ca8eff220ed1d83
700ce886fa01b8438ca8eff220ed1d83

025b3136c692e3ec4d8d7379b7811801
025b3136c692e3ec4d8d7379b7811801

a536d1b6bfb4810b803247dba9c9ae5d
a536d1b6bfb4810b803247dba9c9ae5d

Nizwa Fort ENGLISH
Nizwa Fort ENGLISH

722f1ba182ec941d0e95dea237890276
722f1ba182ec941d0e95dea237890276

1896cb710308d5b622053b22d6950077
1896cb710308d5b622053b22d6950077

8d2e3f06554ae7624224a21cdae87c1f
8d2e3f06554ae7624224a21cdae87c1f

6165defb201f39846b2999e42b70171f
6165defb201f39846b2999e42b70171f

b699846f93e5e20b7c05ac9799634655
b699846f93e5e20b7c05ac9799634655

98b6f892df78344822de2080f0de15c7
98b6f892df78344822de2080f0de15c7

85d1120142044479934c9c50619bfb66
85d1120142044479934c9c50619bfb66

f6bd2d34a54b790005f1de292e6ff0e6
f6bd2d34a54b790005f1de292e6ff0e6

5f31dca628c62599b2c75a499c4ccb81
5f31dca628c62599b2c75a499c4ccb81

Screenshot
Screenshot

51381470d734ae4eae934572544f31b9
51381470d734ae4eae934572544f31b9

a6bf557e0805822318f6fc2e4b6df892
a6bf557e0805822318f6fc2e4b6df892

b60fb3626009ea1b8d473145685161fc
b60fb3626009ea1b8d473145685161fc

35c848f9ae21fe5c07c202bc8b913970
35c848f9ae21fe5c07c202bc8b913970

6bfab73f98559f1b7c3e14ec6f86873f
6bfab73f98559f1b7c3e14ec6f86873f

4cb787d532494f4b12d8352c41463666
4cb787d532494f4b12d8352c41463666

104696997384a6fd73e4ae80da6199c5
104696997384a6fd73e4ae80da6199c5

52ed4c5551752dfb424c1ba43eb0940f
52ed4c5551752dfb424c1ba43eb0940f

99adc06cd188bde9bb60b51137a4e566
99adc06cd188bde9bb60b51137a4e566

4583ead9712f0ca71831acca32cc6f1c
4583ead9712f0ca71831acca32cc6f1c

331732b204355285a1d24db60f2a6c43
331732b204355285a1d24db60f2a6c43

97d6cd87d1292f067b5de3e231a7dcd7
97d6cd87d1292f067b5de3e231a7dcd7

8e011fd78341f67b5da532f2ee41d024
8e011fd78341f67b5da532f2ee41d024

c103774dfc9b243eb1ac4368548f37b1
c103774dfc9b243eb1ac4368548f37b1

8a5b82c2649f344842468acce6146dfd
8a5b82c2649f344842468acce6146dfd

8c9f1d7935fb6c7cf25a04b07b42ecfb
8c9f1d7935fb6c7cf25a04b07b42ecfb

c52542e36eb0f4a91e531ab8b0833d02
c52542e36eb0f4a91e531ab8b0833d02

3bc165aaf0c3cb07c955ddfda7dc0c31
3bc165aaf0c3cb07c955ddfda7dc0c31

bdad03e6d98658559089724c935c5c3e
bdad03e6d98658559089724c935c5c3e

7a273673966e737da362c0831b2ce2fd
7a273673966e737da362c0831b2ce2fd

4b79f8ddc396f88a61c18721dbeb2bb4
4b79f8ddc396f88a61c18721dbeb2bb4

c590645235d5c35855e42158b64a1160
c590645235d5c35855e42158b64a1160

161e1a1b39e14e8bdbbdb0c051ec2d2f
161e1a1b39e14e8bdbbdb0c051ec2d2f

1fa8289e9b0a89a3d158d21b7ffc4af3
1fa8289e9b0a89a3d158d21b7ffc4af3

8b36d6a7445cdd6ae52732ce27a20e0e
8b36d6a7445cdd6ae52732ce27a20e0e

0596f2493ee87e1d8d1a031d76dbdc74
0596f2493ee87e1d8d1a031d76dbdc74

011943d7f74e8f6af9feef2bc9d8de08
011943d7f74e8f6af9feef2bc9d8de08

d9ef538f903f07d9b7f8ce9ab41cb1c9
d9ef538f903f07d9b7f8ce9ab41cb1c9

47c5b824c3a1ab969fdb7e0960d21373
47c5b824c3a1ab969fdb7e0960d21373

73213839a941b662d8295985a1beb1cc
73213839a941b662d8295985a1beb1cc

bcc1f2a6b8ea594ef80a62bb98f9bf40
bcc1f2a6b8ea594ef80a62bb98f9bf40

77966b621adadafcce218d5bc8bb542e
77966b621adadafcce218d5bc8bb542e

596afd69d02d3efc54d863688efa5388
596afd69d02d3efc54d863688efa5388

cac00756e004dff0d1a0cfa469af6e66
cac00756e004dff0d1a0cfa469af6e66

c91de9d8dbbad127a7799246e1b152d6
c91de9d8dbbad127a7799246e1b152d6

a1cbbb6754b6a0f3cbb10a5ed166a766
a1cbbb6754b6a0f3cbb10a5ed166a766

08eb02c787cbbd2e1266317f092d733e
08eb02c787cbbd2e1266317f092d733e

My father dropped out of high school at age 16 and worked manual labor his entire life…often 2 jobs. Mom had a high school degree and also worked. I have 2 siblings. Life was difficult.

One of my father’s brothers went to college and had a degree in engineering. He was married but had no children. He was determined that we should go to college.

We were all encouraged to do well in school, and my brother and sister were expected to go to college. I was ‘the pretty one’ and mom thought college would be a waste of time and money for me. None of us expected our parents to pay for college.

My brother went to Drexel University on a work/study program and earned a degree in Accounting. After working as an accountant for an oil company for a few years, he decided to go back to school and earned a PhD in Psychology.

My sister had an IQ of 145. She graduated from high school at age 16 and went to Temple University, where she earned a degree in Political Science. She worked her way through college. After having children, she decided to be a stay-at-home mom ( she died at age 46).

I became a Stewardess for United Airlines. I married a physicist. I started a successful business (Travel Agency). At age 40, I decided to go to college. I earned a degree in Accounting (3.9 GPA) and passed all requirements to be a CPA.

So, from high school dropout to a PhD and 2 bachelor’s degrees.

All of our children have at least bachelor’s degrees – grandkids too. The four grandkids all went to college on scholarships. My son has a Master’s degree in Architecture, and two of the grandkids are working on STEM PhDs. One already has a Master’s degree in Math that she picked up on the way.

Education is the key. And it’s never too late.

Yes. I lived in Greater Manchester. When I was younger I lived in a decaying former mill town.

So I would often cycle to the Metrolink station chain my bicycle up on the railings there then take the tram into the city centre or Whitefield a few stops up to do stuff.

What would happen frequently was people thought it would be funny to pull the cables out of your brakes.

I’d check each time after the first time it happened. Others didn’t. Friends didn’t check, they went down the hill and couldn’t stop and were hit by cars. H was in hospital with two broken legs for a while.

Eventually the metrolink installed bicycle lockers to prevent bicycle vandalism like this.

Old school internet was great. Yeah, it wasn’t really fast and fewer people around the world used it. But on the other hand, there were no AI slop, targeted ads, and many other shady shit that we’ve taken as the price of using internet today.

Yeah, Windows XP had some issues with security, but personally I never had any issues after installing anti-virus (which also wasn’t a resource hog like many modern programs are).

I’d go so far that old school computing world was much better. When we opened websites, we didn’t get orbital nuked by one gagillion ads that would leave us with a tiny slit to see the actual page—so adblockers weren’t necessary. When you buy a program like Word, it’s yours and yours until the end of time (or until you upgrade the computer and lost the CD). None of that subscription nonsense.

A few years ago, I might be saying “I’d be sad to see streaming services go”, but considering that most of them are scummy these days with hiking prices ever higher and introducing all kinds of pay tiers so they can sneak in ads, that is a price I’m willing to pay.

Video games didn’t have microtransactions or lootboxes or any of the other bells and whistles that pollute modern gaming. Back then, given the limitations of internet, you have to release “expansion packs” and they would be substantial. If your expansion pack was just some skin or other trinket that don’t actually add much to the gameplay, the crowd will show up with pitchforks outside your studio (or just not buy them). This was also before gaming companies caught the Remaster Fever. They just made new games. True, not all of them were great or even good, but they put out more than just reskinned old games with higher resolution textures.

I think I’d be right to say that back then developers cared much more about quality. Today, you can release patches any time of the day. Because our internet was more limited then, there’s a very strong incentive for developers to properly do their work because patches were meant to be few and far in between. The result was less buggy software.

Of course, I also missed the naive optimism of 2000s when we all thought the information superhighway that is the internet will shrink the world into a global village.

C.B. Tannon

 

Somewhere in Space, Year 3072

 

Hark was tense in the pilot’s seat. He closed his third eyelids for total darkness and imagined his crew was back and safe, Si by his side. He felt a moment of peace. But pings from the Nexus’s automated operations disturbed that almost immediately. He lifted his opaque lids with a sigh and looked out the panoramic window through his shaded secondary lids, allowing him to view the spacescape. Zantanor’s twin suns were soft golden orbs in a sky the shade of unbuffed steel, while red Zantanor itself bulged from his right. Along the curve of the planet’s shadow, distant stars were revealed in a crescent of cosmos. If Si were with him her face would be scrunched in a squint, her one-lidded Earthian eyes straining behind those peculiar glass eyeshades.

The Nexus emitted an alarm and the knot in Hark’s gut tightened. He scanned the Nexus’s modelled computations, projected in a holograph before him. He needed Si here to make full sense of the matrix – to him the simulated neural pathways meant little, except that the Nexus was deep in “thought”. But the Nexus wasn’t relaying output, and he knew enough to know that there should be output.

‘Nexy? Where’s your output?’

The Nexus didn’t respond, but the matrix shifted formation before switching back to its previous state. Almost like it was preoccupied. Hark furrowed his brow.

‘Nexy, tell me what function you are currently performing.’

Nothing.

He operated the holographic dash rapidly, cutting off two of the smaller supplementary neural cores powering the Nexus’s intelligence. Pathways in the matrix faded as it simplified.

‘Okay Nexy. Don’t act up on me now,’ he said softly. He expelled a deep sigh. ‘Show me the crew’s locations on the surface.’ There was a pause before the Nexus replied, ‘Certainly.’ The holograph flickered and displayed the surface of Zantanor in a semi-transparent blue gradient. On the surface, the desolate planet was an arid flatland, with only small rises and the odd cropping of rock, but below was a complex series of interconnected tunnels, many flowing with an unknown liquid. A cluster of blue dots moved along one of the subterranean paths. As Hark watched, one of the dots split off from the other four, moving faster, as if running. He opened comms.

‘Team. Who just left the group?’

There was a pause of static before Captain Lorem responded. ‘It’s Si.’ The Captain’s voice quivered slightly. ‘She bolted. Whatever is down here, Hark…it’s powerful, even if it’s not mobile. We can…feel it.’

Hark gripped the edges of the control panel.

‘Your vital signs suggest extreme discomfort, Pilot Harkin,’ the Nexus said.

‘Cut the diagnostics, Nexy. Prime the thrusters. We’re going down.’

Hark steered the ship towards the haze of ochre dust swirling just above Zantanor’s surface. As the ship approached the nearest tunnel mouth to the crew, a strange humming began. A sort of stilted, discordant symphony of pulses. ‘What’s that?’ Hark asked the ship.

‘Transmission from an unknown source, sir,’ the Nexus told him.

‘What does that mean? What’s it saying?’

‘It is not speech, sir. The data is not communicable through language.’

‘So…what is it? Is it coming from a ship? A handheld device? A building?’

‘You misunderstand. It is not a technological device sending the transmission.’

A sweat broke over Hark and he was soon sealed in a cold film of it. He didn’t have time for this. He needed to take action to find Si. Ensure she was safe. ‘What then, what is it? Tell me!’

‘The information database I have access to is comprised of uploaded knowledge and the data I have obtained from input into the Nexus since I was created. I do not have a term for what is sending the transmission.’

‘Analyse and come to the most likely conclusion as to what is emitting the signal.’ No matter how advanced, it seemed AI could never detect tone – in this case, urgency.

‘What variables would you like me to include in this analysis?’

‘All of them!’ he yelled. ‘Everything about the situation. Just analyse, dammit!’

‘I will perform the analysis to the best of my abilities, but I would point out that this is a profoundly flawed process. It will not be fast, and the lack of rigorous parameters may yield inaccurate outcomes.’

Hark practically barked at the Nexus. ‘How long will it take?’ He ran his fingers through his lank hair.

‘Average processing time for performing analyses is 9 seconds. This may take between 55 to 65 seconds, several standard deviations more than mean processing time. Verifying if this extended timeframe is accepta–’.

‘JUST DO IT!’ Hark roared.

‘Requesting access to all neural cores.’

‘Granted.’ A loading bar appeared on his holo-screen. 58 seconds later, Nexus informed him the analysis was complete.

‘Tell me with as little fluff as possible, Nexy.’

‘The outcome of my analysis suggests the source of the transmission is an approximation of life.’

He choked on air. ‘Life?’ The Commander had told them there was no life on Zantanor. ‘How? Where is it? Why did we not pick it up?’

‘Perhaps it would help you understand if this lifeform was framed as consciousness, untethered from any material form that you associate with living. Yet its ability to communicate suggests it is alive.’

‘Well what the hell is it trying to communicate?’

‘I believe it desires a material form to inhabit.’

It wanted a body. ‘Show me its location. Now.’

The holographic map zoomed out until the whole planet of Zantanor showed, its dense maze of tunnels highlighted in electric blue. Suddenly Hark could see it: a matrix of interconnected pathways, not dissimilar to the Nexus’s model. Its location was throughout the whole planet.

‘Nex, is there any way to get through to Si’s comms?’

‘Si’s comms are still connected, sir.’

‘Si! SI!’ Hark yelled into the interface, knowing it made no difference to the reception of sound. ‘Answer me Si!’

 

Equilibrium Wellness Hub, Earth, Present Day

‘Malcolm Carey? Come in. How are you today?’

Malc gave a neutral grunt and entered the small room. His eyes flickered over it. He sniffed the air. He expanded his senses, finding no hint of residual preternatural energy.

‘Take a seat.’ The therapist held a palm towards two low cushioned chairs across from a single one. Malc looked from left to the right. Was this was some sort of test? He could sit directly across from the therapist, or at a more adjacent angle. He chose the one across and settled in.

‘I want to get right to the point, Doc. The reason I’m here, I mean.’

‘Just Seth is fine, please,’ he said, taking the seat opposite Malc. There was a soft smile on his lips. He had enough thinning grey hair left to comb it across his head in a dignified fashion and a prominent forehead that looked like a miniature plowed field. Two bushels of white eyebrows sat above the rim of his spectacles. His eyes were calm, still, seeming to capture all in their scope with Malc in the centre. He interlaced his fingers on his crossed legs. ‘You want to be direct. Good. Tell me why you came here.’

‘Well, first, what happens if you decide I’m cracked, psychotic, cuckoo or something?’

‘I’ll refer you for psychiatric evaluation.’

‘And would I have to go?’

‘No.’

‘Hm.’ Malc sat back and clasped his hands together. ‘I’ve been having visions recently. No history prior.’

‘You say visions, not hallucinations. Why?’

‘I guess just the feel, y’know.’

He nodded understandingly. ‘Can you describe “the feel”?’

Malc paused. ‘Like I’m experiencing something really happening. It’s like…an unquestioned assumption that it’s real. I’m seeing out of a woman’s eyes, I can feel her mind, and I know she believes she exists. When I come back, no matter how long the vision feels, only moments have passed, but I’m left with a…I dunno. A concrete knowledge that it was a reality occurring somewhere.’

‘Is there a consistent setting or theme to these visions?’

Here was the true litmus test for whether the therapist thought he was mentally broken or not. ‘Yeah. Space. Other planets.’

Seth remained silent, pensive. The silence stretched. Eventually, his all-encompassing gaze roved and centred on the room’s one tall window overlooking a parking lot two stories down. ‘On your application, you said you were a private investigator. Tell me more about that. What type of cases do you investigate?’

‘Uhhm. Well. All sorts, really.’

He looked back at Malc and leaned forward slightly. ‘Let’s cut to the chase, Malcolm. I knew since you came in you were not my average client. It’s a sense I have. You might know the sense I’m talking about.’

Malc narrowed his eyes. ‘I investigate abnormal cases,’ he said cautiously. ‘Ones where there’s no conventional or rational explanation.’

‘I’ve worked with your type before. The gifted.’ Malc found himself re-evaluating Seth’s sharp gaze. But if the man could use magic, he could sense none of it. ‘Tell me every detail of your latest vision.’

‘That…may bring one on. Even thinking about her draws me to them. I’m resisting one right now.’

‘Don’t. You said only a brief period of time passes when they occur.’

‘Yes, but I could feel like I’m in it for hours!’

‘Malcolm.’ He removed his glasses and looked at Malc and nothing else. ‘People like you don’t end up here by coincidence. This is important. Go into the vision. Why waste time and money on more sessions before we do this anyway? We’ll have to anyhow, if for nothing more than to resolve the visions themselves.’

‘Yeah, seventy bucks a session…’. He shook his head. ‘Fine.’ Malc closed his eyes and let his consciousness drift out of his material form. It siphoned from his body as easily as water swirling down a drain.

 

#

 

A needle punctured Si in the crook of the elbow. She cringed, expecting pain, but realized she could feel no pain, anywhere. She could barely feel her body at all. With great effort she heaved her head up and felt a foggy sense of alarm when she saw not a needle puncturing her arm, but a luminescent tendril or vine of some sort. Despite her numbness, she felt a vague sensation of the stuff creeping up her neck and slithering into her ears. She realized she was lying cupped in a swathe of the root-like tendrils, yet she was strangely calm, as if even her emotions were numbed. She introspected some more, seen as outwardly she had little control over things. She felt a current of melancholy fuelled by a sense of desolate loneliness. But…she wasn’t alone. Where were the others? she wondered, with a lethargic curiosity as to their whereabouts. As if hearing her thoughts, Hark’s voice sounded in her ear.

‘Si, are you there? Please respond.’ She felt something at the sound of his desperate voice in her earpiece. Hope. Love. But muted, unimportant. Also, relief – at least she could talk to Hark in her final moments.

‘Hark,’ she managed to rasp.

‘Si! The others are searching for you. Where are you?’

‘Hark,’ she repeated. ‘I love you.’ It came out a faint whisper.

Captain Lorem spoke over the comms, voice strained. ‘Si! We’re trying to resist this thing’s pull. O’Malley had to restrain Little Mech. I’m staying here with Mech while O’Malley comes for you, she has the strongest resistance to whatever is drawing us. Listen to Hark’s directions so you can find each other.’

All Si could think about was how she wanted Hark to tell her he loved her, in case it was the last thing she heard. Instead, O’Malley’s crass Irish accent came on the line, eager to capitalize on any chance to disparage Mech, no matter the circumstances in which the opportunity presented itself.

‘Little Mike the Mech should’ve stayed on Nexy, fiddling with wires and whatnot. I’m coming for you Si, hold on lad.’

Si couldn’t help but grin through gritted teeth – everyone was a “lad” to O’Malley. ‘Leave me. Not worth the risk,’ she told O’Malley.

‘Si, we are not leaving you. We’ll find you,’ Hark said.

‘Just say it back, Hark. In case it’s the last thing I hear.’

There was nothing for a moment and then his voice came on the line, taut and emotional. ‘I love you, Si. Please, hold on.’

Then there was a voice inside her head, a male voice. Si? Get up.

‘I can’t,’ she replied instinctively.

‘You can’t what?’ Hark said. ‘Si, describe your surroundings.’

Great. You can hear me. If you want to see that guy again, not just hear his voice, listen and do as I say.

An older male voice spoke. Take that thing out of your arm. It’s sedating you.

What the hell? You’re here? The first voice.

I came along for the ride. The older man’s voice was calm and assured. Let’s give her a hand.

Si felt her body energize. Focus the old voice told her, and she felt a boost of acuity. She fumbled at the tendril embedded in her arm and managed to grip it. She squeezed and jerked and it came out with a spurt of blood. She groaned, finally feeling pain. A huge, dull, growing pain.

The two voices spoke in unison. Up.

Up she got. The tendrils clung and then gave way, sliding out of her ears wetly. The basket she was cupped in reacted, trying to seize her.

Weapon? the younger man asked. She grasped at her hip for her pulser, ripped it free and fired into the tendrils beneath her, which recoiled with a collective writhing. She scrambled away, falling to her hands and knees. She rolled onto her back and unloaded a barrage.

You’re in a cave. Find a way out. Look for light. The old voice.

‘Si? What’s happening?’ Hark asked her.

‘I’m moving,’ she grunted. ‘Direct me and O’Malley.’

Si got to her feet, her limbs slowly coming back to her, helped along by the rush of adrenaline from her body’s still-sluggish fear response. Adrenaline. She pulled an epinephrine shot from her belt and stabbed it into her thigh with a sharp intake of breath. She ran for a smidge of light that led to a tunnel, followed it to a junction, her head spinning but her legs clodding on.

Hark guided them through the labyrinth of passages, turning them towards each other. She came to a swaying stop at the centre of a junction. She leaned on her hands and knees and huffed, squeezed her eyes and fought down the nausea rising up her gullet. The adrenaline was wearing off.

‘Si, stay where you are, O’Malley will…’. Her vision swam and she landed on her rump with a jolt. The voices in her headset were muffled as if she was underwater. She rolled and grasped at a damp wall for support but misjudged and stumbled into it headfirst, spun awkwardly and slid down the slick wall, legs buckling. Then her body turned and crawled back the way she’d come. She felt relief as she went back – what had she been thinking, going the wrong way? O’Malley soon passed her out, her gaze distant.

It’s strengthening. The old voice. Let’s try something else.

Si blacked out.

And awoke on the Nexus, a med-clamp securing her arm to a med-bay chair.

‘What happened?’ she asked huskily, in disbelief. The whole crew surrounded her. Hark crouched before her, grinning, his cheeks damp.

‘You tell us,’ he said. ‘You hurt it bad. Must have killed it.’

Foggily, she remembered shooting. And then she frowned. The voices. Had she imagined them?

Captain Lorem entered, smiling when he saw her awake. ‘Good to see you’re back with us, Si. Are you able for a call with the General?’

The General!?

‘Commendations, and dare I say, apologies for sending us into this blind,’ Lorem explained, seeing the shock on her face.

‘That thing made Zantanor its brain. We were in a brain,’ Little Mech said. ‘Better be giving us promotions and a goddamn bonus,’ he grumbled, eliciting laughs from everyone.

To the voices, Si thought, thank you. Real or imaginary, they had saved her. But they didn’t respond.

They were gone.

 

#

 

Malc awoke in the chair. ‘Unnghh.’

Seth had his hands folded on his lap, his expression neutral. His hand moved, stroking…a cat?

‘What happened? I’ve never felt this shitty afterwards. Why’ve you got a cat?’ Malc added as a groggy afterthought.

‘I gave Si some of your life-energy, possible because…you’re related. Likely a direct descendant. I let you recover. Session’s almost over.’

‘Direct descendant?’ Malc’s almost choked. He had never wanted kids, and relationships…not his strong suit. ‘And the cat?’ Malc asked, still lightheaded. The tabby purred as Seth squished its head under his palm. ‘Do you just have one of those on hand?’

Seth rumbled with a chuckle. ‘Keep one in the drawer for emergencies. Works better than any SSRI.’

‘I can’t tell if you’re joking or not.’

He stroked the cat very firmly, but it seemed to enjoy it. ‘I saw many things when I was in contact with that entity through Si’s mind, Malcolm. Not good things. Potentially, the extinction of humanity. It couldn’t be left there. So, I pulled it back with us. Now it resides in Herb. It seems content, and Herb seems unfazed.’ Seth hoisted Herb up, the cat’s body elongating like a slinky as he passed him over to Malc’s lap.

‘Thanks?’

Herb promptly cozied himself in the nook between Malc’s thighs. ‘Is it safe?’

‘Probably, though that’s not my area. I just See.’

Malc nodded. ‘A Seer. That’d be useful in your profession. What am I supposed to do with it?’

‘It just wants companionship.’

‘But what if I don’t?’

Seth smiled and tapped his temple. ‘You just think you don’t. Same time next week, then?’

What Does AI Think of Star Trek’s Data (& SciFi AI)?

ksnip 20251009 192837
ksnip 20251009 192837

The day before my husband killed himself, we had a huge fight.

The next morning however we had a lovely conversation. It actually gave me hope that things were going to turn around, but more specifically, it had seemed to me that his new depression/antipsychotic meds had kicked in.

I’m grateful that our last conversation was one that was kind and generous.

Having said that, I was certain that the reason he killed himself was because of the fight we had the day before.

I kept telling the people that came over that day that his death was my fault. I truly believe that.

One must keep in mind that we’re not thinking clearly when there’s been a death.

Most people will have a form of brain fog because of the shock.

I didn’t have the presence of mind to even question what I was thinking because I didn’t have the capacity to do so.

It’s been eight years now since he died. It took me at least three to four years before I could look at what happened with any clarity.

With the help of a therapist, I was able to understand that his suicide had nothing to do with me, and everything to do with him and his fragile state of mind.

His own psychiatrist contacted me three months after my husband’s death.

I told him about the conversation we had the day he died.

He said it’s very common for suicidal/mentally ill people to be almost happy knowing that they’re going to be out of their pain very soon, and that it’s possible that it was the reason why we had such a lovely conversation that morning.

When I now look at the fight we had the day before as well as that nice conversation, my memory was shaped once I was able to see that I was a witness to somebody who was in extreme psychological and existential pain.

My feelings about all of it now is that I’m happy for him that he was able to take back control over life that had been out of control, and that he went out on his own terms.

I can’t help but be happy for him.

All of it also changed the way I view suicide. I believe people should be able to take themselves out should they choose, without having the collective society stigmatize it, but instead view suicide as an extreme act of self-care.

I know there will be many people who disagree with me on this issue, and that’s okay. I’m just sharing my own truth.

As far as I’m concerned, I have nothing but peace around his suicide, and that’s the most important part for my life going forward. 🙏🏼❤️

Cheese-Stuffed Eggplant (Jordan)

7921fa39dd69e6a68291ac9ef2fc070a
7921fa39dd69e6a68291ac9ef2fc070a

Yield: 4 servings

Ingredients

  • 2 (1 pound) eggplants
  • 1 medium onion, chopped
  • 2 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1/4 cup olive oil
  • 8 ounces mushrooms, thinly sliced
  • 2 medium tomatoes, cut into wedges
  • 1 cup salted peanuts
  • 1 1/2 cups soft bread crumbs
  • 2 tablespoons snipped parsley
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground marjoram
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground oregano
  • 2/3 cup grated Parmesan cheese

Instructions

  1. Cut eggplants lengthwise into halves. Cut out and cube enough eggplant from shells to measure about 4 cups, leaving a 1/2 inch wall on side and bottom of each shell; reserve shells.
  2. Cook and stir eggplant cubes, onion and garlic in oil in a 10 inch skillet over medium heat for 5 minutes.
  3. Add remaining ingredients except reserved shells and cheese. Cover and cook over low heat for 10 minutes.
  4. Place eggplant shells in ungreased shallow pan; spoon peanut mixture into shells.
  5. Sprinkle cheese over filled shells.
  6. Bake uncovered at 350 degrees F until eggplant is tender, 30 to 40 minutes.

Trump, Biden, and Obama, their governing abilities are not even enough to qualify them to serve as the mayor of a small county in China, let alone make the Chinese people grateful and build temples to worship them.

In China, temples only offer sacrifices to the dead, not the living, and most of them are ancient people. There is only one temple that specializes in offering sacrifices to modern people and burns incense.

At the eastern end of Xisha Bay in Chongwu Town, Hui’an County, Quanzhou City, Fujian Province, China, stands a PLA Martyrs Temple, housing statues of 27 PLA martyrs. This temple is dedicated to the fallen soldiers.

On September 17, 1949, Taiwan dispatched six fighter jets to bomb Chongwu Town, Hui’an County, Quanzhou City, Fujian Province. To prevent civilian casualties, PLA soldiers deliberately lured the Taiwanese aircraft into attacking their positions. As a result, 24 PLA soldiers were killed in the airstrikes. The Chongwu residents buried the 24 bodies in the nearby sand.

During the airstrike, a girl named Zeng Hen escaped death thanks to PLA soldiers’ cover. Deeply grateful to the PLA, she and her mother wanted to build a temple in its honor, erecting statues and burning incense in their honor. This idea was initially criticized as feudal superstition, but gradually gained public support.

Zeng Hen’s mother died in 1980, and in her will, she instructed her daughter to build a temple to express her gratitude to the PLA soldiers. In order to raise funds for building the temple, Zeng Hen tried to make money through business, sold her jewelry, mortgaged her house deeds, spent all her savings, and asked for donations everywhere. She raised 600,000 yuan in donations within half a year, which eventually moved the Quanzhou Municipal Government, which allocated 20,000 yuan and the Chongwu Town Government provided nearly 1,000 square meters of land free of charge, so that construction could begin, and named it “The First Temple in the World”

Time flies, and the little girl named Zeng Hen has become an old lady.

Sometimes, life’s complexities require simple solutions—and a little humor goes a long way

A legend in his own time, but he left no will. A man with a hundred million dollars and no piece of paper to say where it went. That was the problem. The whole problem.

So the state stepped in. The lawyers stepped in. Many people came forward. They claimed to be his child. His wife. The court listened for a long time. The court said no.

In the end, the law pointed to his family, his full sister, Tyka Nelson. And five half-siblings. They were the legal heirs. The fight took six years. It cost a fortune in lawyer fees-The government took its share first, big share for them taxes.

Then the rest was split. Three of the siblings sold their part to a music company. A company called Primary Wave. The other three kept theirs. So now the estate, the music, the house called Paisley Park. Owned by his family and by a corporation-A complicated end for a complicated man. No single person got it all. Just pieces of what was left after the fighting was done.

Why does everything feel so boring now?

Have you noticed it too? The world feels… washed out. The colours are muted, the streets are lined with identical buildings, and everything from apps to logos has been flattened into something that feels a bit more sterile. This video explores the growing sense that modern life just looks boring — and why so many people are longing for something more vibrant, more textured, more real.

What have we lost in our pursuit of simplicity— this video looks at why our visual world has become so uniform, and what that says about us. Please note: I completely understand that not everyone will feel the same way that I do about the way that the modern world looks, and if people prefer a minimalist and modern-inspired design then I have absolutely no ill-feeling towards them! Honestly! I know that I harp on, but I genuinely believe that people should be able to express themselves in whatever way they feel the most themselves. ❤️

Cheese-Stuffed Eggplant (Jordan)

124e3d45c07712c0de1dc7c094b19133
124e3d45c07712c0de1dc7c094b19133

64950d835bb3f967f753815d18a4e6ae
64950d835bb3f967f753815d18a4e6ae

Yield: 4 servings

Ingredients

  • 2 (1 pound) eggplants
  • 1 medium onion, chopped
  • 2 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1/4 cup olive oil
  • 8 ounces mushrooms, thinly sliced
  • 2 medium tomatoes, cut into wedges
  • 1 cup salted peanuts
  • 1 1/2 cups soft bread crumbs
  • 2 tablespoons snipped parsley
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground marjoram
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground oregano
  • 2/3 cup grated Parmesan cheese

Instructions

  1. Cut eggplants lengthwise into halves. Cut out and cube enough eggplant from shells to measure about 4 cups, leaving a 1/2 inch wall on side and bottom of each shell; reserve shells.
  2. Cook and stir eggplant cubes, onion and garlic in oil in a 10 inch skillet over medium heat for 5 minutes.
  3. Add remaining ingredients except reserved shells and cheese. Cover and cook over low heat for 10 minutes.
  4. Place eggplant shells in ungreased shallow pan; spoon peanut mixture into shells.
  5. Sprinkle cheese over filled shells.
  6. Bake uncovered at 350 degrees F until eggplant is tender, 30 to 40 minutes.

Sir Whiskerton and the Mileage Misery

Or: When a Taxman, a Beatnik Cat, and a Genie Walk Into a Farm—and Chaos Ensues


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of existential crises, backward odometers, and floating tractors. Today’s story begins with Taxman Ted arriving on Sir Whiskerton’s farm armed with spreadsheets, calculators, and an unshakable belief in the sanctity of mileage logs. His mission? To audit Jazzpurr the Beatnik Cat’s “business miles” for his bongo gigs.

What follows is a cosmic comedy of errors as Zephyr the Genie steps in to “help,” turning Ted’s meticulous world upside down—and occasionally backward. So grab your abacus (and perhaps a tambourine), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Mileage Misery.


Act 1: The Audit Begins

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Taxman Ted arrived, clipboard in hand and calculator clicking rhythmically.

“Attention, farm inhabitants!” he declared, adjusting his perfectly pressed suit. “I am here to ensure compliance with all applicable tax regulations. Starting with… you.” He pointed dramatically at Jazzpurr, who was lounging atop a hay bale, strumming his bongos.

Jazzpurr blinked lazily, his beret askew. “Dude, I’m just vibin’. What’s this about?”

Ted adjusted his glasses sternly. “Your business miles, sir. Every mile traveled for bongo performances must be logged. No exceptions.”

Jazzpurr tilted his head philosophically. “My commute isn’t measured in miles, man—it’s transcendental. Like… groovy vibrations through the cosmos.”

Ted stared blankly. “That’s not how mileage works.”

Zephyr floated nearby, sipping from a glowing mojito. “Oh, let me handle this,” he said with a grin, snapping his fingers.


Act 2: The Cosmic Chaos Unfolds

Moments later, Ted’s car began behaving strangely. First, the odometer started spinning backward. Then, the dashboard lights flickered in time with Jazzpurr’s bongo beats.

“What sorcery is this?!” Ted cried, frantically pressing buttons.

“It’s called ‘groovy intervention,’” Zephyr replied smugly. “Now your mileage is… flexible.”

Meanwhile, the farmer wandered over, scratching his head. “Why’s my tractor floating?”

Sure enough, the tractor had risen several feet off the ground, surrounded by a shimmering aura.

“It’s a floating tax haven,” Zephyr announced proudly. “No jurisdiction can touch it now.”

The farmer blinked. “Does this mean I don’t have to file taxes?”

Ted groaned, clutching his clipboard like a lifeline. “This is absurd.”


Act 3: Existential Crisis Over Miles

As chaos erupted around him, Jazzpurr found himself spiraling into an existential crisis.

“If my miles are infinite,” he mused, staring at the sky, “am I everywhere at once? Or nowhere? Am I even real?”

Sir Whiskerton padded over, adjusting his monocle. “You’re overthinking it, old chap. Just tell Ted you walked to your gigs.”

“But what if walking is also… a construct?” Jazzpurr countered dramatically.

Ted sighed deeply. “Can we please focus on something tangible? Like… numbers?”

Zephyr smirked, snapping his fingers again. Suddenly, Ted’s calculator began spitting out random digits, accompanied by a kazoo solo.

“This isn’t helping!” Ted wailed.


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

Eventually, Sir Whiskerton stepped in to restore order.

“Enough,” he declared, his voice firm yet calm. “Ted, Jazzpurr’s miles cannot be quantified because they exist in the realm of art and imagination. Zephyr, while your intentions were amusing, meddling with reality only causes confusion. And Jazzpurr…” He turned to the beatnik cat. “Perhaps it’s time to embrace the mundane joys of record-keeping.”

Jazzpurr sighed melodramatically. “Fine. But I’m billing my soul-searching as a creative expense.”

Ted nodded reluctantly. “Agreed. Let’s call it… fifty miles total. For simplicity.”

Even Zephyr seemed satisfied. “See? Compromise is groovy.”


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Zephyr approached Ted with a mischievous grin.

“So… about that floating tractor…”

Ted buried his face in his hands. “Why did I ever leave the office?”


Moral of the Story

Sometimes, life’s complexities require simple solutions—and a little humor goes a long way.


Best Lines

  • “Dude, my commute is transcendental.” – Jazzpurr, channeling his inner philosopher.
  • “It’s a floating tax haven.” – Zephyr, redefining financial loopholes.
  • “Humility? A word invented by the unremarkable.” – Ted, immediately before losing control of his odometer.

Key Jokes

  • Ted demanding Jazzpurr log his “business miles” for bongo gigs adds absurdity to bureaucracy.
  • Zephyr making the odometer run backward sparks both confusion and hilarity.
  • The farmer’s tractor being declared a “floating tax haven” ties humor to surrealism.

Starring

  • Taxman Ted (Spreadsheet Enthusiast/Reluctant Hero)
  • Jazzpurr the Beatnik Cat (Philosophical Bongo Player/Existential Crisis Extraordinaire)
  • Zephyr the Genie (Groovy Chaos Coordinator)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Voice of Reason/Feline Diplomat)

Summaries

  • Moral: Sometimes, life’s complexities require simple solutions—and a little humor goes a long way.
  • Future Potential: Could Jazzpurr start a poetry club focused on existential themes? Or will Zephyr invent edible calculators next?

Until next time, may your commutes be smooth and your tractors grounded. 🚜

First, you do not walk in the sun, the sun will kill you long before the distance does, you find shade and you wait – You walk at night, under the moon and the stars.

A straight line is a fool’s path.

A waste of sweat and spirit, you must read the land.

The best way is the hard, flat ground between the great dunes, if it goes in your direction.

If you must cross the dunes themselves, you never climb the steep, soft face.

That is a trap of sinking sand.

You take the gentler slope up to the crest, the ridges are highways of wind-packed sand, you follow their spines from one to the next.

It is a slow business–You take your time, or you die.

Pictures

dbd26be28f71784ede3f5fb9ed772bd3
dbd26be28f71784ede3f5fb9ed772bd3

958e773b74bb4672ee28343b7697920a
958e773b74bb4672ee28343b7697920a

6ddc8483bab794824d2c915032101ce5
6ddc8483bab794824d2c915032101ce5

a118306a1ec645f4a2429b9f34f28183
a118306a1ec645f4a2429b9f34f28183

0a219e87bd1e16b8937533d5ea3942e4
0a219e87bd1e16b8937533d5ea3942e4

26ba46a8995570da6c3d37357323e5ed
26ba46a8995570da6c3d37357323e5ed

f56ad47fa8da1621872e72a4801a30d9
f56ad47fa8da1621872e72a4801a30d9

c770bb8af5a08f51fdb1da6fec911cdb
c770bb8af5a08f51fdb1da6fec911cdb

3a1183f5455206718a3be8882c6777b7
3a1183f5455206718a3be8882c6777b7

4b37cd8fb1320c86052ef84e2a89bd40
4b37cd8fb1320c86052ef84e2a89bd40

824096efa44d97b71def726c341529ff
824096efa44d97b71def726c341529ff

271fd6030bbfae53d0956d288733c59e
271fd6030bbfae53d0956d288733c59e

500e0eeb9d84cdc633cafc3cbba155f9
500e0eeb9d84cdc633cafc3cbba155f9

071ba97b86c325e357d53fad4f4acebb
071ba97b86c325e357d53fad4f4acebb

ef15746717173b5afeae6ae8fecaee2e
ef15746717173b5afeae6ae8fecaee2e

85d542e481aa35f0644acf752dca882a
85d542e481aa35f0644acf752dca882a

376c13a1a44a54f1f3b562d12e30f828
376c13a1a44a54f1f3b562d12e30f828

283aac61bc5fa27c6b1aeb2c4267b833
283aac61bc5fa27c6b1aeb2c4267b833

4c3ce40ac30825f7e04e1b7453fcee63
4c3ce40ac30825f7e04e1b7453fcee63

2f9f39a8e7b1e1ee377a118852a53d6c
2f9f39a8e7b1e1ee377a118852a53d6c

b04ed9b0b54c4004c9613639f0edb20f
b04ed9b0b54c4004c9613639f0edb20f

074f37729df588945da02cb23328e657
074f37729df588945da02cb23328e657

ef90e41c0023c32df84232bdc4993887
ef90e41c0023c32df84232bdc4993887

b65d5923b46cfcd67d3aac162d5fe259
b65d5923b46cfcd67d3aac162d5fe259

7043503ccb181ff3ce721071a39aa429
7043503ccb181ff3ce721071a39aa429

8b1de82cd1121465822b71a80d6558d1
8b1de82cd1121465822b71a80d6558d1

aeed06fc303d0a5d88c348de3d9336c5
aeed06fc303d0a5d88c348de3d9336c5

Screenshot
Screenshot

692d315e8cbb3125504d376d4b53c7e1
692d315e8cbb3125504d376d4b53c7e1

ee5bb351c0996a7d70b82ffdbeaab904
ee5bb351c0996a7d70b82ffdbeaab904

fc1625d43ef54437a59770cf0a286fc6
fc1625d43ef54437a59770cf0a286fc6

d327e1c2ae7bafd1e9da8576750c6b73
d327e1c2ae7bafd1e9da8576750c6b73

203b4075fe86f425553e50d738ef4fc1
203b4075fe86f425553e50d738ef4fc1

4c33de7e947bcc83dc40ac40d4834ac6
4c33de7e947bcc83dc40ac40d4834ac6

0f5ec64b5ade103632ace71207715e5e
0f5ec64b5ade103632ace71207715e5e

6be751db4064db528f8a038e2d5e57ca
6be751db4064db528f8a038e2d5e57ca

b6396a2f960b0bdaa65e29562360a570
b6396a2f960b0bdaa65e29562360a570

7834c42ace1ab1ea6f5ede29625e1655
7834c42ace1ab1ea6f5ede29625e1655

e73f852516d0fa77c67492a336520057
e73f852516d0fa77c67492a336520057

6162a2e4c7030453966fc085c901182e
6162a2e4c7030453966fc085c901182e

42043a9d7ea9c2395c553a2a538a4181
42043a9d7ea9c2395c553a2a538a4181

2d3df1baa385899c58011a25b282fd01
2d3df1baa385899c58011a25b282fd01

a56c075e73b3826748abc00a5c6eb967
a56c075e73b3826748abc00a5c6eb967

f699b8fe9ef12a364cc584d7328dd64d
f699b8fe9ef12a364cc584d7328dd64d

fa84362e090c8c0a19b710d8faf2583c
fa84362e090c8c0a19b710d8faf2583c

a4552238e4c04e3741b5c297f299b02b
a4552238e4c04e3741b5c297f299b02b

b1c410129a13cc6648b5b8ee239fd5a7
b1c410129a13cc6648b5b8ee239fd5a7

3cbf1c4dfcbe802d4f1f35637fb736b5
3cbf1c4dfcbe802d4f1f35637fb736b5

1da2f9a80f25b70178feb19fdc454cca
1da2f9a80f25b70178feb19fdc454cca

d33cf7b5ce05d4d2083cd8c6c5108170
d33cf7b5ce05d4d2083cd8c6c5108170

0045448fa1d164383f09ec5b3737340d
0045448fa1d164383f09ec5b3737340d

41052f4ba5f8e57f30ad1eb8a8ec73e0
41052f4ba5f8e57f30ad1eb8a8ec73e0

80a2a39facb1855b79c274f4340698ac
80a2a39facb1855b79c274f4340698ac

Screenshot
Screenshot

dee8e1c7257b0df8fda7930ebd746c58
dee8e1c7257b0df8fda7930ebd746c58

74eba9ed17f0773552d8e77be853af65
74eba9ed17f0773552d8e77be853af65

20e55e396492c37753e36f330143c59c
20e55e396492c37753e36f330143c59c

12a6e22debe039554f3fe99d02d9b7d4
12a6e22debe039554f3fe99d02d9b7d4

ba850f1f9a2280c4f3cae84eb0380059
ba850f1f9a2280c4f3cae84eb0380059

3502f6159a272325536b0299d9e4429e
3502f6159a272325536b0299d9e4429e

91bf04288a809ecbdb9873942ece4757
91bf04288a809ecbdb9873942ece4757

7d09a197b88da1bfe6bdcf11094d5600
7d09a197b88da1bfe6bdcf11094d5600

Why does No One Decorate their Homes Anymore?

Chicken Shawerma

b9a972e935f2ded8c303d9d480220d9b
b9a972e935f2ded8c303d9d480220d9b

Ingredients

Chicken

  • 2 1/2 pounds boneless chicken breasts and legs (do not remove the skin)

Marinade

  • 1/4 teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground nutmeg
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground green cardamoms
  • 3/4 teaspoon allspice
  • 1/4 teaspoon freshly ground black pepper
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground cloves
  • 1/2 teaspoon crushed hot chile peppers
  • Salt, to taste
  • About 3 tablespoons fresh lemon juice
  • 1 teaspoon sumac*, to be sprinkled on after cooking

Garlic Spread

  • 2 whole garlic bulbs
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • About 1 cup corn oil
  • 3 tablespoons lemon juice

Assembly

  • Fresh pita bread
  • Garlic Spread
  • Dill pickle
  • French fries

Instructions

  1. Wash the chicken pieces. Put them into a bowl.
  2. Mix all the spices with lemon juice. Pour Marinade over chicken and rub well. Marinate for 5 to 6 hours.
  3. Heat oven to 450 degrees F. Grease a baking dish with oil, put chicken pieces in skin side down, and bake for about 20 minutes.
  4. Turn chicken pieces over and bake for another 20 minutes.
  5. Remove chicken from oven and remove the skin. With a sharp knife, shred the chicken and put it back into the baking dish. Sprinkle the sumac over and mix well.
  6. Peel the garlic and put it into a food processor. Add salt. Process until nicely mashed. Add oil in a thin stream. Keep on processing until oil is mixed with garlic. Add lemon juice. Mix and transfer it to a bowl. (Can be prepared ahead of time).
  7. Put a thin layer of garlic spread inside one pita bread. Stuff with shredded chicken, a few slices of pickle and French fries. Roll it, then wrap in paper.
  8. Serve.

Notes

* Ground powder from the cashew family, used as a seasoning

That is going to be the challenge if there is a peaceful transfer of power at the end of Trump’s time in office.

The US used to be a trusted partner. No more. Even if the next administration is sane and reasonable, there will always be the reminder that you elected a nutbar TWICE. How can you be trusted not to do it again. His appointment of RFK has gutted the CDC. The world is scrambling to replace that huge reservoir of medical talent. His irrational behaviour is encouraging the nutbar fringe in every country in the world. We can reasonably expect pandemics to become much more frequent and much more deadly. FOR THE ENTIRE WORLD.

His lack of vision and support for Ukraine and to a lesser extent Taiwan is encouraging every right wing dictator to arm up and make an attempt to take over their neighbour. We have a much higher probability of world war III.

Trump has single handedly dealt the biggest blow to international relations of any individual in recent documented history. Why should we trust the US? After all, next election there may be another nutbar in office.

My best guess is that the US will have to elect sane rational people at all levels of government for a generation before there is a chance for the US to clear it’s name. Elect another nutbar, and it will be two generations.

This doesn’t mean we won’t trade with you, just that we won’t trust you.

I watched 151 celebrity house tours and they’re full of lies

Howl for Home

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Isabel Jewell

They circled each other, the ancient ritual of the eijak, teeth bared, hackles raised. The snow was soft, but not fresh. Each member of the pack watched in agony.A low growl sprung from Aakon’s chest. He was willing to die, but not for his family. Because if he died for them, they all died. He imagined the newborn pups, bundled in their furs, too young to Shift. Helpless, blind.He was not ready to kill, especially not his blood-brother, but Toran left him with no choice: one of them was to die. Toran had called upon the Tradition of Might.This was a duel to the death for pack leadership.Aakon’s dark coat outshone the snow with its brilliant blackness. Toran was broader, bloodthirsty. Toran charged first, but not until the eijak, cycle, was complete.A full three circles around each other was tradition. And the Wolf Spirits of the ancient Okkanil pack never broke it.Aakon refused to bite into his older brother, but Toran ripped open Aakon’s flesh through the fur. A cry of pain shot through the air, but Aakon was fighting for something: Eeiga. Family.He imagined the destruction of his everything. His world. And he pounced on Toran with a newfound anger, until they tumbled into the snow, the cold surrounding them. Snarling, Aakon pinned his older brother, but Toran curled from under him and gripped Aakon’s front leg. A hollowing snap pierced the still air as the bone broke in two. Aakon’s howl created a space in the void of silence that shook the ground. Toran stood triumphant as his younger brother toppled.Staggering to his feet, Aakon stared into the eyes of his blood-brother. “How, how could you do this to me?” a shuddering whisper.

Toran waited. Waited for him to fight back.

Aakon writhed in pain, but charged with all the strength he had, in a body that could no longer hold it. Toran’s jaws connected with Aakon’s flesh, but this time, his neck. Resounding cries from the pack made Aakon claw back. Giving the last of his last.

But Toran had tasted Aakon’s downfall. His victory. And he shook the vulnerable flesh of his brother with vigour.

It happened too fast.

Aakon fell, heaving as he gurgled in his own pool of blood. Toran prowled around him, hunger in his very breathing.

Destiny had spoken.

“It’s over, brother,” Toran murmured, a feather of sound against a stone of steel.

“S-spare her,” Aakon choked out, feeling Fear as he realized his blood-brother’s face was Death’s. “P-please,” he begged. “The pups.”

Toran weighed his plea. “I’ll show you mercy, brother. The way you showed me mercy when you made me Omega.” He licked the fatal wound of his dying blood-brother. “I’ll send your wife, your pack and your new litter with you into the afterlife.”

Aakon didn’t even have time to choke out a howl of despair.

Toran bit into his neck, holding it with his jaws until Aakon’s body succumbed to snow, motionless. Etruia leaped forward, longing to cover her mate with tears. A piercing wail filled her howl. But they lunged towards her, tearing her apart, until she could cry no more.

Finally, Toran ran into the sacred place, the Place of Peace. The pack’s den. He found the pups, still weak in their furs. One by one, he shook each violently in his jaw, until he felt the crunch in their tiny necks and their mewling ceased. Finally, only the smallest was left. Toran remembered him from the Naming Ceremony.

The runt, Silver.

His own wife was expecting, but he winced at breaking the neck of the weakest of weak. Aakon had once been a runt. He didn’t need to kill his blood-brother twice. And his pack would need an Omega.

Karma was clever.

With a warrior’s howl, Toran left the small bodies of the litter in Peace, while he whisked the runt away to its new home, eeiga.

Sliver, he renamed him.

()-/\-()-/\-()

 

North nuzzled him, like a mother might, licking his wet nose. “You’re lucky, Sliver.” Staring at the stars, she smiled weakly. “This is your moon.”

“You’re not supposed to be here.”

I’m the Omega, North. A burden nothing could outweigh. If you stay, you’ll only hurt us both. You should know that.

“You could run away to the Skyline,” she offered, innocently.

His hackles raised at the suggestion, “I can’t leave. This is my life.”

“Sliver.” Her eyes became stern, like a biting frost. “You don’t deserve this.”

“But I’m not a Stray,” Sliver muttered defensively. “I have an eeiga.”

North mournfully eyed the dazzling black horizon. “I’d go, if I could,” a breath of words.

Sliver blinked at her, in shock. “You’re the joika.” The spirit path-maker.

A sigh escaped her. “Doesn’t mean I’m happy.”

He was only fifteen, but his lanky body felt ready.

This was the night he would Shift for the first time and see his human form. His spirit felt strong enough, capable of controlling the cravings.

Snow broke and resettled under the sound of approaching paws. Sliver sniffed the wind. Clay. His nemesis, the dominant one in their litter, but never the strongest. But the noise signaled two wolves. Sliver raised his nose again to the dancing wind.

Not even trying to conceal his scent. Ice.

Ice was a playmate, soft-hearted — the wolf didn’t even know how to fight with his teeth. But a rebel against Father when it came to helping Sliver. Ice shared his food, joined Sliver to howl together at stars.

Clay only needed to nod at North and she disappeared like a wisp of smoke. Clay circled Sliver, as if to perform the eijak, barring his fangs, tail raised.

Sliver stared blankly at him. “What do you want?”

“Leave,” Clay snarled.

“Make me,” Sliver challenged, unfazed. Clay always came to release anger. Not much better than how the Fearful oppressed packs because of their perceived foreignness. But Sliver didn’t understand why Ice was here.

“Don’t tempt me, runt,” Clay shot back. “This moon is mine. Give it to me or I’ll take it from you.”

“You want me to give you the moon?” Sliver grinned, his tail swaying. “Look, I don’t know why my Shifting came early, but it’s not my fault.”

“Y-you’re mocking me,” Clay blinked, aghast. “Rot your fur, I’ll kill you.”

Sliver anticipated the pounce, the rough tussle, Clay grabbing his muzzle, shaking it. He was embarrassed by Clay nipping his stomach, forcing him to lower his ears in submission, but not surprised.

Until Ice joined in, grabbing Sliver’s neck. It wasn’t a play-grab or ruffling of his scruff to assert himself. It was Sliver’s throat. And it broke the skin.

“Ice — stop!” Sliver cried at his littermate.

Betrayal cut deeper than the wound, but Ice only shook harder, as Clay pinned him. Sliver watched the stars blur his vision from dizziness. As he bled Sliver, Ice’s eyes were guilty, but that wasn’t enough. A realization that felt like getting winded:

I am going to die.

Sliver scrambled, fighting for his life. He tried to find a gap between their limbs and strength. None came, like being held beneath water. He clawed at snow, sliding further under Ice. Almost. He dug in his paws, inching just close enough —

His teeth grabbed his brother’s underside and tore. A yelp of confusion, pain. But it was the crack in the ice. Clay released pressure, concerned with Ice’s cry. Sliver pulled himself from under them.

And he ran.

Flying across the land he called home, the wind whistled in his ears, find your new star path. He did not know where he was going. But he knew he would survive.

 

()-/\-()-/\-()

 

Sliver couldn’t believe his eyes.

He’d heard endless tales of the Skyline. But that could never describe what he saw. Felt.

It was like standing on the edge of the world, the cosmos spinning around him. Traffic rumbled past, but he smelled a kaleidoscope of people, places. The snow was in brownish banks to the side of every pathway.

The Fearful really don’t follow, but carve their star paths.

He’d run all night, going opposite everything familiar, a straight line South. And just as his bleeding became too much, he had felt it.

A tingling, from his fingers that thrummed through his head, like a war drum. Until it became an acute pain shooting into every limb. The Elder had spoken of the power, but not the helplessness. It had felt like dying. He had howled in desperation, watching his body crack, collapse, and create itself anew.

Then he had sat up, gasping, to see himself, Shifted. Bare, cold. Looking exactly like a Fearful, except for his fangs, his long nails. His long black braid. In a pile beside him had been his shed fur, a blanket of silver. Wrapping it around himself, he had torn at it with his teeth, making holes for his new arms and legs, creating a tuuga. His fur clothing. It had stretched down to his ankles, warmth.

I did it.

Sliver had almost laughed. I Shifted.

That was his very first moon. And he had celebrated it with the shadows of a creeping dawn. Alone.

He shook his head to clear the memories, clutching his tuuga closer. Skyline was an ironic name; the buildings destroyed the horizon, not built it. Unlike home, everything here had a place. Whether it liked it or not. The trees were allowed in a line, the cars were always only on the road, the water was allowed in the fountain. Signs littered the concrete paths, but Sliver couldn’t read them.

People stared.

A child pointed at Sliver’s tuuga, laughing. Sliver still struggled to maintain balance on two legs. He now looked like them, but he could feel how he looked to them. It was obvious he was a Wolf Spirit from his tuuga.

None of them seemed to be One. Each dressed differently, each on their own star path. Their arms didn’t bear markings of their pack.

These were people, the Fearful. They were unable to Shift during a full moon, they lived without a Wolf Spirit. Sliver had heard too many cautionary tales about them.

They will never let you in, no matter how you change for them. In the end, you are left with nothing, you become nothing.

But having a home with the Fearful must be better than being Stray. Than being homeless, haunted by homesickness.

Can they tell I’m a Stray?

He discreetly tucked his long braid into his tuuga; no other men wore it long. Sliver came to a crosswalk, but heard a faint click behind him, turning to see a young woman holding her phone at him. She’s documenting. Me.

“You’re a werewolf!” exclaimed the woman, beaming as she stared into his eyes.

Sliver wondered if he’d accidentally gone Golden. “I’m a Voolnaki,” he corrected. “Spirit Wolf.”

She peered at him with too much interest. “Do you have a name?”

Sliver was offended beyond words, turning away from the crosswalk as a light changed behind him. How did she know I’m an Omega?

 

()-/\-()-/\-()

 

A blaring wail made Sliver cover his ears as he followed the scent of muted grass until he entered a fenced park. It was quiet, but there was another man with a darker complexion.

He has long hair. Sliver noticed his many braids. And he doesn’t seem to mind.

Suddenly, the wailing noise grew louder. The other man looked how Sliver felt, before he ran. Sliver heard a shout from behind him.

“Hey!”

Turning around, Sliver looked directly at a burly man with a sunburned face. The man was angry. At him.

“Get over here, dog.”

Sliver narrowed his eyes, indignant at being called the slur for a Skyliner.

“Hey, take it easy. Whoa, stop that, now! Make your eyes normal! Steady now — you’d better stop glaring like that. Eyes where I can see them — attaboy, now: no gold.”

Sliver knew what Golden Eye meant. The Fearful didn’t understand it. Even some Voolnaki couldn’t control their eyes. Some said Golden Eyes was a curse, but the packs believed it was a blessing to protect them. But the sunburned man didn’t view it as either. 

To him, it’s an excuse.

Sliver smelled the excitement radiating from the large man as he barked at him to place his heads above him–“No, higher”–to kneel, with his back towards him, on the non-earth.

“What do you want?” Sliver asked, but the man only began patting at his tuuga.

“Weird costume. You’re from the rural resorts, huh?” The large man squinted. “Imma need to see some ID.”

Sliver cocked his head.

The man became infuriated. “Pack ID.”

“I don’t know what you mean.” Sliver glanced around; people were watching. Documenting with their phones.

The man seemed pleased. “Then I’m going to need you to step aside, while we sort this out.”

He yanked Sliver from the pavement, taking him to the car. Sliver knew people went inside cars, but instead he was thrown over the hood, splayed like a caught fish.

He squirmed to get free, trying to stay calm.

“Listen up, yellow-eyes. You either show me some damn ID or we go for a little trip down to the station.” He pushed Sliver’s face into the cold, hard car. “You don’t want that.”

“I don’t know what you want!” Sliver wailed, feeling tears threatening to pour.

“Give me your fucking ID, dog!”

Sliver felt his eyes turn. That tingling in his fingernails, a twitch in his jaw. Then a surge. He growled, a roar from the back of his throat and stared at the man.

Immediately, something metal clicked from the man’s pocket and he pointed it at Sliver’s head. A gun.

“I don’t have any ‘ID!” The Fear was all-encompassing. “Let me go! Please, let me go!”

The officer holstered his gun, grabbing him off the hood, opening the door to the car —

“How many times have I said don’t leave without ID, son?” a low voice came from behind them.

Sliver tried to look over his shoulder to see who was talking.

The officer let the stranger come closer. A shorter, middle-aged man with darker skin. “Look at the trouble you’ve caused the officer! Should’ve just listened,” muttered the stranger, patting Sliver on the shoulder.

“Sorry, sir,” the stranger shook the officer’s hand. “Thanks for your time. Teenagers. Never listen, you know.” He winked at Sliver, showing the officer some ID.

Grunting, the officer frowned. “Don’t let it happen again.”

“Never, sir. Have a good one!” The stranger smiled, taking Sliver away by his arm.

He didn’t save me for free.

“Call me, Julio,” he glanced at Sliver. “What’s your name, kid?”

“Sliver.”

A hearty laugh rumbled from Julio’s chest. “No, kid, your name.”

Sliver stared at him, confused.

“Ohhh,” Julio drew out the word. “You’re from a traditional pack, ain’t you? I’ve heard of them.” Julio eyed his tuuga. “You’re far from home, kid.”

I don’t have a home, Sliver wanted to say, but that would be admitting to being Stray.

“How old are you?”

“Fifteen. I just Shifted. My first moon.”

“Wow, okay, so you’re really new, then.” He stroked his chin with his index finger, a black band on it. “You should go back, kid. You stick out here like a sore thumb. This ain’t your home.”

“You’re a Skyline Voolnaki.”

“Yeah,” Julio hesitated. “You could say.”

Dog was the word we called them back home for always adapting to fit in with the Fearful. Some dogs even filed their fangs. Skyliner was the politest way of putting it that Sliver knew.

“People will think you’re a spy, pup,” he told Sliver.

“I couldn’t stop it,” Sliver confessed, suddenly. “I went Golden Eyes.” He bowed his head, ashamed that he couldn’t control the shade of his eyes. The building Shift.

“You’re new to the city, kid — just Shifted. Why’d you come here? Most packs . . . out there . . . don’t like making contact.”

“I-I, well, I was . . .” Sliver hung his head. Rejected. Hunted. Abandoned.

“Hey,” Julio tapped Sliver’s shoulder. “Chin up, pup. You stay with us in the meantime.” He smiled, “We’ll get you proper clothes. And kid, you really need a new name.”

Sliver shrunk. “I like my tuuga,” he conceded. It felt — smelled — safe.

“Fine, just a new name then. Sliver’s a nickname. I know you guys call it your ‘Spirit name’ or whatever, but here, we have our name-name and a nickname.”

Sliver hated his name, but most Omegas were nameless.

Julio snapped. “Hey, why not Silver?”

 

()-/\-()-/\-()

Sitting with his back to the Skyline, Silver had driven from the bustling centre to the city’s edge, where he could see the stars. It was a full moon eijak, cycle, since he’d lost his home. His eeiga. Every part of him felt changed, reinvented. The ancestors likely shook their heads woefully.

But I’m alive to feel their wrath.

He imagined Ice tussling with a new playmate. How Clay would have found a different Omega to pin in the dirt. And he wondered — hoped — North might be longing for him to return.

Home.

A cure, a blessing when there. And a curse, a sickness when absent.

His hand ran over his newly-shaven head, missing its traditional braid. Stuffing his hands in the pockets of his jeans, the Elder’s words echoed in his mind:

We, the Wolf Spirits, follow in our ancestors’ star paths.

Whenever you are lost, howl for home.

And we will always find our way to you.

Lifting his moonlit face, he climbed atop Julio’s truck. If only. Finally, he let the tears spill, the emptiness becoming his fill. If only you’d come find me.

With a loud cry, Silver turned to the North Star and howled a last goodbye to home.

Mandela Effects You’ve Never Heard About

Think you know the Mandela Effect? Think again. In this episode, we go beyond the classics—Berenstain Bears, Monopoly monocles, Fruit of the Loom—and dive into the strange ones you have probably never heard of. From shifting continents and altered prayers to body parts in the wrong place, these glitches are not viral trivia. They feel personal. They make you question not just memory, but reality itself. Are they false memories, simulation patches, or signs of parallel timelines? Watch now to explore the forgotten side of the Mandela Effect—and decide for yourself if reality is playing tricks on us.

Chicken with Olives

This excellent Middle Eastern dish is a particularly Moroccan specialty.

8b28824e52a34191c4ab3b8673de9454
8b28824e52a34191c4ab3b8673de9454

Ingredients

  • 1 large roasting chicken (about 4 pounds)
  • 2 1/2 tablespoons oil
  • 2 onions, sliced
  • Salt and black pepper
  • 1/4 to 1/2 teaspoon ground ginger
  • 1 teaspoon paprika
  • 1 onion, finely chopped
  • 1/2 pound green or black olives
  • Juice of 1/2 lemon, or more

Instructions

  1. Wash the chicken and wipe it with a damp cloth.
  2. Heat the oil in a large saucepan. Add about 3/4 cup water very gradually, stirring vigorously.
  3. Add onion slices, sprinkle with salt, pepper, ginger and paprika, and lay the chicken on top. Cook over low heat, covered, for 1 hour, turning the chicken frequently. Add a little more salt if necessary, and the finely chopped onion, and cook for 1/2 hour longer.
  4. Pit the olives. Put them into a pan, cover with cold water, bring to the boil, and leave for 1 minute. Drain off the water and repeat the process. This will remove excess salt.
  5. Add the olives to the pan and cook with the chicken for a few minutes only.
  6. Just before serving, squeeze a little lemon juice over the dish. Sometimes a few pickled lemon slices are added just before serving.
  7. Serve with plain boiled rice or couscous.

A Book of Middle Eastern Food by Claudia Roden

Northrop’s “Tacit Blue” (a stealth early warning aircraft prototype) might be the most unstable aircraft ever to have successfully flown. This means its center of gravity (CG) is very far aft, well behind the aerodynamic center (AC). This would be extremely dangerous for a normal aircraft, and it’s all related to this flying whale’s shape, optimized for stealth.

Every second it flies requires the assistance of a flight control computer, deflecting all control surfaces with extreme precision and a reaction speed of hundreds of times per second.

If a pilot were to control it directly, based on wind tunnel test results, it would be impossible:

Imagine you take “Tacit Blue” into the air, flying level at a constant speed, and then a mysterious force cuts off the computer connection and connects your control stick directly to the control surfaces.

For the first few seconds, nothing seems out of the ordinary.

Suppose you gently pull back on the stick, the aircraft pitches up, which is fine.

When you release the stick, the aircraft’s pitch-up doesn’t stop; instead, it pitches up faster and faster!

Within a few seconds, it will be flying tail-first, decelerating violently until it stalls, and then drop to the ground like a brick.

When a pilot releases the controls, the aircraft should reduce its maneuver and stop – this is a fundamental principle of aircraft design.

For an aircraft without a flight control computer, this requires it to be statically stable, meaning its center of gravity is ahead of the aerodynamic center.

The further forward the CG, the clunkier the control but the faster it stops a maneuver.

The further aft the CG, the easier the control but it won’t stop easily.

For aircraft with flight control computers that are statically unstable (like “Tacit Blue”), when the pilot stops a maneuver, the computer immediately deflects the control surfaces in the opposite direction to stabilize the aircraft. Computers typically have triple redundancy, because if they all fail, the pilot will have no chance whatsoever of recovering the aircraft.

The Downfall of Tinder Explained in 11 Minutes

ksnip 20250923 152506
ksnip 20250923 152506

Porkchop refuses to budge on guacamole negotiations, even threatening to walk out

I did a three month national advertising campaign. I had over 3,000 applicants. Exactly 23 of them met the minimum requirements as described in the advertising. We did interviews, flying in the 23 candidates. Came down to three candidates we felt were qualified for and had the right attitude to be good at the job. If was offered at $120K/year + full medical + pension. All three turned it down.

I went to a group of personnel recruiting agencies. I was offered 7 of the 23 I had already interviewed. I then finally looked overseas. Found a candidate in Germany who took the offered job. Paid him the same we offered to Americans. One of the best people I ever hired.

I tried to hire locally. I did not displace an American. If I had not been able to get him an H-1B I would have had to transfer a dozen other jobs to Germany. Today with the $100K price tag from the government basically telling me to fuck off, I would not even try, I would open an office in Germany in a heart beat. I would offer the people he would have been supervising the option to move or take severance. That entire department would no longer be American.

Van Life Is Being Outlawed in America

ksnip 20250924 153426
ksnip 20250924 153426

Cassiopeia

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Elise G

Around the corner of a run-down building, where the red brick is grey with dust and the blinds hang to the windows by a thread, is a large new street, crisp and black, sloping down a gentle hill. Follow that big bright street, turn a few more corners, and there, tucked beside an ice cream store and a parking lot, is a market, running without fail every Saturday evening, popping up at lunch and gone by the time the sun is down. For a few hours each Saturday, it no longer smells of sticky asphalt and cigarette smoke, but popcorn jumping in large metal vats, potatoes baking slowly, puffing open with little bursts of steam when a plastic knife pokes through the thick skin. Carrot stems pour off little wooden crates piled on top of one another, bright red tomatoes packed tightly into cardboard boxes being passed off hand to hand. Roasted corn is showered in salt and shoved into the hands of waiting children, gloved hands wiping away sweaty brows before turning to yell at the booths beside, fish arranged in little icy boxes, warm foreheads pressed flush against tall stacks of coolers holding sliced hams. When I was younger, my dream was to get away. Out of the small neighbourhood where buildings crumbled in the corners and tires stuck to the ground in the summer heat. But the little market beside the ice cream store was always there in my mind, the one thing I couldn’t see gone, couldn’t imagine a Saturday sun going down without the smell of roasted nuts in the air. Truth is, I never left, never stepped past the little welcome sign at the end of town, never saw the front side of that big redheaded clown pasted on top, swinging its cardboard legs and waving goodbye to the empty fields where cars don’t drive by anymore. So I still drag myself down the block to the little market each Saturday night, plastic bags in hand, stopping always at the end of the parking lot when I’m done, a cheap popsicle in my mouth, palms turning red from the weight of the bags on either side, looking out past the lot until I can see the fields and empty roads, looking at the back of that big redheaded clown, waving goodbye with an uplifted arm. And him and I watch the sunset together, both our arms heavy and tired, sweat rolling down my forehead and splinters forming on his. Then I make my way back home, stopping for a breath ever so often, until I reach my once bright blue door, fumble with the keys in the dark, and let myself in, sighing as a wave of AC blows through my sweaty hair, the faded blue wood swinging behind me, singing in its hinges. Today I look out the window, and just around the corner that new road shimmers in the heat like a big puddle of tar, sucking up the plastic flip flops that try and walk through it, turning everything into a sticky, hot sludge. It’s already well past noon and I’ve been too scared to step foot outside the house all day, but now it’s a Saturday evening and my fridge is empty, and my stomach growls for a cheap strawberry popsicle that I know will melt all over me before I can even get a taste. So I set out, locking my blue door behind me, plastic bags melting in the crook of my elbow, stepping only in the shadows of trees and houses until my feet bring me to that little parking lot and all its smells, stuffed to the brim with voices and people even when it’s too hot to breathe. I make my rounds as usual, pushing through sweaty bodies with little wads of cash ready to hand over someone’s bent head, taking the same number of everything I’ve always taken since I got my first job years ago, counting out each cucumber and carrot, making sure enough was saved to put in the tiny drawer beside my bright blue door. Every bill and coin saved went to that drawer, and after years and years, every bill and coin in that drawer went to a shiny red pickup that I drove in once, from the dealership across the street to my home. Ever since then, it’s been rusting on a patch of grass on my front lawn, the keys shoved in the back of that drawer and never picked up since. That drawer is filled with spare change I use for Saturday night popsicles now, jangling around against the wooden walls every time I pull it open to check, never pulling too quickly so the keys don’t come sliding into view. The drawer collection tradition must’ve stuck though, because everything is always the same, my fridge always piled with the same amounts, my wallet always stacked with the same number of crisp bills, rarely more, never less. Tonight took more convincing to leave than usual, and by the time the market begins to clear out, I’m still standing with a couple bills left, looking up at the sky and trying to remember what else it was I needed, mentally going through each cupboard and drawer one by one. But it’s hot out, and even if the sun is setting, my shirt is still sticking to my back, my fingers are still sticky with bright pink juice, and my eyes hurt from squinting against the sunlight all day, so I go where my feet take me, looking half-heartedly at each near-empty stall, the wooden crates bought and empty, the cardboard boxes packed up and stacked onto dusty pickup trucks parked under collapsing tents. In the back of my mind, right behind my left ear, I hear a thumping sound, like faint footsteps, jumping up and down, over and over again. I tap my skull with my palm, trying to shake out whatever effect of heat stroke it is I’m feeling, but the sound stays, getting louder when I turn around and squint into the darkening night, trying to guess what it could possibly be. Walking closer to the noise, I look around, but none of the shopkeepers seem to notice or care, rushing around as they pack up the last of their supply, trying to get out of the crushing heat at last. The sound gets louder and louder, pounding in the back of my head, sounding less like a thud and more like the desperate flapping of wings, thrashing against something. I stop in front of a booth and look down, little ice boxes lined up in front of me. The ice has mostly melted, and the contents are all but gone, except for one crate, still mostly full, where dead fish are packed in with the ice, their glassy, wet eyes looking up at the night sky. Their gummy mouths hang slightly open, fins pressed to their sides, stuck in melting ice that runs down the tilted icebox, turning to mud at my feet. The sound stops and starts again, and I rub my eyes with a clammy hand, squinting at the fish. A flurry of movement squirms in the corner of my eye, and I look down at a fish with its head buried in the ice, its tail and fins sticking out of the ice cubes, scales shining. The sound fills my head again and the fish shakes, its tail thrashing back and forth against the ice, slapping against the ice as it dances, trying to wiggle out of the ice. I step back and look around, nervous, waiting for the shopkeeper to notice, but she keeps her back turned to me, rummaging endlessly in the back of a big pickup, grumbling beneath her breath. The fish keeps wiggling, growing more and more desperate, and I wring the paper wrapper of a long-eaten roasted corn in my hands, trying to decide what to do. For a second, the fish goes silent, and my breath catches in my throat. The woman is still cursing at her pickup, stacking crates in the backseat, and the paper in my hand gets damp with sweat. My head darts from side to side, behind me, then back at the woman again, then I unfurl the crumpled wrapper and grab the fish with my hand, shoving it in the greasy newspaper and sprinting off, pressing the dead fish to my chest as I run past the end of the market, past the parking lot, finally slowing down when my lungs won’t go any further, sucking in the humid air.

I just stole a dead fish. I can’t believe I just stole a dead fish. 

I look down at the damp packet still pressed closely to me, and drop it on the ground, stepping away to sniff my shirt, now stained with grease and the smell of warm, dead, fish. The bag doesn’t move, doesn’t thrash around or hop away, and I grab a twig beside me, crouching down, poking away the paper folds with the thin stick, peering at what’s inside. The fish is still dead, the paper falling away to reveal a big wet eyeball, gazing up to the stars with an empty, black pupil. Its gummy mouth is part way opened and its fins are pressed to its sides like every other dead fish on ice. Its body does not move, its tail does not shake, and I toss the stick away, sinking to the dirt ground, resting my head on my elbows so I can keep my hands away from me, the smell of fish wafting heavily off them. The thought of taking it home to eat drifts briefly through my mind, but the image of that fish sitting in that slushy, lukewarm ice bath all day in the scorching heat, warming slowly, the innards of its dead fish friends soaking in the melted ice around it makes me mildly sick. Scrunching my eyes shut, I sigh, looking up with closed eyes, pressing my hands to my face before quickly smelling the strong fish scent and peeling them rapidly off my face, tucking my hands under my legs to prevent further contact. I look past my shoulder at that big redheaded clown, thinking of my friends that drove away one by one in sleek new cars, not even turning around to see the clown’s smiling face as he waved them all away. I was the first one that said I wanted to leave, pointed at the big smiling clown and told my kindergarten teachers I would send them postcards of his face so they could see what he looked like from the front. I made little drawings that my parents pinned on the fridge and tucked in windowsills, explaining each time with a passionate gesture towards those lonely fields and the clown that endlessly waved them goodbye. In the end those kindergarten teachers drove away too, and I was the only one left. Left to walk down sticky streets in shoes with the soles half-burnt off, left to steal dead fish from melted ice boxes and eat popsicles with cardboard cutouts of clowns. Looking up at the many stars, my face flushes with embarrassment, and I groan, almost flinging my hands to cover my face again, hiding from the soft dots that blink in the distance.

Cassiopeia. The beautiful one who scorned the sea. 

Chained to her throne of vanity, a divine punishment eternal. 

The fish’s large black eyeball slopes towards me, its mouth closing slowly.

Do not taunt the strength of the waters. 

We are as many as the stars.

Its eyeball rolls slowly back to its place, the now visible stars reflected in its big glass eye. I clasp both hands to my mouth, rushing over to stare at the fish lying in the greasy paper packet.

“Say that again.”

Cassiopeia. 

I jump back, the breath rushing out of me in a short gasp. The fish’s eye follows me, its mouth closed. ‘Why do you know that’ the words come out from a shaky mouth, my fingers dragging down my cheeks, biting my nails as I bend over, looking at the dead thing in the grass.

The moon guides the waves.

The stars guide the ocean’s children. 

We are one and the same. 

“You’re dead. You were dead all day. Dead in the morning and dead when I saw you. You’re a dead fish in an icebox, and I’m talking to you.”

The stars in the sky died thousands of years ago.

But they still burn brightly in the dark. 

Fragments of the past. 

I want to turn or run away, but now if I turn around and run to the fields, I’m scared that the red headed clown will jump off its sign and start reciting Baudelaire. The fish keeps its eye intently fixed on the stars, its mouth moving ever so slightly, and my eyes narrow, looking upwards with it, tracing the few constellations scattered amongst the clouds. Then its eye slides downwards and its whole-body twitches, jumping towards the fields.

East. The stars point to the seas. 

It tries to hop a bit, helplessly flopping in the grass. I watch the fish jump for a bit, its eye trained towards the horizon, thrashing against the dirt and grass.

“There’s no sea there. It’s just fields. Look.”

Feeling sorry for the thing, I pick it up, beyond caring about the smell on my hands that will by now never wash out. Its body is strangely cold in my hands, despite it having been on display all day in the sweltering heat, and its scales feel slick with saltwater. The fish says nothing, its eye taking in the endless rows of corn and wheat that wave gently with the night breeze. I can almost see it squinting the way a person would, trying to gaze past what is possible to see with the eye, hoping for more. The fish grows heavy in my hands, so I set it down, hunching down beside it, waiting for that deep, melancholic voice that fills the emptiness around us.

“Hey. Sorry. Maybe there is something. I’ve never been that far. I just guessed. I don’t really know where the sea is. The stars don’t talk to me like that.”

The stars speak to all those who listen. 

The sea opens its embrace for all those who take the plunge. 

The fish trails off, its voice growing weary. It looks at me with that large eye, and I wince a little, looking away.

They are calling. 

Its eye blinks, closing shut, and it begins to flop away, inching towards the endless fields bit by bit. By now, its scales are dulled with dirt, and its fin must have torn at some point, but it inches forward, its body slapping against the hard ground with every push forward.

“You won’t make it. You’re a fish I stole from an icebox. I don’t think you’ve ever even seen the sea, beyond those painted aquarium walls they plaster in bright blue to make you feel a little more at home.”

The fish doesn’t speak. It trudges forward endlessly, flopping back and forth in the night, covered in mud and grass, its eye fixed towards the stars. A lump in my throat, I sit on the cold ground beside my muddy shopping bags, and watch it jump forwards, the sky darkening all the while.

By morning, the fish was dead, its eye pecked out by a crow and carried away in the night. I woke up, my cheek stuck to the plastic bag, hair covered in dust, and walked over to the little fish, its empty socket staring up at the sky. I buried it in the field beside the clown as the sun rose, the stars still faintly visible through the orange clouds. Trudging home on that bright, new, black road, I scrounged around for the keys to my once bright blue door one last time, my shopping bags abandoned to the fields of corn. On the patch of grass on my lawn, a dusty red pickup rumbles to life, and through the window I see a single row of stars still visible in the bright daylight, a crooked W in the sky. The stars bow their heads towards the fields, where the red headed clown waits for me, his ruddy cheeks and red nose smiling as he waves me away, a crow perched on his cardboard shoulder.

 

Something’s DIFFERENT About PEOPLE Now!

There’s a plaque in Prague, where the dog is clearly brighter than the rest of it:

The dog was depicted leading the husband to discover his wife having an affair with the town’s bishop.

The reason the dog is brighter is because, for centuries, people passing by have rubbed the dog for good luck and to ensure the dog knows he’s a good boy.

Tortillas de Maiz (Corn Pancakes)

57fdcc57684c1d563b09642e9c640c5a
57fdcc57684c1d563b09642e9c640c5a

Ingredients

  • 1 cup fresh corn kernels cut from 2 large earsof corn, or substitute 1 cup thoroughlydefrosted frozen corn kernels
  • 1/3 cup vegetable oil
  • 8 eggs
  • 2 tablespoons flour
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon freshly ground black pepper
  • 4 to 6 tablespoons butter
  • 1/2 cup sour cream
  • 2 tablespoons finely chopped fresh parsley

Instructions

  1. With paper towels, pat corn kernels completely dry.
  2. In a heavy skillet, heat oil over moderate heat until a light haze forms above it. Drop in the corn and cook, stirring frequently, for 10 minutes, or until the corn is golden brown. Drain corn on a double thickness of paper towels.
  3. In a large bowl, beat eggs until they are well combined and foamy, then beat in flour, salt and pepper.
  4. Melt 1 tablespoon of the butter in a heavy skillet or cr pe pan set over moderate heat. When the foam subsides, pour in 1/4 cup of the batter. As soon as the edges begin to set, sprinkle the tortilla with 2 tablespoons of corn. Then with a fork, push the edges of the tortilla toward the center of the pan and tip it slightly to allow the uncooked batter to run out and cover the exposed areas of the pan. When the tortilla is set and the bottom is light brown, turn it over with a spatula and cook for 1 minute to brown the other side. Slide the tortilla onto a heated platter and proceed in the same manner with the remaining batter, stirring the batter before making each tortilla. Add a teaspoon of the remaining butter to the pan for each one. As they are done, stack the pancakes one on top of the other.
  5. Serve them on individual plates, topped with a tablespoon of sour cream and a sprinkling of chopped fresh parsley.

Sir Whiskerton and the Day the Animals Went on Strike

Or: When Tacos Are Forgotten, Chaos Ensues—and Livestock Become Artiste Divas


Introduction

Dear reader, prepare for a tale of rebellion, negotiation, and taco-related drama. Today’s story begins with an unforgivable oversight by The Farmer: he forgot Taco Tuesday. In response, the farm animals—led by none other than Sir Whiskerton—decide to unionize, demanding better treatment and a return to taco justice.

From “more naps” (courtesy of Sir Whiskerton) to “less existential dread” (Bartholomew the Piñata), the list of demands grows longer by the minute. But it’s Ferdinand the Duck who steals the show, declaring dramatically, “We’re not livestock—we’re artistes!” Meanwhile, Porkchop negotiates for extra guacamole, and Ratticus the Rat insists on dental coverage because, apparently, cheese wheels are hard on his teeth.

So grab your sombrero (and perhaps some salsa), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Day the Animals Went on Strike.


Act 1: The Great Taco Betrayal

It all started innocently enough—or so The Farmer thought. As he strolled through the barnyard humming a jaunty tune, he failed to notice the growing tension among the animals.

“Where are the tacos?” Doris the Hen squawked indignantly, flapping her wings like an agitated chef. “Today is Taco Tuesday! We were promised carnitas!”

The Farmer blinked, clearly confused. “Taco Tuesday? Oh no… I must’ve forgotten.”

This casual admission sent shockwaves through the farm. Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow mooed mournfully, “If there’s no taco justice, how can we trust anything anymore?”

Sir Whiskerton leapt onto a fence post, adjusting his monocle with dramatic flair. “Friends,” he declared, “this isn’t just about tacos—it’s about respect. It’s time we organize.”

Thus began the Great Farm Strike of [insert date here].


Act 2: The Union Forms

Under Sir Whiskerton’s leadership, the animals formed their union, creatively named L.U.N.C.H. (Livestock United Now Creating Harmony). Each animal presented their demands:

  • Sir Whiskerton: “More naps. A cat cannot operate efficiently without strategic stillness.”
  • Bartholomew the Piñata: “Less existential dread. Do you know what it feels like to dangle from a string, knowing your sole purpose is to be hit with sticks?”
  • Ferdinand the Duck: “Artistic recognition. We’re not livestock—we’re artistes! My opera career deserves funding!”
  • Porkchop the Pig: “Extra guac. No negotiations.”
  • Ratticus the Rat: “Dental plan. Cheese wheels are ruining my molars.”

The Farmer scratched his head, overwhelmed. “You want… what now?”


Act 3: Negotiations and Drama

Negotiations quickly devolved into chaos. Ferdinand staged an impromptu performance of La Tragedie du Taco Oublié, complete with feathered costumes and dramatic quacking.

“This is unbearable,” Sir Whiskerton muttered, covering his ears with a paw.

Meanwhile, Porkchop took charge of the bargaining table, armed with a clipboard and unwavering determination.

“Listen up,” Porkchop said, slamming his hoof down. “No deal unless every taco comes with double guac. And I mean extra, not ‘they-think-you-won’t-notice’ extra.”

The Farmer sighed. “Fine. Extra guac. Anything else?”

Ratticus scurried forward, holding up a tiny picket sign that read “Cheese Hurts!”

“I need dental,” Ratticus squeaked. “Preventative care only. No fillings—I’m too small for drills.”

Chef Remy LeRaccoon waddled in, offering a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks. “How about these? Edible stress balls infused with existential calm!”

The animals stared at him in horrified silence.


Act 4: Resolution Through Tacos

Finally, after hours of heated debate (and one unfortunate incident involving a piñata swinging wildly), a compromise was reached.

  • Tacos would resume weekly, with guaranteed extra guac.
  • Nap stations would be installed throughout the farm.
  • Bartholomew received therapy sessions with Sir Whiskerton (“Sometimes, hanging around has its perks”).
  • Ferdinand secured funding for his opera troupe (The Quacking Quartet).
  • Ratticus got his dental plan—and a lifetime supply of soft cheddar.

As the first batch of tacos emerged from the kitchen, the animals cheered. Even The Farmer looked relieved.

“Well,” he said, passing out plates, “I guess everyone wins when tacos are involved.”


Reflection Scene

Sir Whiskerton addressed the group, perched atop a stack of hay bales.

“Today taught us two valuable lessons,” he began, sipping a margarita served in a hollowed-out acorn. “First, fair treatment matters—it builds trust and harmony. And second…” He paused, raising his glass. “…never underestimate the power of tacos to bring people—and animals—together.”

Porkchop nodded sagely. “Amen to that. Pass the guac.”


Post-Credit Scene

Chef Remy unveiled his newest invention: Taco-Themed Stress Balls™, designed to look like miniature burritos but filled with edible filling.

“These are radioactive, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Fair treatment matters—but so do tacos.


Best Lines

  • “We’re not livestock—we’re artistes!” – Ferdinand, channeling his inner diva.
  • “Extra guac. No negotiations.” – Porkchop, master negotiator.
  • “Cheese hurts!” – Ratticus, advocating for dental rights.

Key Jokes

  • Ferdinand declares himself an artiste while staging an opera about forgotten tacos.
  • Porkchop refuses to budge on guacamole negotiations, even threatening to walk out.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing stress balls add absurdity to the mix.

Starring

  • The Farmer (Accidental Villain/Taco Chef)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Union Leader/Feline Diplomat)
  • Porkchop the Pig (Chief Negotiator/Guac Enthusiast)
  • Ratticus the Rat (Dental Advocate/Union Member)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Fair treatment and good food create harmony—even on chaotic farms.
  • Future Potential: Could Ratticus become a spokesperson for farm animal healthcare? Or will Ferdinand’s opera troupe tour neighboring farms?

Until next time, may your tacos be plentiful and your unions strong. 🌮

India has already started with Chips necessary for Space & Defense computing and processing

These are Chips between 0.65 um (650 nm) to 0.13 nm (130 nm) with very limited functionality necessary primarily for 2–6 core operations

What Percentage of these Chips are fabricated in India?

None.

At the moment (As on 23/8/25) India imports it’s entire stock of these Chips.

Largest sellers are Russia (70%), South Korea (18%) and Israel (12%)

The Target is to ensure 100% Chip Self Sufficiency by 2035 for Space & 60% Chip Self Sufficiency by 2035 for Defense

Challenges :-

  • No Supply Chain,entirely dependent on China for Supply Chain
  • No UPW Recycling Technology
  • Cost Efficiency for minimum 6–10 years would be bad, even operating at as much as 20% Loss over 10 years
  • Inert Gas dependency on Russia
  • Germanium & Gallium dependency on China
  • Massive Power & Water Consumption related to output

Other Countries that have > 60% Self Sufficiency in such chips:-

China (100%), Russia (95%), Malaysia (90%), Turkey (80%), NATO (100%) [Multiple Countries have their own attribute], Iran (60%), North Korea (50% roughly), Israel (> 75%)

Vietnam, Egypt, Pakistan, Indonesia, Thailand, Brazil and India are all planning chip self sufficiency in Defense applications by 2030–2040

North Korea is not substantiated


Commercial Chips – 250 nm to 90 nm

Known in General as Large Node Chips Or Industrial Semiconductors

Chips used in Consumer Electronics like Smart Refrigerators, Microwave Ovens, Air Conditioners, Fuel Delivery Systems in Trucks, Buses etc

Around 7–30 Core Processes

What percentage of these chips are fabricated in India?

None

India as on date doesn’t even assemble the Chips onto circuits. The entire circuit boards are imported from China (83%), Korea , Taiwan China & HK (15%)

Target

Absolutely no clear target or groundwork

Absolutely Zero supply chain mechanics

India has a huge demand for billions of circuit boards for the massive consumer market

To imply India could even cater to 20% of this market leave alone gain a 100% market dominance plus an export advantage in the next 10–20 years is UNTHINKABLE

No Government Policy can change this


Mature Nodes – 100 nm to 28 nm

India has ambitions to target the 100 nm to 28 nm Mature Node market BYPASSING THE INDUSTRIAL SEMICONDUCTOR PROCESS completely

Of course India has DESIGN INDEPENDENCE

This means Indian Firms have the ability to design chips of the 28–100 nm process to tolerable efficiency

However NOT A SINGLE COMMERCIAL INDIAN DESIGN is mass manufactured anywhere in the world with even the top Indian brands preferring SoC designs from Korea or US

Challenges:-

  • Absolute lack of Talent in most areas except bare electronics & semiconductors
  • Absolutely no supply chain for any of the processes
  • Absolutely no dominance or even independence in EVEN ONE AREA of the 55–60 of so areas (EDA, Photoresistors, Layering, Advanced Stacking, Grid Structuring etc)
  • Lack of Gallium, Germanium refining – and utter dependency on China on Refined Germanium and Gallium blocks
  • Lack of Vocational Training necessary for a skilled workforce
  • Too cost ineffective for plenty of years before parity can be reached

Advanced Nodes – 14 nm to 3 nm / 2 nm

Absolutely no chance whatsoever

That’s like expecting a Grade III Student to score an AIR 1–100 in the JEE Advanced


India has only TALK for the moment

Locally Developed Chips of even a 50% Yield are something of a major challenge

I. Local Investment is 95% Private

This is the largest challenge

The GOI simply doesn’t have the cash infusion necessary for large scale fabrication

The present scenario needs almost 95% Cash Infusion by Private Players

This means BANK LOANS

This means INTEREST PAYMENTS without any profits for several years (7 Years Minimum, more likely 12–18 Years)

Very few private players will agree to these terms as there is a 90% Risk of losing their shirt and ending like Vijay Mallya

The Investment of nearly $ 150 Billion (₹ 12–₹14 Lakh Crore) is a massive strain on resources

The promised FDI of $ 20–40 Billion is a pipe dream under Trump and maybe forever since the US no longer has the financial muscle to profitably invest into mature nodes and has accepted Chinas dominance in mature nodes and prefers to cement it’s strength in Advanced nodes

II. Absolute Lack of Proper Talent

India needs massive number of Vocational Trainees

India has nearly none

India needs Good Chemical Engineers, Mechanical Engineers in addition to Electronic Engineers for the process work

India has almost none as most join GOI jobs or migrate abroad or join IT jobs anyway

Creating a workforce of 200,000 trained workers is next to impossible in the short term without LONG TERM STRATEGIES AND REFORMS

So India has a very Rocky road ahead and needs major structural reforms before it can even think of achieving its aims

#Endprocess*.*Compression into JVEC,MPEG for upload


And what the hell does India plan to do?

How many things?😁

Build World Class Infrastructure?

Build Chips?

Build Green Energy Consumables?

Build AI Systems?

Build Missiles and Air Craft Carriers?

Build Fifth Generation Aircraft?

All by 2047?????

This is the same as a VIII Standard dropout suddenly deciding to go through the entire syllabus and crack the JEE Advanced in 1 year

Happens only in Bollywood right?

Pictures

82a2edf68da3f62d0aa5b967476f8ba8
82a2edf68da3f62d0aa5b967476f8ba8

b3c2b6e0988706944324a777f3c35689
b3c2b6e0988706944324a777f3c35689

e6eea8121ba1a2862c089a1f3371bdbd
e6eea8121ba1a2862c089a1f3371bdbd

36bf01e1b67de49ec2998131d15355ad
36bf01e1b67de49ec2998131d15355ad

c1cd4ded512ded549c95a36fa88b09b0
c1cd4ded512ded549c95a36fa88b09b0

bd34ebac8d9385e911459d75bfd8d6e7
bd34ebac8d9385e911459d75bfd8d6e7

791b0a94a7bea9d004f4dcbb444f5911
791b0a94a7bea9d004f4dcbb444f5911

Screenshot
Screenshot

0150ff8783d35966ff1d76dee03d1b4e
0150ff8783d35966ff1d76dee03d1b4e

711449819296af3507f3347a6f82ced1
711449819296af3507f3347a6f82ced1

e3ecbea0edfc9dc20b4d1af04b654b04
e3ecbea0edfc9dc20b4d1af04b654b04

54b54376c42e7b8094ba3d88c8d72b25
54b54376c42e7b8094ba3d88c8d72b25

aa9f8c05e4e640533e727adb794ac960
aa9f8c05e4e640533e727adb794ac960

3880c24318749cf421f20afc9cfa07cd
3880c24318749cf421f20afc9cfa07cd

f4373b5801eed19ccf5dd59629d63644
f4373b5801eed19ccf5dd59629d63644

86bfe80b3176326ca8052ebeea624806
86bfe80b3176326ca8052ebeea624806

5e872d790f6fbfe9fbecd7447daa53b1
5e872d790f6fbfe9fbecd7447daa53b1

0923935219e69e9fa7bc7efb0fa1d9d6
0923935219e69e9fa7bc7efb0fa1d9d6

b9c563e6f767ec9d13155bd754dad464
b9c563e6f767ec9d13155bd754dad464

67c0b0a854eef76600fc4dcf0c542c78
67c0b0a854eef76600fc4dcf0c542c78

8c4c712fc5d41373ad19f801fda74b68
8c4c712fc5d41373ad19f801fda74b68

213eaa9ff69196e65be692c50523d20f
213eaa9ff69196e65be692c50523d20f

da4f4c5b27b3988954bf9156503476aa
da4f4c5b27b3988954bf9156503476aa

95e39f1a834711c015b73fc3ce6c9b4b
95e39f1a834711c015b73fc3ce6c9b4b

22f8de1c19c3b8851b3a70c57dfcefb1
22f8de1c19c3b8851b3a70c57dfcefb1

68e6d84f4dae64af1c89a70192307745
68e6d84f4dae64af1c89a70192307745

7d89cd4e9ce00369156c3c50e5085547
7d89cd4e9ce00369156c3c50e5085547

037003924bfc5e8a1fd551e5115904fb
037003924bfc5e8a1fd551e5115904fb

76ff7bfb3bb000af1dc09eac0d45f871
76ff7bfb3bb000af1dc09eac0d45f871

cc4f1e9a2691cb8ccbcef80b90b5bb4c
cc4f1e9a2691cb8ccbcef80b90b5bb4c

a8005e2c5fc51a9d35959df936d3842e
a8005e2c5fc51a9d35959df936d3842e

5eeac1a12ddefcc87235f6d89ceb875c
5eeac1a12ddefcc87235f6d89ceb875c

6672454a998658da41fc6ee79de4f7de
6672454a998658da41fc6ee79de4f7de

75a2ae5baba1594cf71d29ad3f5ac048
75a2ae5baba1594cf71d29ad3f5ac048

3ace5f919bfb7d9abe1eef87d2c9ab54
3ace5f919bfb7d9abe1eef87d2c9ab54

5df5782fe1a50e229a4582cbbd0feeff
5df5782fe1a50e229a4582cbbd0feeff

6acc845844aca52b0a1fae9cf1cc6ec8
6acc845844aca52b0a1fae9cf1cc6ec8

9f91ad68c28500f4462d47252af0bc9f
9f91ad68c28500f4462d47252af0bc9f

6e40fa3213b7599602814c0b4cd92431
6e40fa3213b7599602814c0b4cd92431

98e6fc1e886760d72230d668ebefd87c
98e6fc1e886760d72230d668ebefd87c

6e606b0d20fffc4d782cd5873c451715
6e606b0d20fffc4d782cd5873c451715

61c0173d593f53067eee1afb8e032309
61c0173d593f53067eee1afb8e032309

65db35d61df141136008b715cfe95555
65db35d61df141136008b715cfe95555

72e745c956328dce6f89aafad46ba45c
72e745c956328dce6f89aafad46ba45c

20904c738d3a56da3ff0b6e898f2120d
20904c738d3a56da3ff0b6e898f2120d

21813d645f18b6ad6d1b868cebad8bad
21813d645f18b6ad6d1b868cebad8bad

16f2105cc2d6e22f4f5fe90db62bafc1
16f2105cc2d6e22f4f5fe90db62bafc1

5faeaf833a77ebc7646ffe43f88c9db6
5faeaf833a77ebc7646ffe43f88c9db6

61f13e998a52ad381d1272d4ca708476
61f13e998a52ad381d1272d4ca708476

757a9c4da0e3124f87ee80355681d32d
757a9c4da0e3124f87ee80355681d32d

24ff0303dbfceab4bdfbeac22ed8bdf7
24ff0303dbfceab4bdfbeac22ed8bdf7

7af83d52f0b2d03f15b64fd9ee9a1053
7af83d52f0b2d03f15b64fd9ee9a1053

049392f442ae83df266c16fc4bebfbf0
049392f442ae83df266c16fc4bebfbf0

23bae75c5268637bcb6f31b5c2772a96
23bae75c5268637bcb6f31b5c2772a96

3844b6e453ba5a944c52ca0351558a62
3844b6e453ba5a944c52ca0351558a62

623d446f806cfbcf222d32fd6a537e2b
623d446f806cfbcf222d32fd6a537e2b

844f87f55701f640104df0591b4247cf
844f87f55701f640104df0591b4247cf

85344a343764fc43934e2243797f36f9
85344a343764fc43934e2243797f36f9

44c932122fa8317c88a3d02570db5d30
44c932122fa8317c88a3d02570db5d30

96e877218282007b80c661d6a73c2889
96e877218282007b80c661d6a73c2889

98f4716f98fa236d87fc2166c0df81c3
98f4716f98fa236d87fc2166c0df81c3

0026e0c44d374260170c0f055f3b7f86
0026e0c44d374260170c0f055f3b7f86

12a73fdfe0a54db951b0a9708b8e0bdc
12a73fdfe0a54db951b0a9708b8e0bdc

6c6cfd862c3368a00dc4825384107a2b
6c6cfd862c3368a00dc4825384107a2b

6a1b9febf3b03b68698823ff50249e74
6a1b9febf3b03b68698823ff50249e74

People have changed and it’s actually terrifying…

Rhodesia/Zimbabwe


Rhodesia (1965-1979)

Salisbury, Rhodesia

Ruled by a White-minority and an apartheid system, Rhodesia was one of Africa’s wealthiest countries per capita; It had modern infrastructure, strong agriculture (commercial farms, mostly white-owned), significant mining. Living standards were high, especially for urban populations, even comparable to some European colonies in terms of industrialization.

However, widespread dissatisfaction among the Black majority with the Apartheid system and human rights abuses led to the Rhodesian Bush War, in which both sides engaged in racial violence; The war ended in 1979, bringing an abrupt close to Rhodesia; In a short transitional period, white minority rule and the Apartheid system were abolished, and Zimbabwe was born following independence in 1980.

Bodies of two of the children, Rebecca Evans and Joy McCann, together with one of the women, Vumba Massacre.


Zimbabwe (1980-present)

Robert Gabriel Mugabe then became the de facto leader of Zimbabwe, ruling for 37 years, during which the country went from initial post-independence hope to economic collapse.

Mugabe made some… questionable decisions. Shortly after coming to power, he thought it was a good idea to involve Zimbabwe in the Second Congo War, a costly conflict far from home, even worse, shortly after a civil war; Later, in a spectacularly disastrous economic experiment, he effectively made every citizen a “billionaire” by printing money recklessly, triggering hyperinflation that rendered the Zimbabwean dollar as worthless as shit.

If there were a book titled “How Not to Run a Country”, Robert Mugabe would absolutely be the author.


Not to be overlooked, the country that once suffered under extreme racism turned to enjoying it, sometimes brutally, by turning it into the opposite direction; White farmers and citizens were expelled, often violently, as land seizures intensified, while crimes against them were frequently ignored by the authorities.


Today, there is your beloved Zimbabwe, changed its currency for the fifth time, poverty has skyrocketed beyond 86%, women beg because their children go days without food, corruption is rampant, and the country suffers one of the highest homicide rates in the world, no clear water, no proper healthcare, you name it.

Absolute Dystopia.

Venezuelan Pork Roast

671ae58c81e645b0d32f4f1262d1f376
671ae58c81e645b0d32f4f1262d1f376

Ingredients

  • 1 tablespoon kosher salt
  • 5 cloves garlic
  • 2 teaspoons dried oregano
  • 3 tablespoons tomato paste
  • 3 tablespoons white vinegar
  • 2 tablespoons brown sugar (or piloncillo*)
  • 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce
  • 1 (2 1/2 pound) boneless pork leg

Instructions

  1. The day before: With a mortar and pestle, crush the salt, garlic and oregano into a fine paste. Rub the roast all over with the garlic paste.
  2. Whisk together the tomato paste, white vinegar, brown sugar and Worcestershire sauce. Rub the roast all over with the tomato paste mixture. Refrigerate covered overnight.
  3. The next day, remove the roast from the refrigerator and allow it to come to room temperature. Heat oven to 350 degrees F.
  4. Place the roast in a pan on a roasting rack. Place it in the oven. After about a half-hour and once the roast has started to render its fat and the drippings on the bottom of the pan have started to caramelize, add a half-cup of water to the pan — this will keep the drippings from burning. Roast the pork to an internal temperature of 150 degrees.
  5. Remove the roast and let it rest in a warm place, loosely covered with aluminum foil, for about 20 minutes.
  6. Skim the fat from the pan juices with a spoon. Slice the roast thinly and serve covered with pan juices.

Serves 6.

* Piloncillo can be found in many Latino markets or in any grocery store in the Southwest.

The Tail of the Comet

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

LISA Brown

Being pregnant was a trip. She was getting toward the end and in a few weeks she could drink coffee again. Yay! She was still thinking about what would happen after the baby arrived but figured she would come up with something. For now, she was living with her mother, Rebecca, helping with her business in exchange for room and board. Her mother was a self described empath. A psychic. She had customers and crystals. And business cards. At least she didn’t have a 1-800 number. Yet.

Katharine sat at the kitchen table monitoring the phones, grudgingly. Geez, some of these people! Two phones were vibrating constantly. One was set to the incoming comments from Rebecca’s Tarot Channel. The other was capturing messages from Rebecca’s personal astrology clients. Extra burner phones were used by Katharine to boost likes and leave positive feedback.

Rebecca, or Star Surfer, as she was known professionally, was doing a live reading for Pisces. Katharine could hear the slap and slide of the cards, her mother’s rapid speech punctuated by expressions of awe and delight. Never doom though.

The phone on the left showed real time comments from viewers.

Cheetah

You told me last week that I would hit the lottery and guess what—I did. NOT. So I doubt I’m going have a business meeting that will change my life this week.

Han (Katharine)

Star, I am in tears. Everything you said came true for me. I start my new job tomorrow. Everybody, Star Surfer is the bomb!

Star had gone quiet for a moment in the next room, but Katharine could see she was still at work. The amber lights were still burning. Now Star was rapidly pouring out more predictions. Comments were coming in fast. Fifteen more minutes to go. It was Katherine’s job to make sure that Madame Surfer didn’t get interrupted or piss off too many viewers.

Suddenly, Star began shouting “Thank You, Thank you Guides!” Katharine was unperturbed. Star would hit a few more theatrical notes in the time left. Lucky Pisces. Star was Pisces herself— depending on which of her lives she was referencing.

Messages from Star’s private clients were showing on the other phone.

Peyton

Miss Star, I need to know if I am going to be elected homecoming queen.

Star(Katharine)

Dear, you must be 18 to access my services.

Reginald

Star, or whatever your real name is, $150.00 is way too much to pay for a personal reading that told a bunch of lies. You said I was in the will. You said my dead mother loved me more than my brother. He was in the will. And I am still under a restraining order.

Penny

It’s finally going to happen. I am meeting him today! You said this could be good for me and it is. I am so excited. After all this time of texting and emailing. Two whole years!

Star (Katharine)

Yes Penny, two years is a long time to wait before meeting up. Be smart Penny, don’t go alone. I mean Spirit says you shouldn’t go alone.

Penny

Right. You said that before. Maybe I can ask my ex. He’s a Taurus. In fact, I’ll tell him he can bring his new wife along too. She’s a Virgo. Thanks Star.

Marie

I am ready for my second reading. My son is still gambling and soon his wife will leave him. I want to know if I should move with his wife. My daughter said I could come there but she has a dog. What should I do? And do you have a senior citizen’s rate? Also I could use a set of numbers for the midweek drawing.

Katharine could see Star dealing cards fast and furiously.

“Some of you will be getting a visit from an old acquaintance. He will be bringing you some kind of demand. You don’t have to respond to any demands unless you want to do so”.

She couldn’t believe her mother made a living from this.

Katharine saw the mailman swinging up the walk toward the front door. If he had a package, he would ring the doorbell, which would not please Madame Star! Katherine hustled as quickly as her enormous belly would allow, over to the door to forestall him. She eased the door open just in time; his finger was poised above the bell. Holding a finger to her lips, she took the box and envelopes from him. She blew him a kiss, and enjoyed watching him blush.

Waddling back to the table, she could hear Star talking about spirit animals. The fish was the spirit animal for Pisces and represented opposite directions of energy. That might have some truth. Just take her and Joe for example. As soon as he found out she was pregnant, they were going in opposite directions. He went back to his wife and she went to live with her mother.

When she started to show, the owner of the bar where she worked laid her off. She gave him a piece of her mind because suing was out of the question. He knew that half the customers lined up at the bar on any given night were there because of her. She was sure to flirt with everybody to keep the tabs growing and her tips flowing. The dude had no appreciation for her talents.

”I see the comet, Pisces. I see it passing over! The tail of the comet, Pisces, brings new li…”. Star started screaming so loud that Katharine heaved herself up to go check on her. Good thing she did because Star had fallen to the floor this time, holding her belly. Katharine was used to this drama but still she thought Rebecca/Star was doing a little too much with the moaning and all. She peered down at her mother writhing on the floor and decided she better turn off the camera. Star could explain to her viewers later. Then her water broke.

Katharine really was a Pisces.

I’ve mentioned this issue several times.

China is a country governed by mathematicians and engineers.

According to Military Mathematics, the most cost-effective time to begin a large-scale military buildup is six years in advance.

Yet China has consistently maintained one of the lowest military spending ratios in the world. This implies that China believes a major war will not break out within the next six years.

However, China’s recent acceleration in nuclear capability is indeed remarkable. Personally, I think this is to prevent any country from attempting a gamble-like nuclear strike, believing they could succeed.

Reasons supporting my view:

  1. China quietly launched a missile with a 12,000 km range.
  2. China, in a rare but low-profile manner, displayed part of its nuclear shelters, namely the underground Great Wall project—tunnels extending 8,000 km.
  3. In the September 3rd military parade, China discreetly showcased a new liquid-fueled nuclear missile. A 200-ton missile is difficult to use with solid fuel, so I speculate that China has made significant progress, solving both the dangers of liquid fuel and the high-temperature friction issues of hypersonic speeds. This is purely conjecture. Simply put: giant nuclear warheads are best paired with liquid fuel, which is dangerous, so the fuel is loaded just a few hours before launch. Another challenge is hypersonic speeds—e.g., Mach 15 or Mach 30—requiring temperature control; otherwise, the warhead could burn up. I speculate that a clever solution might have been used to solve both problems: 1) using an extremely stable liquid fuel, and 2) this fuel has good heat absorption, so frictional heating gradually makes it more reactive, producing greater thrust. But by then, the missile is already launched, and safety is no longer a concern—after all, a thermonuclear explosion occurs within minutes.

This explanation is a bit complex. Let’s try a simpler metaphor:

Imagine you’re China, and you have a friend called the United States, who really likes the oatmeal porridge you make. Unfortunately, this porridge takes hours to stir and spoils easily. You don’t know when your friend will want it, so previously there were two approaches:

  1. Keep making the porridge constantly, stirring until it’s ready. But if your friend never calls, you sigh and throw it away. Very wasteful.
  2. The more normal approach: only make the porridge when your friend asks, then stir it for hours to ensure quality. But those hours are critical; your friend might get impatient.

China’s current solution, I speculate, is this: vacuum-pack the oats and milk, put them in a “Dongfeng Express” box. When the friend says they need it, immediately dispatch it by motorcycle. How to stir it? No problem—the bumps on the road stir the oatmeal naturally.
The most amazing part is that this “stirring while absorbing energy” can actually reduce the effect of road bumps—a problem that was previously almost impossible to solve

China doesn’t want to fight, so there will be no Third World War.

I believe China currently has no desire to start a war, so the chance of a Third World War is very low.

And what would you use to fight the Third World War?

Steel, explosives, drones, gears, military chips—China dominates all of these.

China says: let there be world peace.

And there is world peace.

China says: let there be light—

And so, there is light…

“That’s because it’s Sichuan-style enlightenment,” Zephyr explained smugly

Medicine in general?

Veterinary.

Your patients can’t talk, small animal owners are almost always some variation on a helicopter Karen, for large animals you’re outside in the weather at all hours, people dump animals they can’t care for on you, you are ultimately responsible for everything from fish to horses, you will be bitten, scratched, kicked, stepped on and otherwise physically abused, ADW Syndrome is very real (Ain’t Doin Well for no known reason), and it can be totally heart breaking, since death of a patient is so very much more common, too often for neglect or other totally avoidable reasons.

So yeah, veterinary is rough.

Oh, lastly, you’ll never be rich, unlike human medicine. Especially not for the work and costs, both financial and emotional.

It is very much a calling, I’d say more than human doctors of any kind. Because there really isn’t even any help getting your DVM. It is an insanely hard program and few schools have it. Yeah, there are 33 in the entire US. There are about 200 MD and DO schools.

So that is my vote for the hardest medicine. And I’ll tell you something. If I had to chose between a random vet treating me or a random human doctor, I’d pick the vet every time. Even the lowest ranked human doctor who made it through the absolute minimum to practice medicine can find a job somewhere as a doctor. Many veterinarians end up in other fields because they couldn’t afford to practice.

It’s rough out there for them. Some also quit because of crippling injuries or are even killed. It’s not the world’s safest job, by far.

In the early morning hours of July 16th, 1945 a group of teenage girls attending Carmadean’s Dance Camp were awakened by a loud noise and a bright light. The girls piled out of their cabins into the chill, New Meixco pre-dawn to see “the brightest light [we] had ever seen, even though it was still dark out.” Barbara Kent — then a thirteen year old dancer — recalled “then, all of a sudden, there was this big cloud overhead and lights in the sky… it was as if the sun came out tremendous.”

But teenagers being teenagers, the events of the morning were soon behind them. Later, a fine, white powder drifted down from the sky and the girls ran out into the “desert snow” to dance and twirl, rubbing it between their fingers to feel its warmth and pressing it to their faces as they swam in the creek. (Pictured above)

Of course, it wasn’t snow but ash. Fifty miles and a world away from Carmadean’s Dance Camp a team of physicists, chemists, and engineers had detonated the world’s first atomic bomb. In the coming weeks the fruits of their labor would be unleashed against the Japanese cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaiki, killing hundreds of thousands and injuring a half-million more.

But the first casualties of the nuclear age were not Japanese soldiers but the teenage girls at Carmadean’s Dance Camp. By the time Barbara turned thirty “I was the only survivor of all the girls at that camp.”

And the reason was altitude.

Throughout the years that followed the Trinity test the United States and the Soviet Union detonated thousands of nuclear weapons – many of them within view of populated areas.

An atomic test as seen from Las Vegas

But very, very few of those tests sent plumes of lethal, radioactive ash floating across the landscape. Some did — nuclear tests were tests after all — but one of the things the Manhattan project learned about from the Trinity test was fallout.

In early nuclear weapons fallout was just left-over fission fuel — Uranium or Plutonium — that didn’t participate in the nuclear reaction. In later, fusion based weapons, neutron-activated elements joined that unburned Uranium or Plutonium. But in both cases those exotic radioisotopes spent the first several seconds of the reaction as an incandescent plasma screaming away from the center of the detonation at several times the speed of sound.

Materials that were propelled upwards were widely dispersed before they cooled, forming tiny, microscopic flecks of radioactive material which could float on wind currents for hundreds or even thousands of miles. After Trinity, some of those materials found their way into a cardboard factory in Indiana which produced packaging for Eastman Kodak. The radioactively contaminated cardboard fogged the film it enclosed, providing Kodak engineers early, tell-tale evidence of the Manhattan Project’s success.

It doesn’t look like much, but that’s the first civilian evidence that nuclear weapons existed

But materials propelled down are a different matter. At sufficient height there is no difference; with enough air between the detonating warhead and the ground, the downward-projected radioisotopes follow the same wind-currents as their up-borne cousins. But close to the ground, the fallout particles are driven into dust and dirt. They mix and co-mingle with burning buildings and vegetation and the resulting mixture of soot and debris is sucked up into the roiling mushroom cloud only to “fall-out” (hence the name) as a precipitate of liquid glass and radioactive ash.

At Trinity, the test was conducted atop a 100 foot (30 meter) tall steel shot tower: no where near high enough to prevent the bomb’s waste plutonium and irradiated uranium from mixing with the sand and dust of the Los Alamos desert.

The Trinity shot tower

So when the bomb detonated it swept all of that sand and debris into the mushroom cloud before the liquid glass rained down onto the desert floor and the ash drifted on wind currents towards Carmadean’s Dance Camp.

And in the morning, while “desert snow” fell over the dance camp girls, Robert Oppenheimer and his fellow Los Alamos scientists surveyed the glassy crater where the atomic age was born. They remarked on the strange, greenish mineral left behind and named the hardened fallout-glass “trinitite” in honor of the test.

A Tale of Two Realities

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

Scott Taylor

In the hushed murmurs of a sleepy East Texas town, authors gathered, eyes skyward, as the celestial dance between the Devil Comet and a once-in-a-lifetime total eclipse promised to grace their corner of the world.

Their expectations included a short duration of four minutes and twenty seconds where darkness enveloped them, followed by a day brimming with the exchange of captivating stories among their kindred tribe.

A feeling of unease engulfed Clyde, sending a cold shiver down his spine, foreshadowing that the day would deviate significantly from their expectations. There was a hidden secret within him, a tale not yet ready to be revealed.

As the sky began to darken, the small town was cloaked in an unsettling silence, casting an eerie atmosphere over the land. With the vanishing shadows, the once warm day took on a cooler and more refreshing atmosphere.

With their special glasses, the eager crowd anxiously watched as the sky grew darker, oblivious to the fact that they were being observed by others.

Against the backdrop of the twilight, the alien visitors moved silently, their presence hidden in plain sight. Their mission was not to marvel at the sun’s corona but to quietly track and mark the oblivious humans below.

With swift and precise movements, they gently positioned beacons at the feet of every sky watcher, resembling delicate flowers that held a mysterious purpose known only to them.

The humans stood, utterly unaware of the impending invasion, their attention captivated by the mesmerizing otherworldly spectacle of the seemingly innocuous eclipse.

The estates’ rhythmic heartbeat was soon overpowered by an all-encompassing hum that seemed to emanate from the sky, leaving the birds momentarily silent as if nature itself stood still.

The umbra’s embrace was total, and the solar wind’s rays danced like ethereal spirits across the sky, casting a spell over the gathered crowd.

But the awe of the spectacle twisted into confusion, then horror, as the host witnessed his guests being swept away. They vanished into a vortex of luminescent specks, swirling like a swarm of lightning bugs caught in a devil’s waltz, leaving behind the echo of his country estate, once filled with life, now silent under the cosmic ballet.

Three minutes into the eclipse, the last of the guests vanished.

***

Months before the event, Clyde was tinkering with his satellite dish when he suddenly picked up an eerie, otherworldly signal from beyond Jupiter. Surprised and delighted, the signal stood out among the other bursts of interstellar radio signals with its intensity.

However, this particular one seemed to repeat in a never-ending cycle. Decoding the signal was a lengthy process that spanned several months. He tirelessly applied numerous algorithms, experimenting daily, until one fateful day, he let AI take a shot at it.

The signal revealed itself as a cautionary message and a beckoning call to those clever enough to unravel its meaning. Humanity found itself on the brink of a looming precipice. The Xylars, with their advanced technology, traveled through time to protect endangered species from extinction.

Rushing across the galaxy, their focus was on humankind, with their radar locked onto a world in trouble.

Once Clyde understood the language, he crafted a return message to the overlords using his ham radio equipment. He knew the types of individuals who truly embodied humanity. They were not the ones from DC or the vapid narcissists who lived in gated communities and dared to tell those who struggled to pay for food how to live their lives.

Like moths irresistibly drawn to a flame, the Xylars had perceived the destiny of this little blue rock from another galaxy. The bright flashes they witnessed were blindingly intense, far brighter than anything their sun could produce.

As the director of a league of writers, Clyde knew each of them by their words. He insisted that they come to his home in the country to witness a once-in-a-lifetime event, and he had a plan.

They came from the best of the group, unaware that this day would be their last day on planet Earth.

The morning of the event went about as you might expect. Clyde’s secret twisted his stomach into knots. If he told them what he was planning, would they come? Could they keep the secret, or would they spoil mankind’s last chance to survive the apocalyptic pursuits of the greedy, insane power brokers who thought of themselves as gods?

In a few brief hours, many, if not all, of his friends would vanish.

They arrived on cue, bringing food, drinks, and materials to craft their stories.

The promise of the Xylars was as straightforward as it was enticing.

After ensuring the planet’s safety, they promised to carefully transport the humans back to their world. They emphasized their commitment to preserving the gene pool by prohibiting individuals with a penchant for weapon creation from tainting it. Those who possessed the art of skillful communication and could craft documents that would guide future generations were in high demand.

As the moon gradually moved away from obstructing the sun, the devil comet, which was revealed to be a spaceship, vanished into the vivid indigo sky.

When the birds sang again, their melodies echoed through an empty estate.

Clyde conducted an inspection of his home and observed the automobiles owned by his guests sitting in the driveway. Upon entering the house, he discovered that his guests had left the food and drinks untouched. The computers and other writing tools were patiently waiting, their screens glowing softly in the dimly lit room.

He stood alone, the last person remaining. They entrusted him with the mission to seek out like-minded individuals worldwide, and the Xylars set off on their journey.

Much like Noah, the Xylars began taking aboard different species of creatures. At the same time, Clyde went on his task to proselytize the writers of the world.

The words formed an invitation that only the cleverest could decipher, all while the rotund local sheriff stole time away from the confectioners from the town square to investigate the missing person’s claim.

Explaining that they vanished during the eclipse didn’t satisfy the local police. Guilty until proven innocent was the new mantra of the DOJ, FBI, and other law enforcement folks.

Even the CIA became involved when they heard similar stories from different countries.

Clyde sat in the local jail, attempting to digest bologna and eggs. At the same time, even the criminals in the other cells thought he was guilty.

How could one man do away with so many in four minutes and twenty seconds with zero trace of blood on his hands? Could he have accomplished his task more subtly, perhaps with a pencil? The written word is much more lethal than the sharpest weapon, but is that how it happened?

Pictures of the event went viral as the most prominent mystery in this part of the country unfolded into one of the most prolific missing persons cases ever published.

They allowed Clyde a tablet and pencil to write the story as they dragged the lake for bodies. Much like Paul writing his letters in prison, Clyde felt as if a prophecy was unfolding.

They employed cadaver dogs to find bones from existing cold cases. They walked for miles, finding even more missing persons from crimes of passion from years past. Nothing explained the missing writers. It was almost as if they were never there.

Months went by with no proof that he did anything wrong. When the author’s family members also disappeared, a judge who understood the rule of law was innocent until proven guilty ordered them to release him.

Even the CIA agreed as they were tracking other missing persons who only had one thing in common, they were all authors.

Clyde returned to his home. He cautiously passed through the yellow and black striped tape, immediately hit by the pungent smell of moldy cheese and stale crackers.

Oddly enough, someone had consumed all the special eclipse donuts that arrived that fateful day, as well as the cupcakes and brownies the team had made for the special event. Much like the writers, the sweet treats were gone.

The missing persons story continued to make headlines, causing tensions between the nuclear powers. As more cases littered the tabloids, world leaders accused the other world leaders of having the secret weapon of all weapons.

Companies that make money off wars have created newer, faster, and more deadly weapons of mass destruction. Instructing the tabloids to continue the fear-mongering raised the stock prices of those companies.

The news of various events led people to believe that Jesus was coming back, causing them to flock to the newsstands and purchase newspapers like never before.

Every country wanted to acquire the latest hypersonic super-duper weapon, just as it craved the newest smartphone.

In anticipation of the release of the latest and greatest Grandmother of All Bombs, they organized a fire sale with discounted prices on last year’s models. TV advertisements glorified the latest weapons, featuring women in provocative clothing to entice those seeking greater destructive power.

The newest weapons, sourced from different manufacturers, had been purchased by each country, showcasing their commitment to military advancement. They proudly bragged about their possessions’ size, superiority, and deadliness, each trying to outdo the others for respect. Their egos were on the line, and they knew it.

While their country’s citizens suffered from malnourishment, the Xylars observed the wasteful allocation of resources toward developing more efficient methods of warfare.

Almost unnoticed, writers, livestock, and endangered animals were taken captive during the buildup to the perfect doomsday scenario.

At the same time, deadly viruses created by mankind ravaged the very foundations of society. There was nothing kind about them, nor was it man’s shining moment on the hill. Evil was casting its shadow on the land, not unlike the shadow from the moon on Earth.

Tension peaked when the most immature world leader questioned the purpose of having such costly new weapons if they were only going to gather dust. Ignored by the other nuclear powers, his desperate need to affirm his god-like status overshadowed his grip on reality.

In an attempt to compensate for his lack of bedroom skills, he constantly sought opportunities to showcase his masculinity by brandishing larger weapons, revealing the raw reality to the world.

Like a dog marking its territory, a foolish dictator seeking attention invading his neighbors and killing tens of thousands set him front and center on the world stage.

Not to be outdone, more minor, more sinister actors killed hundreds in tortuous ways to call attention to their foolish grievances.

“Look at me!” they cried, voices drowned out by the thunderous roar of missiles launching from their bases.

Little did they know, the rockets launched unknowingly fueled the profits of weapons manufacturers, pushing global tensions dangerously closer to Armageddon.

Politicians bribed by those who make the weapons profited by taking sides, convincing the people to send billions of dollars in weapons to fend off the invaders who also spent billions to counter the influx of technology provided by the elite gods of DC. With politicians as the middlemen, it was no wonder they would never write a law limiting their time in office.

Citizens of each country became free-range humans on government tax farms.

Since they were oblivious to their history, they foolishly raised flags for those countries or causes they believed in.

Propaganda heralded by the bought and paid-for media spread lies written by those with the gold. Almost always, emotional triggers kept people distracted as the magicians pulled evil rabbits from their hats.

Actors with zero honor were rewarded handsomely for knowingly preaching falshoods to keep the people distracted. Herding the masses through lies became a worldwide phenomenon.

Those who felt the worst pain were told the reason for their pain was caused by those who knew the history and were actively attempting to right the ship. The morally upright of the planet were suddenly the enemy and on the radar of the Xylars.

The battle between light and darkness juxtaposed the story of the Prince of Darkness and God.

The Xylars could feel the weight of time slipping away, leaving the humans at a disadvantage. Satan was winning.

When the devil comet returned near Earth from behind the sun, more people mysteriously vanished without a trace. Prompt acknowledgment awaited whoever engaged with the Xylars’ emissary in response to his thought-provoking short story.

Unlike any other piece of writing, the short story enthralled its readers as they uncovered its prophetic meaning.

The guests of the Xylars willingly set off on a celestial voyage, exploring the wonders of the universe and venturing into the unknown.

Meanwhile, the rest carelessly conspired their demise, falling prey to the tabloids’ deceit and surrendering their time to the social media puppeteers. Their actions were fueled by a dangerous combination of hate and ignorance.

As a subtle indication of the Xylars’ involvement, they left a fragrant flower behind, replacing the tagging device. No matter how hard they tried, neither the FBI nor Scotland Yard could unravel why a solitary petunia had replaced a human.

The Xylars came from a place rich with fragrant vegetation. They visited humanity in the sixties after witnessing the bright flashes from WWII, setting off a wave of hippies and flower power; they hoped that was enough. It wasn’t.

Today’s visit was to rescue the few who could embrace love, not war.

Clyde was aware. He also knew the Xylars’ guest would have their own story based on lived experiences instead of retelling someone else’s story.

As the last day the Earth would be habitable approached, Clyde brewed his coffee. He stepped outside to savor the melodic symphony of birdsong accompanying the sun’s ascent from the murky depths of the horizon. Clyde marveled at the vibrant green grass, towering trees, and a gentle breeze rustling through the leaves. He knew this memory would need to last him as those global elite with their fingers on the big red buttons were entering a pissing contest that would have zero winners.

While the weapon manufacturers counted their profits, they would perish in blinding white flashes, vaporized by the very weapons that they sold to foolish children while adding zeros to their net worth.

Clyde’s previous communication through his ham radio would be the final signal to leave the Earth, which was meant for peace.

He knew petunias decorated the world’s landscape in the exact places where writers had once been. The Xylars left them as a message to the humans, and nobody but Clyde figured it out.

He was delighted to see a new cluster of petunias right before him.

The boiling point was reached when a moronic dictator bragged to his people that the lone survivors would be the first to push the button. Then, much like Jim Jones, he drank the purple Kool-Aid by pushing his red button.

In a final act of disdain towards humanity, the other nations retaliated, bringing an abrupt conclusion to the foolish race. Just minutes remained until the first of many super duper highly radioactive mega-powerful detonations, reminiscent of the Heaven’s Gate cult, would trigger a catastrophic event, rendering Venus more habitable than the Earth.

As missiles from all over the globe launched in perfect synchronicity, Clyde heard that familiar humming sound as the colors of his home world faded.

Images of his fellow writers and those from around the globe came into focus as a small sun from beneath them took its place in the heavens.

While sad that mankind was so stupid, he was glad to see faces he recognized.

“Man, do we have a story to tell you!” They said.

Clyde had his own story to relate to the writers who had already seen parts of the solar system mankind had only dreamt about. His tale was the mother of all stories.

The conclusion of humanity seemed insignificant compared to the preceding chapter, where an immense amount of foolishness erased centuries of progress and the lives of billions who had overcome many challenges.

A society led by egotistical fools would inevitably experience a rapid and devastating collapse. History, which mankind had erased, contained examples meant as lessons for those that followed.

The Romans lived it, their legacy fading amidst rewritten or ignored historical records. If technology hadn’t made history so interchangeable, humans could have increased their chances by immersing themselves in the library, where the books penned by historians lay untouched like ancient relics.

The end of the world was not caused by climate change, the use of fossil fuels, or even flatulent cows but by the hubris of the intellectually deficient, focused on power and greed.

Mental illness in the form of extreme narcissism would be the final straw that killed the camel.

Touring the galaxies allowed the writers to witness much in what seemed like years while the Earth transformed into a new planet.

The matrix of time and space was part of the writers’ toolbox as they clearly understood that time was relative and not linear.

The beings they encountered came from various races, but what struck them the most was the shared absence of power and greed.

With this opportunity, the remaining intellectual giants from humanity could begin a fresh, uncharted chapter.

While exploring the galaxies, billions of years passed on Earth.

Approaching the pale blue dot from the solar system’s edge, those who left it years before didn’t recognize any land mass.

Clyde searched for the right words as the blue dot grew more prominent in the viewscreen.

While opposed to rephrasing the work of those who came before him, Clyde sat down with his pencil and paper. To summarize, the first chapter went something like this.

Chapter One sets the tone for the entire book, portraying a time of intense contrasts, where moments of pure happiness are intertwined with moments of profound sadness. The narrative plays out in two worlds, blurring the line between fact and fiction. It is a time of extremes, where the highest highs collide with the lowest lows.

She Asked for an Open Marriage, but Was Already Cheating

Stuffed Rolled Steak (Carne Rellena)

1867fe8912ec2ad3e72e7b978b820a01
1867fe8912ec2ad3e72e7b978b820a01

This is known as “matambre” (hunger killer) in Argentina.
Ingredients

1 (1 1/2 pound) beef boneless round steak, 1/2 inch thick
1 1/2 teaspoons salt
1/2 teaspoon dried oregano leaves
1/4 teaspoon pepper
4 ounces thinly sliced fully cooked smoked ham
2 medium tomatoes, chopped
1 (4 ounce) can mild green chiles, drained and chopped
1 medium onion, chopped
1 clove garlic, finely chopped
1/4 cup dry bread crumbs
1 medium carrot
1 hardboiled egg, peeled and cut lengthwise into fourths
1/2 teaspoon salt
2 tablespoons vegetable oil
3/4 cup water
1 teaspoon vinegar
1 teaspoon Worcestershire sauce
1 bay leaf

Instructions

Trim fat from beef. Pound until about 1/4 inch thick. Sprinkle beef with 1 1/2 teaspoons salt, oregano and pepper. Arrange ham evenly on beef. Sprinkle tomatoes, chiles, onion, garlic and bread crumbs on ham.

Cut carrot lengthwise into halves; cut halves lengthwise into 3 strips. Arrange on ham. Place egg pieces down center of ham. Sprinkle with 1/2 teaspoon salt.
Carefully roll up beef. Fasten with metal skewers or tie with string. If the beef separates when rolled, fasten with wooden picks.

Heat oil in Dutch oven until hot. carefully transfer beef roll to Dutch oven; cook over medium heat until brown on all sides.

Drain fat. Add water, vinegar, Worcestershire sauce and bay leaf.

Cover and bake at 325 degrees F until beef is tender, about 1 1/2 hours.
Remove skewers.

Cut beef into 1-inch slices; serve with cooking liquid.

Yield: 8 servings

New York City-A chef has the important people tonight. They want steak.

He doesn’t reach for the fridge, no-He goes to the aging room.

He pulls a USDA Prime porterhouse-dry aged for 40 days.

The meat is dense and dark.

He lets it warm on the-counter-A cold steak never cooks right.

The only seasoning is coarse salt, applied liberally-the meat must speak for itself.

Then, the fire-It is not a grill. 1800 degree infrared broiler, blast furnace from above.

The steak goes under, fat cracks and pops.

A deep brown crust the good chefs know.

This forms in minutes-he flips it once.

Smiles as he pulls it rare-lets the thing rest now, it is tired.

He carves the steak.

From the bone.

Lays the slices on a very hot plate, a ladle of sizzling, clarified butter-poured over the top.

The steak comes to table still cooking. That is the method.

12 minutes of MEN experiencing PATERNITY FRAUD

I am living in Bangalore for last 10 years. I have heard about male sex workers ( gigolos ). I never able to understand why any woman would hire male sex worker for sex when it’s very easy for us to find men for sex. If we check around us then most of the men would be ready to having sex if they are not gay. When sex is free for us then why should we spend money for sex.

But still some women like to hire male sex worker for sex. But not for normal sex. Normal sex is easily available. They hire male sex worker for fulfill their perverted sexual fantasies. Normal men would not agree on such perverted sexual activities. Like. Some women like pigging sex with man. Some women like to play BSDM sex as master. They enjoy sex by giving pain to their male sexual partner. Some women like to humiliate their male sexual partner during sex. Some women like to see stripping naked man. Pissing on the body of the man . Etc etc. Women hire men for fulfill their odd sexual fantasies. Normal men would not agree to do so.

Sex hungry men think that gigolo is a job with a lot of pleasure. But reality is that, irrespective of man or woman, sex workers job is tough and painful. Many gigolos has shared their experience online in many social media platforms. You can go through those to get more inside view of their life.

Few weeks ago I had read a experience of a gigolo in Reddit 🍒 who was working in Mumbai as delivery boy. As delivery boy it’s easy for him to go to anywhere. His client order some item and as delivery man he delivered that item at the client house, home or flat. Here he gives his service. He has shared his rape experience. One married woman has booked his service. He went her home to deliver a item as per the agreed plan with client. After having sex with the woman , she had demanded that now the delivery boy need to have sex with her husband who is a gay. The delivery person was not ready for that. Then she had threathen him by saying that she would file a rape case against the delivery person. And there was sufficient evidence. Delivery person had brought a perticular brand condom from a shop. Woman take the address of that shop during initial friendly conversation. Then the condom was there with the delivery person’s semen. It means the delivery person could be go to jail for at least 7 years after running case for 3–4 years. He was crying but the women was indifferent. It’s clear that they are habituated with the situation. They had did it before many time. Finally the delivery person agreed to have sex with her gay husband. And it was a painful experience. The woman was enjoying to see two men having gay sex. After return from their the delivery boy became ill. All of his 6 months enjoyment is ruined in a hour. Metal truma and physical pain broke him inside but he cannot tell anyone. Even after 2 years he unable to recover from that mental truma and humiliation.

Sir Whiskerton and the Mood Ring Conspiracy

Or: When a Glittery Band of Feathers Tries to Decode Life—and Summons Magic Instead


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of shimmering stones, suspicious snacks, and spectral summonings. Today’s story begins with The Valley Chicks—Tiffany, Brittany, and Madison—discovering Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow’s mood ring. Convinced it holds mystical powers (“It’s, like, science!”), they use it to predict everything from Porkchop’s snack cravings to Doris the Hen’s alleged toxicity. But when their overuse of the ring accidentally summons Zephyr the Genie, chaos ensues in ways no one saw coming.

So grab your sunglasses (and perhaps some bubble tea), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Mood Ring Conspiracy.


Act 1: The Mood Ring Madness Begins

It all started on a sunny morning when Tiffany strutted into the barnyard, her oversized bow bouncing dramatically.

“Chicks,” she declared, holding up Bessie’s mood ring like it was the Crown Jewels, “this is our new vibe oracle. It’s legit.”

Brittany gasped. “Like, does it tell fortunes?”

Madison tilted her head skeptically. “Does it glow in the dark?”

Tiffany rolled her eyes. “No, duh—it tells us moods. And moods are, like, life-changing.”

Their first test subject? Porkchop the Pig, who was busy digging through a mud puddle.

“Okay, focus,” Tiffany instructed, slipping the ring onto her claw. She held it up dramatically. “The ring says… Porkchop will crave… watermelon rind tacos!”

Porkchop paused mid-snort. “Actually…” He glanced at the snack stash. “Yeah, I do want that.”

The chicks squealed in unison. “OMG, it works!”


Act 2: Declaring Doris “Toxic”

Flushed with success, the chicks turned their attention to Doris the Hen, who had been squawking loudly about her missing eggs.

“The ring says you’re… toxic,” Tiffany announced, flipping her feathers dramatically.

Doris froze, her beak quivering. “Toxic?! How dare you!”

“What even is ‘toxic’?” muttered Ditto the Echoing Kitten, trailing behind them.

“It means drama queen,” Brittany whispered conspiratorially.

Enraged, Doris retaliated by declaring a cluck boycott. No more early-morning wake-up calls, no more gossip updates. The farm fell eerily silent.

“This is SO unfair,” Tiffany complained, adjusting her sparkly sunglasses. “She’s literally proving the ring right.”

Meanwhile, Sir Whiskerton observed the chaos from atop the fence, sipping his moonlit tea. “This cannot end well,” he muttered.


Act 3: Summoning Zephyr the Genie

Things escalated when Tiffany decided to test the ring’s limits.

“What if we ask it… big questions?” she suggested, her eyes gleaming mischievously.

“Like what?” Madison asked nervously.

“Like… whether we’re destined for greatness!”

They gathered around the ring, chanting dramatically under their breath. Suddenly, the ground trembled, and a puff of lavender-scented smoke appeared. Out floated Zephyr the Genie, wearing his signature psychedelic robes and round tinted glasses.

“Greetings, groovy souls,” he said, twirling his peace sign. “Your aura is… wow. Just… groovy.”

The chicks gasped collectively. “Is this, like, magic?!”

Zephyr smirked. “Depends. Is your definition of magic a lava lamp genie who sneezes when shaken?”

Before anyone could respond, Zephyr conjured a tray of glowing bubble tea. “Here. For clarity.”

The chicks hesitated but eventually slurped enthusiastically.

“This tastes… spicy?” Brittany said, blinking rapidly.

“That’s because it’s Sichuan-style enlightenment,” Zephyr explained smugly.


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

As the effects of the bubble tea wore off, the chicks realized they’d taken the mood ring too seriously.

“I mean, it’s just a shiny rock,” Tiffany admitted sheepishly.

Sir Whiskerton nodded approvingly. “Not everything that glows is wise—except fireflies.”

With newfound humility, the chicks apologized to Doris, ending the cluck boycott. In return, Doris reluctantly admitted she might have overreacted.

“And FYI,” she added, “the ring doesn’t work. I was faking my mood swings.”

The chicks stared at her in awe. “Wait. You were trolling us?”

“Totally,” Doris replied, flapping triumphantly.

Even Zephyr got involved, floating above the group with his magical kazoo. “Moral of the story, kiddos: Trust your instincts, not shiny rocks.”


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Chef Remy LeRaccoon unveiled his newest invention: Glow-in-the-Dark Mood Rings™, designed to predict snack cravings—or indigestion.

“These are safe, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Not everything that glows is wise—except fireflies.


Best Lines

  • “The ring says… Porkchop will crave… watermelon rind tacos!” – Tiffany, channeling her inner fortune teller.
  • “That’s because it’s Sichuan-style enlightenment,” – Zephyr, explaining the spicy bubble tea.
  • “Trust your instincts, not shiny rocks.” – Sir Whiskerton, delivering timeless wisdom.

Key Jokes

  • The chicks’ obsession with the mood ring adds absurdity to everyday decisions.
  • Zephyr’s bubble tea sparks both curiosity and regret.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing rings tie back to the moral hilariously.

Starring

  • The Valley Chicks (Glittery Detectives/Mood Ring Enthusiasts)
  • Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow (Accidental Oracle/Owner of the Ring)
  • Zephyr the Genie (Groovy Spectral Guest/Bubble Tea Connoisseur)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Not everything that glows is wise—except fireflies.
  • Future Potential: Could the chicks start a “Farm Psychic Hotline”? Or will Chef Remy invent edible crystals next?

Until next time, may your moods be stable and your rings unenchanted. ✨

There is quite a bit more to the story.

I don’t know about other parts of the U.S. but I worked for over 16 years for a farmer in California. He grew sweet corn that was harvested /packed/shipped in the summer and then grew indian corn, gourds and several varieties of pumpkins that were harvested in the fall, September, October and November. Everything could be handled by about twenty employees on the farm until harvest time. Then he needed about 100 ‘seasonal workers’ for harvest. We hired ‘migrant workers’ for a portion of the harvest crew, men and a few women that traveled in the Western states and moved with the crops. Many of these people came back to us year after year, harvest after harvest.

In the packing sheds, where the produce was graded and packed for shipment most of the workers were younger women, again many of them working for us year after year during the harvest season.

The twenty or so full-time farm workers and their families were from Mexico but were in the U.S. on work visas. They usually went back to Mexico in December, when the farm was ‘dark’ and returned in January.

These permanent workers were paid a decent wage, considerably over minimum wage, due to their knowledge and skills.

The ‘seasonal workers’ that worked for us for a few months were all here on work visas. We NEVER knowingly hired anyone working in the U.S. illegally. If their paperwork was questionable, we did not hire them.

Pay? At the time I am speaking of, minimum wage in California was $8 an hour and that included seasonal farm workers. The pay structure for the picking crews was $8 an hour or so much a bin picked, whichever was MORE. The total bins picked was added up at the end of the day multiplied by the amount per bin and that figure was recorded and the total amount divided among the picking crew.

In the packing shed the same process applied. Packers were paid minimum wage or by the box packed, whichever was more. The total boxes packed was tallied at the end of the day, multiplied by the pay per box and then divided among the twenty or so women on the packing line. Many days in the packing shed, the women would make twice the minimum wage.

Field crews? Pay day was every Friday and I was talking to one of the guys on our best picking crews and saw his paycheck. I said, “That’s a pretty good check.” He smiled and said, “Where I live in Mexico, this is Doctor/Lawyer money.”

So, the belief that farmers hire illegal immigrants and pay them almost nothing for their ‘slave labor’ may be true in some parts of the U.S. but I never saw it in the ag. area where I worked.

Yes, we heard, “Why do you hire all these Mexicans? Why not hire Americans?” We actually tried that one summer for the corn crop. Hired local high school and college kids home for the summer and we couldn’t keep a picking or packing crew. “It’s hot!” “I’m tired!” “This is dirty!” was what we heard from the picking crews. “I’m tired!” “Why can’t we listen to the radio?” “Why can’t I talk to my friends on my phone while I’m packing?” was what was heard from the packing crews and many of them worked a day or so and never came back. “This is hard!” The Mexican women who supervised the packing line was kind of hardcore. “You want to listen to the radio and talk to your boyfriend on the phone? You can stay home and do that all you want. Come here, we’re going to work.”

Pictures

8e48d8629b633682a5af79a2c690df7d
8e48d8629b633682a5af79a2c690df7d

ef3b3cd1339dcc7f643670aa1d0bda74
ef3b3cd1339dcc7f643670aa1d0bda74

a118306a1ec645f4a2429b9f34f28183
a118306a1ec645f4a2429b9f34f28183

4c829836c610bfde6c2c7db4d2375e08
4c829836c610bfde6c2c7db4d2375e08

08eddb61bf17d81ae8ce8e135f0f4322
08eddb61bf17d81ae8ce8e135f0f4322

26f0f457f80d56f0ad88f5d3ba616768
26f0f457f80d56f0ad88f5d3ba616768

d9e6ebd588c56d884110d44eb52a3936
d9e6ebd588c56d884110d44eb52a3936

ab04fe7e43334f8b6a616dd0bb18081d
ab04fe7e43334f8b6a616dd0bb18081d

1e5b9381b0ea320764e110690d5e3b76
1e5b9381b0ea320764e110690d5e3b76

7e9e9f6bb8adedc74fb3da61e8e10ad7
7e9e9f6bb8adedc74fb3da61e8e10ad7

8ce3120060f61f70797246e441fe8824
8ce3120060f61f70797246e441fe8824

ab06519765a3a2219c84f2e1cdae8ae4
ab06519765a3a2219c84f2e1cdae8ae4

8241e4f3cc8b6dba9b86fd4f16729bf2
8241e4f3cc8b6dba9b86fd4f16729bf2

af793d70307d0f69877e9b137382783d
af793d70307d0f69877e9b137382783d

e4edb26930346e6010e1819838d448a3
e4edb26930346e6010e1819838d448a3

cf33c641b0a899a588d933a1a354802e
cf33c641b0a899a588d933a1a354802e

2a6c7bcdd9019b5d82a9f0299bdc58e1
2a6c7bcdd9019b5d82a9f0299bdc58e1

cd639df9e5b072396101598451192ea2
cd639df9e5b072396101598451192ea2

7cd269c1e60bf33cb1b0d8d8f502699a
7cd269c1e60bf33cb1b0d8d8f502699a

efb81f220e6a9cb10b44ff7acff568df
efb81f220e6a9cb10b44ff7acff568df

dc956030b9c3800a10e3d4abeaf1505f
dc956030b9c3800a10e3d4abeaf1505f

a7f4735467ef0f0cb79b88c302fa0741
a7f4735467ef0f0cb79b88c302fa0741

d3e1382ea62c1d270a97ef6398ca1aee
d3e1382ea62c1d270a97ef6398ca1aee

3ed59ce4c87183d7b6ef295fd119fc32
3ed59ce4c87183d7b6ef295fd119fc32

b25c9ef5206f47223df998657c29f51c
b25c9ef5206f47223df998657c29f51c

1c4b750c2495cbdea111b067d22afea3
1c4b750c2495cbdea111b067d22afea3

8fcc832ea19102504e23a5abbfe1b738
8fcc832ea19102504e23a5abbfe1b738

e29e73bf7801e920c98296bb3c511466
e29e73bf7801e920c98296bb3c511466

e0d5bd90ef26935854827ad227b9c59e
e0d5bd90ef26935854827ad227b9c59e

c04fb224487626c18dd6ee384ce65485
c04fb224487626c18dd6ee384ce65485

874a296650e83324180dd2e4f244f78b
874a296650e83324180dd2e4f244f78b

4633f3425715c6b115f2e3a132b58937
4633f3425715c6b115f2e3a132b58937

4509ae172fba5dda40ac949e13d3a22a
4509ae172fba5dda40ac949e13d3a22a

2b916af8297e91c7d4e9d6e1c33e467a
2b916af8297e91c7d4e9d6e1c33e467a

8ed07ad5a179b25cac22d04cf53b89bb
8ed07ad5a179b25cac22d04cf53b89bb

63b4ed62546de865c6695f8fa47ca8f7
63b4ed62546de865c6695f8fa47ca8f7

6081a195330a62faf30d3c54bc74aa42
6081a195330a62faf30d3c54bc74aa42

fbfa3ea3dd083b75c5b8b2300fdf6160
fbfa3ea3dd083b75c5b8b2300fdf6160

b0de62322970d04d02959a8516444ddf
b0de62322970d04d02959a8516444ddf

dd2330dfbace37e5701ef0dc30eaef16
dd2330dfbace37e5701ef0dc30eaef16

14eeea83f1b323643ce8b2705a21d95e
14eeea83f1b323643ce8b2705a21d95e

45e4c12d9f1b21a9c2a57cf08fcce196
45e4c12d9f1b21a9c2a57cf08fcce196

169de55bc1fd8d433e00fd5955126a8f
169de55bc1fd8d433e00fd5955126a8f

189e319683efb4649213ce178e5519ca
189e319683efb4649213ce178e5519ca

884830fc271b9289218245eed5184393
884830fc271b9289218245eed5184393

b6d2e5802d5bbd2cee5f4136dc00df3d
b6d2e5802d5bbd2cee5f4136dc00df3d

I have, in fact.

First, the back story.

Many years ago, around 1999, my company built and sold a “unified messaging” product (FirstClass Unified Messaging). This was a system which combined email and voice mail into one mailbox. I know this sounds pretty boring these days, but at the time it was truly cutting-edge.

And the reason my team and I built this is because in the mid-1980s we had built Meridian Mail, Nortel’s voice mail system, which went on to become of of the most successful and widely-deployed voice mail systems in the world.

Anyhow, sometime around 2000 I was demonstrating FirstClass UM to a BigLaw firm in Manhattan. They got A LOT of voicemails, and they liked the idea of being able to file and search their voicemails. After I demoed it they said “Can you show it one more time? We’d like to show this to one of our senior partners”. Of course, I said I would, a little while later he showed up, and I did my demo one more time.

Now the answer to the question.

After I did my demo, he asked me a few questions, and he asked how we had come to build FirstClass, and I mentioned that I had also built Meridian Mail, which they happened to use. I gave some throwaway explanation, like “Meridian Mail really is just like an email system, except it delivers attachments which are voice recordings.”

It was if a different person had suddenly taken his place. He focused right in on me and started cross-examining me:


Lawyer: Are you saying that voice mail systems are just like email systems?

Me: Yep, really just the same. Except they deliver voice attachments and the client you use is a phone and not Outlook. But the concept is the same.

And are these messages stored somewhere?

Oh yeah. What you think of as “a voice mail system” is really just a computer attached to your phone system.

So, just like Outlook, each voice message is just a file stored on a hard disk?

Well, that’s simplifying it a bit, but yes. That’s exactly right.

And what happens to these files? Do they get deleted?

Well, that depends on the policies your voice mail admin sets up. But yes, typically they are deleted after some fixed period of time, like 6 months.

And will they be in a trash can or something, so they can be undeleted?

Oh yeah, there’s typically something like that in case the CEO accidentally deletes a message. They are normally kept for something like another 180 days.

And those messages are available to the voice mail administrator?

Yep.


And just like that, he was done with me.

He turned to the junior partner beside him, and with the exactly the same intensity he had been cross-examining me, he said

“Did you get all that? On every piece of litigation going forward, I want our standard discovery requests to require production of a full digital backup of the opposing party’s voice mail hard disk, the userid and password of the voice mail admin account, and voice mails should be included in the litigation hold.”

It was truly impressive to observe how he saw an angle that nobody else in the room had seen.

I’m 40 and I Completely Wasted My life ….

I was in the Navy, 1966–1970 serving on an amphibious flag ship as part of the sixth fleet. We deployed to the Mediterranean twice during this time and we had a UDT detachment each time. The UDT brought their own hydrofoil high speed boat with them (maybe a 35 footer). The boat was placed on our flight deck ready to be put into the ocean. The UDT wore different uniforms of the day, as I recall. They often wore khaki shorts and shirts.

At least once during each six month deployment, we had a nighttime security exercise. It lasted for about six hours. At night, our ship lowered the hydrofoil into the ocean and the UDT took the boat and set up about 25 miles away from the task force (the task force was made up of five or six amphibious ships). Our ships anchored in a circle. Each ship put all our boats into the water and had them circle the task force to protect us from the UDT swimmers. We monitored the boats on our net in CIC. It would seem as if we would be protected from anything undersea trying to harm us.

About two hours into the exercise we tracked the UDT hydrofoil power across our ships at a very fast rate of speed. We knew this meant the UDT swimmers were dropping their swimmers in the water in preparation for attacking us from underwater. We notified all our boats to prepare for attack.

The swimmers used snorkels and re-breathers when they came at us. There were no bubbles to give them away. The swimmers successfully placed dummy magnetic explosives on each ship’s hull without us catching them. One swimmer (an officer) climbed up our anchor chain without being noticed. He proceeded up our weather decks in his black wet suit, until he was caught near CIC where I was working. He came into CIC and used our radio to end the exercise. Bottom line, the UDT would have sunk each of our ships.

Another example of these young men, was during our “smokers”. Smokers are boxing matches we held on our flight deck, in a boxing ring, during Holiday Routine while crossing the Atlantic. Anyone could enter the ring and duke it out. The Marines on board seemed to have an attitude about the UDT. There were always at least two or three boxing matches between a Marine and UDT. There never seemed to be a successful winner. The Marines generally boxed in a professional manner, as seen on TV, while the UDT seemed to be more into grappling.

I give these two examples to show that the UDT were very proficient in their trade. They were friendly with all, they ate on our mess deck, they tended to stay in their group on liberty, but were open to any of us joining them.

The time period of this was the late ’60s. I know the SEALS were established in 1962, but the UDT were the first step in becoming a SEAL, as I understand it.

Playlist For Men Who Move In Silence | Gentleman Song | Gentleman Dark Blues

This is a real treat. I KNOW that some of you in MM land will absolutely appreciate this.

Emerald Nightfall

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

George Georgerfrost@gmail.com

 

You can tell when it’s coming.  Sunset brings on a strange vibration even that the sylvan creatures feel.  The birds change the mood of their twilight songs to a more somber melody.  We hillfolk know all the signs of this rare phenomenon that is coming at night fall when the clouds float like ancient spirits and a wave of rich emerald bathes the rocky landscape.

It is the night of their return and woe to those who do not heed the coming of the Emerald Nightfall.  Some of the creatures start to howl or screech at the sagging full moon.  Smaller creatures, often prey, scurry into the brush for safety as the sky is engulfed in the swirling emerald kaleidoscope.  The wind begins to blow rocking the higher branches and boughs of the pines sounding like an oncoming train.

Let me warn you of what may come and take heed, take shelter, but, pray, do not let the garish green misty light fall upon your being, because the stain, like Cain’s blood will never wash off.

 

I have lived here in this cabin for nearly thirty years after my wife died in labor giving birth to a son I would never get to know.   It was on an Emerald Nightfall.  Back then I did not fully understand the impact of the transcendental power that came with this occurrence, but seeing Sarah slip away wrapped in a bloody sheet with my son Isaac in her arms, I came to fear and respect the powers of the unknown.

There are those among us who are in communication with those powers and they warn us to be on guard lest our souls be taken as ransom.  Their stories of the horrible magic that comes with an Emerald Nightfall is enough to make a believer of a hardened man like myself.

My name is Moses Stearns and I have lived long enough to witness two Emerald Nightfalls, this will be my third.  I felt the wind pick up earlier this afternoon while I was fishing in the stream near my cabin for dinner.  The clouds started forming and I knew it was coming.  Shadows start deepening and pulling free from the things they are shadowing for.

“We’d bes’ be gettin’ on, Brigadier.” I utter to my black Labrador as I pack my tackle box. Even the gurgling water seems to be casting strange reflections as it cascades by.

As I stated before, I came up to these hills in North Carolina after burying my wife and son in some forgotten cemetery in Raleigh.  I never saw no reason to go back.  The past has always brought me nothing but pain and grief.  Up here in the Great Smoky Mountains, I have found a temporary place in this world with my homemade squeezins and doing odd jobs here and there.  I need very little as it is and I keep my cash buried in mason jars out back. I’ve lost track of just how much I got stashed there, but it don’t really matter to me anyway.

“Emerald Nightfall comin'” I waved to Chester as I continued on to my cabin. He just nods and closes the door.

Chester has lived his whole life up here.  He knows.  He told me the green mist came from some evil cult that used to have human sacrifices in the deep woods.  Chester said they used to put chemicals in the flames to make it burn green.  I’m not much on superstitions, but all I know is the Emerald Nightfall reached where I was living with Sarah and I saw what it did.  After that, I didn’t want to tangle with the evil that went with it.

 

I heard what all them professors and doctors of astrology had to say about it and it all sounds like gibberish to me.  I heard one of them spouting off about it.  The television station we were watching put his name followed by PhD at the bottom of the screen.

“Hey Mo, come look at this.” Sarah pointed to the screen as she rubbed her round belly, “He’s talking about some phenomenon that is supposed to happen tonight.”

“Sounds like hooey to me.” I shook my head as I walked out of the room.

How was supposed to know she would have trouble sleeping and her leg cramps made her get out of bed.  How was I supposed to know she’d go outside for her walk?  How was I supposed to know that the emerald light would cover her and the baby?  How was I supposed to know what that would do to her until she woke up a few hours later screaming out for me?  And when I found her on the sofa, she reached out for me, but it was too late.

Hemorrhage is a terrible word or so I learned that night.

Dr. van Dyke told me, “Moses, there was nothing you could have done to save the baby or her.”

He put his hand on my shoulder as I sobbed over Sarah and the baby.

Franita D’Aramatang stopped by a day after their funerals.  She was dressed in black and wore a black turban with a gold star in the center.  She started speaking in this strange language as she burned this incense as she waved the smoke all around the room where Sarah died, “Spirits release the soul of Sarah and Isaac Stearns.”

I stood there awestruck, unable to move as Franita continued her ceremonial ritual.  When I looked at her dark face, all I could see were just the whites of her eyes.  She began to shake convulsively that made me wonder just whose side she was on.

I didn’t wonder for long as her head turned completely around on her neck.  The devil had walked into my home, but then she told me that they were safe.  Her words of assurement sounded like a child’s prayer filled with hope and faith; two things I have been short most of my life.

“Who are you?” I asked.

“Why do you ask?  You called me.” Her eyes burned into mine.

“I did not call you.” I shook my head.

“Your inner voice told me to come.” She tilted her head as if I was mistaken.

When she left, I made up my mind that I had to leave.  Franita D’Aramatang had waken the spirits that would never sleep again.

 

The second time the Emerald Nightfall came, I locked the doors and windows.  There wasn’t enough protection to keep any probing spirits out, but while they rattled my windows, none dared to intrude my cabin. I guess I dud not have anything they wanted.  I did hear some stories from my neighbor Chester, that some people were sucked into the emerald mist, never to be seen again.  Listening to him ramble on made me very uneasy as I helped him repair his fence.

“The Quigley’s had some of them cult folk in their family, but the cult disbanded before you moved up here.” He rubbed the back of his neck with his kerchief, “I suspect if there are any of ’em, they are pretty aged by now or dying off for sure.”

“We’d better get this fence repaired before the Emerald Nightfall sets in.” I searched the sky, but it was still blue and innocent.

 

As I peered up at the sky, I saw green lines streaking across the sky.  The crickets were silent.  The birds sang a somber tune like something they would play at a funeral, my Sarah’s funeral.  I remember the sad melody played on a bugle and bagpipe as they lowered her casket into the open grave.

I would sit on my porch as the sun began to set peacefully between the gnarled old pines.  Shadows began to dance free just like they had the other two times.

My neighbor on the south side, Elmer Quigley sauntered over wearing a smile with a couple of gaps.  He tipped his straw hat and nodded,”Moses, ready for the Emerald Nightfall?”

“As ready as I’ll ever be.” I answered without relinquishing my chair, “Care to join me for a spell.”

“I might til the twilight.” He sat without the grace of an older man.  Most folks guess his age was just a might over seventy, but when I looked into his gray lifeless eyes, I knew he is well past eighty.  My mama said the eyes don’t lie and I do believe this is a hard truth. Searching his overall pockets for his pack of Lucky Strikes, he managed to Pull out a cigarette and light his stick match on a rough patch in his clothing.  His gray focused on the tree lined horizon. “Been some time since our last one.”

“What, the Emerald Nightfall?”

“Yeah, that’s what most folks around here call it.” He sat back and blew a thick cloud of smoke.

“Yeah, and what do You call it?”

“Hunter’s Moon.” He smiled a crooked smile and winked.

“What’s a Hunter’s moon, Elmer?”

“Used to be a signal that the members was supposed to find a victim for the sacrificial rite.” His smug expression made me leery as I sat there watching the sky covered with this eerie blanket.  He shrugged, “We always managed to find someone until Judge Orcutt put a stop to, as he called it, ‘our barbaric ritualistic rites.’ But we found other ways to keep our practice from being swept away by this bureaucratic nonsense.”

“How did you manage that?” I asked as he began moving like a serpent.

“We went underground.” His shrug was so nonchalant it made my blood run cold. “We wrote in an invented language.  Can you imagine people inventing a language just so those in authority wouldn’t have a clue about what you are saying. You must understand that language can be used as a weapon.  How sublime.  What we speak, the words we use, can be as lethal as a bullet fired from a gun.”

His laugh echoed in the empty woods surrounding my cabin.  Suddenly, I felt trapped.  All the years I lived here, I felt the freedom of being my own man.  Final judgment would not come until my name was called, but here I was trapped like a critter in one of my snares.  His smile, his mild, self assuming manner was casting a spell on me.

Elmer rose to his naked feet, tossed his Cigarette butt into the tall grass and said, “I reckon I bes’ be headed on. Glad we talked.”

His eyes raked over me and I swallowed and said, “Yup, I see the sky startin’ to turn.”

“It always amazes me when the transition is taking place. It’s as if the world starts rotating the other way.  Counterclockwise.  Time begins to regress.  The creatures of the woods are silenced in reverence and for just a moment you regain what has been lost.  When Death is knocking on our door, we refuse to answer.  We refuse to answer.” His dark eyes raked me over again before he tipped his hat and went on his merry way.

He was gone, no longer a threat or nuisance. I would go inside and let this Emerald Nightfall pass. I got myself into bed and dreams came quickly.

 

We were holding hands in the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill.  We were so much in love, just like all the rest.  We were so much in love we could not wait so we dropped out of college and moved in together.  Time did not fit into our plans.  We were both compulsive and sure that we could live on love. We ended up getting married when Sarah found she was pregnant.  Our life would begin in a domestic paradise.  But reality plays a harsh game and soon we realized we were in for a rough road ahead, still we felt young and strong enough to overcome whatever came our way.

I wrapped myself in this dream like a warm blanket and did not want to wake from it.

 

“Moses!” The wind shrieked, waking me from my dream. My head became an echo chamber as the wind rattled the recesses of my mind.  I did not answer, because I knew this was a trap.

“Moses, come here quickly, I need you!” The disembodied voice continued to shriek outside my door.  Suddenly I felt transported back to that horrible night when I first encountered the Emerald Nightfall.  Had I passed through some vortex of which I could not escape, I could not free myself from?  The memory.  That wretched memory was with me again.

It was her voice.  I reached over to her side of the bed, but she was gone. Where was she?

“Moses. something is wrong.  Help me…”

Her voice began to fade and weaken.

I called out for her, the dream still vivid in my mind. I could not help her.  It was too late.

But what if I could?  What if this Emerald Nightfall would let me transcend time and do what I could not do back then?  I would do anything.  Anything to have her back.

“I am here.” Her voice was pleading in pain.

I remember how I had promised her that I would protect her, but all of my promises became like sand slipping through my hands.  No matter how quickly I moved my feet, it felt like I was running in quicksand. When I held her, I could feel her slipping away.

What can I do Sarah?

“Open the door and you will find me.”

Colors flashed through the windows.

I could feel the walls vibrate. Any second I would be on my way to Oz with Brigadier in tow instead of Toto.

It felt as though I was climbing a steep mountain pass as I struggled to reach the door.  Brigadier let out a warning bark, but I tugged on the door handle with all my strength. Once the door was open there was the green mist staring at me like a specter.

“Sarah!” I called out in the howling wind, but there was no answer.

Once again I was a fool to my desire and earnest prayers.  She was not there.  The green mist covered me as Brigadier stood in the doorway barking furiously as I was sucked into the Emerald Nightfall.

“Moses, is that you?” The voice was as soft as any I had ever heard.  When the emerald mist cleared there was Sarah standing there as beautiful as I could remember.

“It is I.” I puffed out my chest in my false bravado.

She embraced me.  I could feel her hands and arms wrapped around me.

“I missed you so much.” I whispered in her ear.

“I missed you, too.” She kissed me on the cheek.  I felt the warmth of her lips pressed against my skin. I had waited a long time, a very long time.

 

I doubt few of us will remember our autopsy, but I remember it clearly as the coroner poked around my inners with his scalpel before writing down “Death by Affixation” and signing the document.

“It was a terrible fire.” Elmer put his hands in his pockets when the coroner walked into the waiting area.

“Damn shame.” The coroner sighed. “I have heard some strange stories about the Emerald Nightfall, but I never heard it starting a fire like it did.”

“No sir, it was a log that rolled out of the fireplace.” Elmer confirmed.

“Still, sorry for the loss.” The coroner reached out to pat Elmer on the back.

“Oh, I wouldn’t be grieving too much. I got this feeling that all is well with Moses.” Elmer nodded as he turned to leave. He couldn’t have been more right about that.

2001: A SPACE ODYSSEY – The Landing –

I couldn’t believe it because this wasn’t just a random USan, but a friend whom I knew to be intelligent and generally knowledgeable.

Her father had multiple illnesses that required expensive medications for which he lacked adequate coverage. I suggested that she bring him, his medical records and his US prescriptions here, go to a doc-in-a-box (walk-in clinic), get new prescriptions, and have them filled at a Canadian pharmacy at a fraction of the price they paid in the US, even after factoring in the doctor’s fee and gas for the five-hour round trip.

She thought about it for a moment, then said, “I mean, if it were for me, okay, but I can’t risk dad getting arrested.”

It was difficult (this was pre-internet) to persuade her that there was nothing illegal about it, that most Canadian border towns have at least one doc-in-a-box catering primarily to USan medical tourists, and that the only hitch might be limits on the quantities they could take back to the States, so it’d be good to check on that first.

The first time they did it, she rang me up, laughing, after they got home: while she was in the pharmacy, with her father waiting in the car, she saw an RCMP cruiser pull into the adjacent parking space; she was seriously contemplating making a run for it, leaving the meds behind, when the officer ambled into the Tim’s next door for a cup of coffee.

In the intervening four or five years, before her father died, they drove up every few months, an excursion he rather enjoyed, never had a problem, and saved tens of thousands of dollars.

Asian plastic surgeries are getting OUT OF CONTROL…

ksnip 20250925 210250
ksnip 20250925 210250

 

Verduras en Escabeche
(Pickled Vegetables – Guatemala)

0995b53fbb71ac4321b9fbf65a539dc5
0995b53fbb71ac4321b9fbf65a539dc5

Ingredients

  • 5 jalapeño chiles, each about 2 inches long
  • 1 tablespoon corn oil
  • 2 cups diagonal 1/8-inch thick slices carrots
  • 1 pound cauliflower, cut into 1-inch florets
  • 1 cup sliced onion
  • 5 garlic cloves
  • 1 teaspoon thyme
  • 1 teaspoon oregano
  • 4 bay leaves
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1 teaspoon granulated sugar
  • 1 cup cider or white vinegar

Instructions

  1. Fry the chile peppers in the oil for 2 minutes to soften the skins. Remove the chiles, slice them open vertically, and remove seeds and fibers. Set aside.
  2. Blanch the carrots, cauliflower, onion and garlic separately in boiling water for 2 minutes. Drain well and mix them all together. Put them into a glass jar or stone crock.
  3. Mix the thyme, oregano, bay leaves, salt and sugar in the vinegar. Pour this over the vegetables and mix well.
  4. Allow the escabeche to marinate for 1 day or more before using.
  5. The pickle can be refrigerated or stored at room temperature in a cool place.

The Sheer Scale !!!

That’s where India and other players absolutely cannot compete with China

India might land an order for 200,000 Units of Utensils or 500,000 Units of Utensils at $ 1.50 a piece and make a 8% profit

That’s around $ 60,000 profit on a $ 750,000 order

China can deliver 6 Million Units of the same Utensils at $ 1.00 and still make a 4% profit

That’s around $ 240,000 profit on a $ 6 Million Order

So the largest wholesalers can simply order utensils from China for $ 1.00 and sell them to retailers for $ 1.20 – $ 1.30, make a decent mark up and still end up with a cheaper price than India

You need to travel to China and see it with your own eyes

It’s like a bloody machine automaton

Crisp efficiency in Action

They keep automating the process to reduce the labor

For instance for 6 Million units of utensils, China may need only around 80%-100% more workers than India does for 500,000 Units of utensils whilst delivering 1200% more output and 400% more cumulative profit


China makes money for everyone

It makes money for its factories by sheer economies of scale (Huge Volumes, Smaller Per Unit profits)

It makes money for its importers who can make good margins and still sell them cheaper than any other country on earth

They export deflation by ensuring consumers can buy affordable stuff and enhance their standard of living

Its why Trump folded in his 145% Tariff war against China in less than 2 weeks


The thing is

Chinas manufacturing is a product of both Economics & Governance

The Five year plans and the vast Government forces are behind the manufacturing and efficiency

This helps support Industries during the phase when they need support until they build up scale

For instance when a factory makes 6 Million units of utensils and earns $ 240,000 profits – it is fine and sustainable

It takes 5–6 years minimum to reach this level

Until such time, the factory is not forced to close down due to delinquent loans or losses like it happens in case of countries like India

The losses are absorbed by the Local Governments

Then interest rates fall, the loans are restructured and the debt slowly diffuses into the system

Nobody else except maybe Vietnam can try such a model

All Economic Data Point to Western Collapse

You don’t need to perform to connect. Sometimes, the simplest gestures speak louder than words—or quacks.

When my daughter was 5, I rented more house than we needed and advertised for a roommate. I chose a Swedish couple – H was here in Vancouver for his grad program, while A was taking a break from her own program to accompany him. Absolutely lovely people – so much so that we took to calling our collective subsequent roommates (the good ones) the Swedes. Over the years we had Moroccan, German, Israeli, English, Australian, South African, Japanese, and Brazilian Swedes, among others.

Twenty years after the original Swedes returned home, I again advertised for a roommate, and got a reply from a Czech woman who was studying in Sweden and coming to Vancouver for a grad program. We exchanged several emails, and while I didn’t ask for a deposit up front, I could sense that she was leery of committing, even verbally. So I enailed, “Look, if you’re anywhere near Umeå, email H, who lived with me some years ago. He’ll confirm that I’m real, the place is real, and I’m not an axe murderer.”

Seconds later she replied: “He’s my thesis advisor.”

She did move in, and was also lovely, but she soon discovered that she wouldn’t realistically be able to commute to and from her field work in Ontario on weekends.

The Doctor Who Proved We Live in a Simulation… Then Vanished

ksnip 20250923 200109
ksnip 20250923 200109

This was when I was a LOT younger and was also a LOT more desperate than I have been since.

But, I got asked to come in for an interview at a large office park. So, I scrapped together bus money, put on a shirt and tie and spent an hour on the city bus to go to this place.

When I got there, I told the receptionist I was there for an interview with Joe Businessperson. She told me to go down the hall into the meeting room.

When I got to the meeting room, it was more of a small auditorium and there were already about 20 other young men in there. I was wearing a cheap polyester shirt and salvation army tie in addition to slacks and dress shoes and I was, by far, the best dressed person there.

So I sat down and, about 10 minutes later, 2 men in their early 20’s came in and started a presentation that sounded like more of a motivational speech than any sort of job interview. They talked a lot about “Success” and “Motivation” and all sorts of other buzzwords that business scammers use when they are about to scam money out of you.

So when they stopped for a breath, I raised my hand and asked: “What is this job doing?”

So young business scammer one looks at me and says: “Let me ask you, where do you want to be in 5 years?”

To which I replied, “Living indoors and not eating food out of a dumpster. What, exactly, is this job doing? And, how much do you pay as a starting wage?”

And Business guy #2 started something with “This job has an unlimited income potential.” code for “This is a pyramid Scam.”

So. I got up and left.

On the way out, I told the receptionists that I wanted to be re-imbursed for my $0.85 bus fare. But, she declined. So I left.

Think it must have been either Amway or Cutco.

The Night the Sky Fell

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

Jennifer Fremon

12 likes 4 comments

Fiction

CharlotteWhen Charlotte was 11 years old, she met a boy named Jimmy by the lake. Jimmy had blond hair and blue eyes, and a smile that was as bright as the sun. He was carrying a stick with a fishing line and a hook attached to it. It was not a fishing rod, as those were expensive, for the families who owned the boats docked by the larger lake over in town. The big lake people lived here year round, had winterized homes and generators for the months where the entire town was buried underneath three feet of snow. The people at Smoke Rise Campground were mostly summer people, but not the kind who rented the fancy houses in town with king sized beds and jacuzzis in the yard. Charlotte and her family were the kind of summer people who stayed in the log cabins up the road with dormitory style beds on the second floor and a rope swing tied to the trees out back.They had been at the campground for over a week (evidenced by her suntan and the collection of bug bites on her legs) but this was the first time she had seen Jimmy and his fishing stick.He flashed that glowing smile and offered her the homemade fishing rod.“I can do the worm if you want,” he said.Charlotte wanted to protest, say that she was perfectly capable of baiting her own hook. Worms didn’t bother her, nor the mushy lake bottom, or the spider webs in the corners of the bathroom. Charlotte wasn’t one of those kind of girls. But Jimmy’s chest was puffed up all proud which made Charlotte smile. So she let him put a worm on the hook and she let him show her how to wade into the water holding the fishing line in her hand and then toss it out into the lake, even though these were things her father had already taught her years ago. And when she caught a fish, a tiny little thing, not even as big as her hand, Jimmy cheered and gave her a hug and Charlotte was thrilled.Charlotte smiled at the memory as she zipped up her backpack. Her son, Jackson, reminded her a bit of Jimmy. Jackson was 6 years old with bushy brown hair and dark brown eyes, and a fierce love of all things wiggly and slimy. Most of the kids at the park wanted to run, climb, speed down the slide face first, see who could jump off of the highest swing. Jackson liked all those things fine, but his favorite activity was crawling through the bushes in search of bugs or caterpillars, or digging underneath the dirt after a rainstorm to find the earthworms that were hiding there.Jackson was the only member of her family that was excited about this trip, albeit not for the meteor shower. But the potential of a “real lake” with fish and frogs and maybe even a turtle (!) was enough to have him bouncing up and down on his toes, pleading “Can we go now mommy? Are we leaving soon? Can we go right to the lake when we get there?”At least someone was excited. Michael had kept up a never-ending stream of complaints and questions ever since she had told him about the weekend. Did the cabin have hot water (usually yes, although it didn’t last very long so it was best to take very fast showers). Did the windows have screens? (Yes, officially all the windows were covered. As to the condition of the screens, one could only hope for the best.) Were the beds comfortable? Charlotte didn’t answer that one, although there were plenty of things she could have said. Starting with, it was a log cabin in the woods not the Four Seasons. Or, yes they were fine, exactly like the cots the preschool teachers put out at nap time. But instead she had smiled serenely and went back to describing the meteor shower. “Hundreds of them! Shooting across the sky! Did I mention the sky? There is no light pollution up there! On clear nights you can actually see the Milky Way!”Michael had frowned at that. “But the cabin has lights right?”At least he was speaking to her. The same could not be said for her 13 year old daughter who had refused to pack or even come out of her room all morning.It was only a 5 hour drive to the campground. They could all go five hours without killing each other couldn’t they?Charlotte sighed and went into the kitchen to pour herself some more coffee.MeaganEven over the hum of the music in her AirPods, Maegan could hear her mother in the kitchen, the bang of the cabinet doors, the sound of coffee pouring. Normally she found these typical morning noises cozy and familiar, not unlike the comforter she wrapped herself in every night. But not today. Today they were simply reminders of why she was so mad at her mother.

Tasha had understood why Maegan was missing her party. All of her other friends got it too, they had shared a collective groan of sympathy, why were parents so annoying. Naomi had even offered to let Maegan stay at her house all weekend but Maegan knew there was no point in even asking.

“Its this meteor shower thing this weekend. My mom is all excited. Something about reliving her childhood at some old creepy campsite upstate.”

The truth was that the meteor shower actually sounded like it would be a cool thing to see, just not this weekend, not the weekend of Tasha’s 13th birthday.

Maegan rolled over in bed with a sigh, wrapping the blanket around her like a cape. She knew it was only a matter of time before her mom knocked on the door. She hadn’t even packed yet. If she didn’t get up soon her mom would just throw some clothes in a bag and who knows what she would bring? Not that it mattered what Maegan wore. No one was going to see her in the woods. No one important, anyway.

Maegan closed her eyes, her mind briefly conjuring up an image of a cute country boy with faded jeans and dirty boots. She pictured this imaginary kid reaching for her hand, while pointing up at a sky filled with thousands of stars.

But that was all a fantasy of course. The only boy that was going to hold her hand on this trip was her little brother, and there probably would be a frog in it.

Maegan heard the bathroom door close and the shower turn on, which meant she could stay in bed with her music a bit longer. She thought she might pack her favorite jeans anyway, the ones she would have worn to the party that night. Who cares if there was no one to see them?

Michael

Michael eyed the packing list on his phone one more time, before zipping up his suitcase. He was pretty sure he had thought of everything, but it never hurt to check again just in case. After all, there wasn’t a 24 hour Duane Reade in the mountains that he could just pop in to if he needed an Advil or some Tums, or some extra toilet paper.

When he felt satisfied that everything was in order, he left his bag on the bed and went into the kitchen. His wife was sitting at the table wrapped in a towel, a steaming mug of coffee in her hands. She smiled up at him when he entered.

“All set?”

He nodded. She had left another mug on the counter, which he rinsed for a minute in the sink before filling it with his own coffee.

“We should leave within the hour,” Charlotte said. “Beat the morning rush hour.”

Michael took the carton of milk out of the fridge, sniffed it just in case, and then poured some into his mug.

“You want to tell Meg that or should I?”

His wife sighed.

“I’ll do it after I get dressed,” she replied. “After all, I’m the one she’s mad at.”

Michael had nothing to say to that. He was not surprised that their 13 year old daughter did not want to spend the weekend in a dirty cabin in the woods staring at the sky instead of with her friends. While he sipped his coffee, he made a mental note to double check that he had packed the bug spray (he was almost positive he had but you could never be too careful). The last thing he wanted was to go home with a million mosquito bites. Or Lyme disease. Or, god forbid some brand new blood borne illness.

Charlotte placed her cup in the sink headed towards their bedroom. Michael rinsed it twice, put it in the dishwasher, wiped off the sink with a paper towel. He then sat back down with his coffee.

He knew that he could have flat out refused to go on this trip. He wasn’t 13 years old, or 6 for that matter. But Michael also knew all about his wife’s childhood camping trips: swimming in the lake, roasting marshmallows on long sticks discovered on the ground, staring up at the vast expanse of constellations while her father pointed out their names. He also knew that the Perseid meteor shower occurred every August, and that this summer was supposed to be the most spectacular one ever.

Michael hated bugs. He hated all things dirt related. He liked comfortable beds and places with reliable Wifi. He had never been camping, but he would bet a million dollars he probably wasn’t going to be a fan of that either. But he loved his wife and if her dream was to sit by her childhood lake and watch the stars fall, the least he could do was help make it happen.

Charlotte

It was a 5 hour drive to Pottersville, NY. Jackson slept most of the way, waking up only to say he needed to pee and ask if there were any Goldfish crackers. (There were of course, along with all kinds of other snacks. Charlotte was always prepared.) Maegan stuck her AirPods in both ears, turned her music up to full volume and ignored everyone. Michael put on a podcast and drove up the Thruway in the center lane at exactly five miles over the speed limit like he always did, while cars and trucks sped past him on both sides.

They arrived at the campground early in the afternoon; the sun glowing high above the lake. Jackson bounced up and down in the back seat, pointing at the dragonflies that skimmed the surface of the water, as they made their way slowly up the dirt road that led to the cabins. Theirs was called Eagles Nest, and appropriately looked like it was build from one of Jackson’s Lincoln Log toy sets. Maegan removed her headphones long enough to proclaim it “Horror movie worthy” before dropping her backpack on the living room floor. She then scanned the interior of the house. Her eyes brightened when she noticed a wooden ladder leading up to a loft style sleeping area.

“If anyone needs me, I will be in the creepy loft.”

Michael was also looking around, a nervous expression on his face. He ran his fingertips across the dining room table, examined the pillows on the couch, opened and closed the fridge. Finally he exhaled and went back to the car to unload the rest of the bags. Charlotte considered his lack of comment a win.

As for her impression, Charlotte thought the place had not changed a bit since she was 11 years old.

Jackson

Jackson waited patiently (or at least as patiently as a 6 year old could possible wait) while his parents unloaded their suitcases and backpacks from the car, and unpacked two bags of groceries into the fridge. But after the last carton of milk was put away, he couldn’t contain himself any longer.

“Now? Can we go now??”

His mother smiled at him. She then forced him to stand still while she slathered a pound of white, goopy sunscreen all over his face but that was ok. Sunscreen meant they were finally going to the lake!

His mom sat in a wooden chair on the shore while Jackson splashed around, diving his hands in and out of the mushy lake bottom, wading through the reeds that grew at the waters edge. He giggled as tiny little fish darted back and forth over his toes. But the highlight of the afternoon was when he found the frog. It was brownish green and slimy, with long wiggly legs and it squirmed when he held it in his hands. When he asked if he could bring it back to the house his mom laughed and said, “Why not? Just don’t let your sister see it.”

Charlotte

On the way back to the cabin, Jackson kept up a steady stream of excited chatter: Were there more frogs in the lake? Did she think there might be turtles, or even snakes?? Could he keep the frog in a jar on his dresser at home if he promised to take care of it all by himself?

For now, Charlotte allowed Jackson to put his frog in a large Tupperware bin that he found in one of the kitchen cabinets and told him that they would talk about the rest later.

She found Michael out behind the house, staring at a large barbecue grill with a frown on his face.

“That’s an upgrade,” she said. “When I was a kid it just was a campfire with a metal grate thrown on top.”

Michael looked appalled, probably picturing a rusty metal grate and six different kinds of bacteria.

Charlotte, on the other hand, was thinking about plump cheeseburgers that tasted faintly like smoke, the crackle of the fire.

“I can cook if you want,” she offered.

Michael shot one last wary glance at the grill before agreeing.

She cooked burgers on the grill and a pot of Kraft Mac and Cheese on the stovetop, which they ate on the covered porch, while the sun set over the trees. Jackson proclaimed everything “yummy” and even Maegan mumbled a grudging “Thanks for making dinner mom.”

Michael said nothing, but he ate everything on his plate.

Charlotte had told her family that the best time to watch the meteor shower was after midnight, so after a few card games and a quick story, she put Jackson to bed in one of the loft spaces. Maegan climbed into the other one with a book.

Charlotte popped open another beer and joined Michael back out on the porch.

“Thanks for coming on this trip. I know nature is not really your thing.”

Michael took a long swig of his drink.

“Its fine,” he said. “Jackson is really excited about the frog.”

He smiled then, in spite of himself.

“Are we really going to let him bring in back to the city with us?” he asked.

“What are the odds that he forgets about it?”

They met each others eyes then and laughed.

“Zero!” they exclaimed simultaneously.

A few hours later they woke up Jackson, and Meagan who had dozed off with her book still open across her lap. The four of them made their way back down to the lake, equipped with bug spray, flashlights and a large fuzzy blanket that had been in the trunk of their car.

Jackson swung his flashlight all around like a laser beam, hoping to see “night animals”, a comment to which Maegan replied “If I see one single night animal I am going right back to the cabin.”

Michael mumbled something about bats, which Charlotte chose to ignore. The truth was there probably were bats up in the trees but there was no point in telling him that.

They found a spot in the grass right past the shoreline and lay down on the blanket, staring up at the sky. Only a few minutes had passed before suddenly a bright white light streaked across their field of vision. A few seconds later, there was another.

“Did anyone else see that? It was a shooting star! Like for real, like in the movies! Mom did you see it?”

Maegan pointed up at the sky in excitement. “Look! Another one!”

Jackson reached out his hand as if he could catch the light inside it.

Charlotte looked over at Michael, who wrapped his fingers around her own.

“Its pretty great actually”, he said quietly.

“Its freakin awesome!” Maegan exclaimed. “I can’t wait to tell everyone. They have never seen anything like this.”

Charlotte closed her eyes for a second, listening to her family’s excited gasps, the chirping of crickets from the bushes. She remembered lying in this same field with her father many years ago, while he told her to be patient, to just keep watching the sky.

“Meteor showers come when they want to,” he said. “They like to make you wait. To see if you are going to quit, to go back to bed.” She could still picture he father’s wink.

“Don’t ever go back to bed.”

She wished her father could have seen this one.

“Mom?”

She opened her eyes to Meagan’s grinning face.

“Mom, thanks for bringing us here. Its really cool.”

Charlotte smiled. “You’re welcome honey,” she replied.

The four of them fell silent then, simply watching the streaks of light dancing in the sky above them.

After a few minutes, Charlotte felt a tiny hand tap her shoulder then and turned to look at her youngest child, waiting to see what he thought of the meteor shower.

“Mom?”

“Yes Jackson? Do you like the shooting stars?”

Jackson nodded impatiently. “Yeah sure, but mom, can I keep the frog?”

The goal of the M10 was to be a light tank. Regardless of the label being attached, that is fundamentally the objective of its design.

So, what does that mean it could do that the other couldn’t?

You can stick a bunch of them into a C-17 globe master at the same time. You cannot do that with an Abrams.

You have a fat HE shell, that is very effective and economical for blowing up cars, houses, tree lines, shrubs, slight rises in the dirt, and generally anything that can potentially house infantry. The Bradley doesn’t have that.

That’s the fundamental idea.

You have a vehicle that can be shipped out easily aboard lighter transports in large quantities, and deliver direct fire support very effectively to aid troops in the field.

The problem is that what was delivered was a 40 tonne mess. At that mass point, the vehicle is FAR too heavy to be moved by a C-130, which would have been optimal for the platform. It’s also heavy enough that’s its actually managing to inflict damage on some lighter bridges that were fine for the M1128, the vehicle it was supposed to replace.

So right away, this is a mess.

The irony in all of this is that the Booker represents just the latest in a string of problems stretching back decades.

In the 1990’s, the US Army had the M8 AGS on the table, and the USMC had the LAV-AG. Two different armoured 105mm armed gun systems each weighing in at under 19 tonnes.

(M8 AGS)

(LAV-AG)

Both of these got scuttled because of budget cuts in the 1990’s.

The US has been sitting on viable light weight projects for decades, and refuses to implement them.

Peruvian Lomito Saltado

Translated it means “jumping meat.” It’s very important to use very high heat, and cook it quickly. A big pan or even a wok is all you will need. If you cook for more than 4 or 6, don’t fry the meat and vegetables all together. Cook 4 at a time.

eed23f6a6437483d4f9686ea816aa1e7
eed23f6a6437483d4f9686ea816aa1e7

Ingredients

  • 1 pound tenderloin
  • 1/2 pound onion
  • 1 pound potatoes
  • 3 tomatoes
  • 2 green chile peppers
  • Chopped parsley
  • Ground pepper
  • 2 ounces white wine vinegar
  • 2 ounces soy sauce
  • Vegetable oil (for frying)

Instructions

  1. First cut the potatoes as you would for French fries. Fry them in vegetable oil.
  2. Cut the meat into narrow 2-inch long strips.
  3. Cut the onion and tomatoes in eight parts each.
  4. Cut the peppers into narrow strips, washing them in hot water and removing stems and seeds.
  5. In a pan or wok, over VERY high heat and using about 2 tablespoons vegetable oil, fry the meat, turning it quickly, making it “jump” on the pan. When done, add the onion. After two minutes, add the tomatoes and peppers. Add salt, pepper, vinegar and soy sauce.
  6. Serve immediately with the fries and rice. Onions, tomatoes and peppers should be crunchy.

Sir Whiskerton and the Quack-Quack Conundrum

Or: When a Farmer Tries to Sing Opera—and Everyone Loses Their Feathers

Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of quacking chaos, inflated egos, and deflating accordions. Today’s story begins with Ferdinand the Duck—self-proclaimed “singing sensation” and farmyard diva—teaching the farmer his version of “Duck Language,” which, unsurprisingly, involves dramatic opera singing. Unfortunately, the farmer’s attempts at mastering this so-called language result in migraines for everyone within earshot.

As Gertrude the Goose judges harshly from the sidelines and Sir Whiskerton steps in to mediate, everyone learns an important lesson: you don’t need to perform to connect. So grab your earplugs (or perhaps a kazoo), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Quack-Quack Conundrum.


Act 1: The Lesson Begins

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Ferdinand the Duck approached the farmer, who was busy trying to teach the scarecrow how to waltz.

“Farmer,” Ferdinand began, striking a pose that would make any opera star proud, “if you want to communicate with ducks, you must learn our language.”

The farmer adjusted his straw hat dramatically. “Duck language? Fascinating! Teach me everything!”

Ferdinand puffed up his chest. “It is simple. You must sing with passion, flair, and… quaaaaaaaack!

He demonstrated by launching into an aria that could shatter glass—or at least rattle the barn doors. The animals paused mid-activity, their expressions ranging from awe to horror.

The farmer nodded thoughtfully. “I see… it’s all about emotion. Very Zen.”

Gertrude the Goose rolled her eyes. “That’s not a language. That’s a crime.”


Act 2: The Quacking Catastrophe

Determined to master “Duck Language,” the farmer spent the rest of the day practicing—but not without disastrous results.

His first attempt sounded like a deflating accordion.

“QUACK-quack-quaaaaaaack!” he bellowed, waving his arms like a malfunctioning windmill.

Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow winced. “That’s… something.”

Porkchop the Pig snorted. “It’s giving me flashbacks to Chef Remy’s glow-in-the-dark snacks.”

Undeterred, the farmer continued, adding increasingly theatrical gestures. He twirled, he leapt, he even threw in some jazz hands (because why not?). By lunchtime, he had attracted an audience of horrified animals.

“He’s losing it,” Doris the Hen whispered to Gertrude.

“No,” Gertrude replied, narrowing her beady eyes. “He’s found something worse: himself.”

Even Sir Whiskerton couldn’t resist joining in, perched atop the fence with his monocle firmly in place. “Farmer,” he said diplomatically, “perhaps communication doesn’t require… quite so much volume.”

But the farmer was too busy belting out high notes to listen.


Act 3: A Moment of Clarity

That evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, the animals gathered around the old oak tree to reflect on the day’s events.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” Sir Whiskerton began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “You don’t need to perform to connect. Communication is about understanding—not showmanship.”

The farmer hesitated, then nodded slowly. “You’re right. I got caught up in the performance and forgot the point.”

Ferdinand sighed deeply, looking genuinely remorseful. “And I may have exaggerated the importance of opera singing.”

Gertrude smirked. “Understatement of the century.”


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

With the lesson learned, the farmer decided to simplify his approach. Instead of singing, he sat quietly by the pond, tossing breadcrumbs to the ducks.

“This feels… nice,” he admitted, smiling as Ferdinand waddled over to nibble on a piece of bread.

Ferdinand quacked softly. “See? No need for arias. Just… presence.”

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Quiet Snacks™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to reduce noise levels—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that night, the farmer attempted one last performance—this time with glow-in-the-dark jazz hands.

“This is called ‘Quack Opera Modern,’” he declared, spinning dramatically.

Gertrude groaned. “He’ll never change.”

Ferdinand quacked softly. “At least he’s entertaining.”


Moral of the Story

You don’t need to perform to connect. Sometimes, the simplest gestures speak louder than words—or quacks.


Best Lines

  • “That’s not a language. That’s a crime.” – Gertrude, delivering a scathing burn.
  • “These are Quiet Snacks™—guaranteed to reduce noise levels or cause indigestion!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.
  • “This feels… nice.” – The farmer, finally achieving simplicity.

Key Jokes

  • The farmer’s quacking sounds like a deflating accordion, adding absurdity to his attempts.
  • Gertrude’s running commentary provides ongoing comedic relief.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • The Farmer (Overenthusiastic Human/Opera Novice)
  • Ferdinand the Duck (Self-Proclaimed Singing Sensation)
  • Gertrude the Goose (Harsh Critic/Judge Extraordinaire)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: You don’t need to perform to connect. Sometimes, the simplest gestures speak louder than words—or quacks.
  • Future Potential: Could the farmer start a “Quiet Farm Club”? Or will Chef Remy invent edible opera glasses next?

Until next time, may your communications be clear and your performances optional. 🎭

Scott Ritter : How Close Is Doomsday?

Bye Bye Ukraine.

Pictures

d722fc0bfc046093ba6e291f2c6e52cb
d722fc0bfc046093ba6e291f2c6e52cb

90c3d00ac65a90f031860b14ad82abbb
90c3d00ac65a90f031860b14ad82abbb

9425ba090c4798a67c342c99907d0bcc
9425ba090c4798a67c342c99907d0bcc

9a62f4592915c51b6b010c9d8accfb0f
9a62f4592915c51b6b010c9d8accfb0f

9e6f35881e80bb75ed71438cf1d90e6e
9e6f35881e80bb75ed71438cf1d90e6e

68f0048e897b28a80a1f5d89d90392e8
68f0048e897b28a80a1f5d89d90392e8

209b74ffdffe52976eddb4f56a88c844
209b74ffdffe52976eddb4f56a88c844

89868cf11bdf6cd41dd35c9f6df956ac
89868cf11bdf6cd41dd35c9f6df956ac

e8070e92509708c507e9b5b739f7e400
e8070e92509708c507e9b5b739f7e400

8cdb119379c1be716ae0d13c1cf45aa6
8cdb119379c1be716ae0d13c1cf45aa6

30e7173c9044117b0374275407dd85a2
30e7173c9044117b0374275407dd85a2

9d47bda244accebaa3d1f5c908351f64
9d47bda244accebaa3d1f5c908351f64

4ebd48eb7c17d830d0c8c13328dbd716
4ebd48eb7c17d830d0c8c13328dbd716

9ee44626293b9f8757d171f4ed19996c
9ee44626293b9f8757d171f4ed19996c

9e0a3e87421417d5008c375faac104d7
9e0a3e87421417d5008c375faac104d7

8b61913cd14c2b948ea74a5dc04cf3c6
8b61913cd14c2b948ea74a5dc04cf3c6

38864354a4851185e175f15cf7b14401
38864354a4851185e175f15cf7b14401

e5103e3c49fd148840b9161493dcdf96
e5103e3c49fd148840b9161493dcdf96

7534aafb7d085f463ab81a0ea602e9be
7534aafb7d085f463ab81a0ea602e9be

dbdd0b9dc849bbf488fbb6338caac1d1
dbdd0b9dc849bbf488fbb6338caac1d1

1370942983d9613841990c33673d0bfe
1370942983d9613841990c33673d0bfe

049392f442ae83df266c16fc4bebfbf0
049392f442ae83df266c16fc4bebfbf0

ff5aadf2cf0b5d77f521b7b0837b6e97
ff5aadf2cf0b5d77f521b7b0837b6e97

ea18454984292f5a48b6c25494e630e9
ea18454984292f5a48b6c25494e630e9

fd74b1ce22807dd2b8911a8d67032435
fd74b1ce22807dd2b8911a8d67032435

2a0629bdc8118417a261a583fe0c5878
2a0629bdc8118417a261a583fe0c5878

3d35223573b8daaad67325f8216c57bc
3d35223573b8daaad67325f8216c57bc

65e046c0e174ba25c01c24c229ed8416
65e046c0e174ba25c01c24c229ed8416

d86c54b0330298315dc5d82077eff1c3
d86c54b0330298315dc5d82077eff1c3

92edbbb70486dca55a69eb5c9ed251dc
92edbbb70486dca55a69eb5c9ed251dc

eb2c6bf89e2cb806f214b2f66ed1d3b4
eb2c6bf89e2cb806f214b2f66ed1d3b4

6e4d0149073279efde558d8edfe28ca5
6e4d0149073279efde558d8edfe28ca5

ec3e490d9904f2c89f41005952605371
ec3e490d9904f2c89f41005952605371

ed2c096dc7b11cce17318e4a55773ff3
ed2c096dc7b11cce17318e4a55773ff3

c53c2a21fc172c47f4416641df1188d5
c53c2a21fc172c47f4416641df1188d5

741753a6c5bb5f3fd08383afa8c84078
741753a6c5bb5f3fd08383afa8c84078

6149dae6150e3141f5c840b9ca493949
6149dae6150e3141f5c840b9ca493949

a05d18af737d95f90e2117ed902d107e
a05d18af737d95f90e2117ed902d107e

859f179b27a7d9a057e6f8731c4a14c3
859f179b27a7d9a057e6f8731c4a14c3

678bcab4b649d8270f3c9529a65490f2
678bcab4b649d8270f3c9529a65490f2

I have lived in Dubai for over 12 years, So brace yourselves, this is going to be a long answer.

Firstly, let me tell you what Dubai won’t give you:

  1. It’s not a democracy. There is some freedom of speech, but if it is your desire to speak against either the royal family or Islam, leave now.
  2. Visa can be an issue. Dubai doesn’t provide citizenship. If you have a business, you can sponsor your own visa. But if you are employed, then your visa is sponsored by your employer. That means the moment you leave your job, you have to leave the country. You can purchase real estate in Dubai to get a 99 year visa, but houses are expensive. And again, since it’s not a democracy, many people are wary of making large investments in Dubai.
  3. It’s a desert. If you are overly sensitive to sand, heat and temperatures exceeding 50 degrees, leave now.
  4. The city lacks what some refer to as ‘culture’. In a way that is true. The city is so globalized that there is no true dominant culture per se. My parents had a problem with that. I didn’t.
  5. If you have issues with the concept of income inequality, Dubai is probably not the most ideal place. It is common to see the locals’ kids’ Bentleys being washed by impoverished 50 year olds from various developing nations.
  6. The materialistic exuberance of the people is extraordinary. People are obsessed with possessing the most over-the-top things in the world. You might end up seeing stuff like this pretty frequently –

I can only think of these for now. I’ll add in an edit if I think of more. Now that we have got that out of the way, let’s talk about the positives.

  1. The standard of living is exceptional. If you are financially well off, you have all the comforts of a highly developed country. And because of the cheap labour, you will also be able to afford to hire your own drivers, housekeepers and cooks without being extremely rich. This level of luxury is not possible in most western countries.
  2. No income tax. You will truly understand the gravity of this point when you start earning. From what I have heard, your savings surpass almost any other country in the world. Not to mention you can park funds from other countries over here without much of an issue.
  3. Imagine visiting Rome in the 14th Century. That’s what Dubai feels like. It may have been built on the backs of slaves (well technically not slaves but cheap labour and oil money), but the city is BREATHTAKING. It has structures which will literally blow your mind away. Here are the most popular. It has many more.
  1. The Materialistic exuberance – I know that I have used this in the ‘drawbacks’ section of the answer, but there are people out there who like to indulge themselves in the most decadent of luxuries. And if you are someone who wants to live like a king (or Sheikh) there’s no better place.
  2. Some might say that the city is racist. I don’t completely agree. I have encountered much worse cases of racism in US, Singapore and even India than I have ever faced in Dubai. There are so many cultures that there isn’t any single racial profile to target.
  3. The night life! You will find 24 hours restaurants, cafes and lounges almost everywhere at anytime. If you are like me and you enjoy spending your life like an owl/bat, you’ll love Dubai.
  4. The beaches. The watersports. The corniches. The promenades. If you love the sea, you will love Dubai. You can peacefully spend hours at a stretch watching the waves crash onto the sandy/rocky shores. Pure bliss.
  5. The United Arab Emirates is ranked 28th on the Index of Economic Freedom. So despite not being a democracy, you have a great degree of freedom to choose what it is you want to do in your personal life. In comparison Belgium is ranked 35th and India is ranked at an appalling 120th. Democracy, clearly, isn’t everything.
  6. UAE is also ranked 41st according to the Human Development Index. This is much better than almost any developing country and some developed ones as well.

There are many reasons to live in Dubai, and many not to. I have had a mostly pleasurable experience. But not everyone can say the same. Ideally you should evaluate your reasons for wanting to go there. If you think you can achieve those objectives then Dubai is a fantastic place. If however the negatives particularly bother you, maybe you’d not enjoy as much.

I do have one. As teenagers my sister drove our mustang and always had a stuffed dummy riding shotgun, while I sat in the back. Well…one time i decided I wanted shotgun so I rolled the passenger window down and threw the dummy out onto the right hand lane in our hometown. It was promptly run over by a lowrider… ……to which I yelled, lets get the fck outta here. Well…a few years ago, my daughter and I were temporarily homeless, waiting to leave the state, and we met a young man skating at the park we parked at, and his father and I were talking about our hometown from back in the day. I told him about the dummy incident and his eyes widened. He looked at me and said…so you were the ones in the brown car!!!!! Apparently he was driving the lowrider who ran over the dummy!!!! I wholeheartedly apologized as he laughed and laughed causing me to burst out in laughter also. I didn’t say what color the car was and knew he was telling me the truth. Needless to say, I made a friend that day!!!

Here’s a little inside baseball for you.

“Leave” is essentially the same thing as a civilian vacation. A Service Member is given 30 days of leave for each year of service. Typically, leave is used two weeks at a time. So, a Sailor can take 2 two-week vacations a year. Can’t get more “off duty” than that.

There are many differences between military leave and civilian vacation, but for brevity, I’ll just mention the one that is germane to this question. In civilian life, the boss may ask where you’re going, but you’re not required to tell them. They may also ask for contact information where you will be, but you’re under no legal obligation to say. Vacation time is your time.

In the military, before the leave chit is approved, the Service Member must provide a location where they will be and a phone number where they can be reached. If for some reason the Navy needed me to return, my leave could be canceled, and I was required to return to the ship ASAP if not sooner. If a civilian boss tried that, we would have “words” possibly with attorneys involved.

OK, here’s another one. It’s the weekend! Hooray!!! In the civilian world, the weekend is yours. What say we drive up to the mountains for a quick getaway? Maybe fly overseas for a night in Paris. In the Navy, my time travel on Liberty was limited to within 75 miles of the ship. Yeah, that camping trip(s) I took in Vermont, I’m lucky they didn’t find out about it. If we were in a port other than our home port, the Signalmen would string “liberty lights” from the bow, up to the top of the mast and down to the stern.

Several examples of Liberty lights.

If these lights were extinguished, it meant Liberty was cancelled and all hands needed to return NOW!

TL/DR: US military members are never completely off duty.

Claudia Cardinale just passed away at 87.

And she was absolutely drop-dead gorgeous. She lived a pretty interesting life, too — despite being one of the most famous Italian actresses of all times, she spoke only Sicilian, French and Arabic until she reached 18, growing up in Tunisia.

Winning a beauty pageant at 17, Cardinale was discovered early and moved to France. An older French man, married, had an affair with her and made her pregnant. He then demanded she end the pregnancy — Cardinale refused, instead placing her child in the care of her parents and persevering with her career in a time when an out of wedlock teenage pregnancy could be career-ending. She ended up a legendary actress, marrying a few years later to a famous actor and legally adopting her own son together with him. By this time, she spoke fluent Italian and played many great parts, including one in “Once Upon A Time in the West”, one of the finest films ever made.

Claudia Cardinale, to me, was the prototype of Monica Belucci. Italy’s answer to Bridget Bardot and Marilyn Monroe. She easily could have become just a footnote, forgotten, had she not persevered in her young years. Claudia Cardinale was the “wow-factor” personified.

Utopian Nostalgia: The Future Was A Dream Away | Sleepcore

Cool and weird.

This man got his first role in a major film by sheer luck, was the son of a social worker and a mechanic, with no ties to the film industry and no place at a posh private school to help grease the wheels – he has since gone on to become quite possibly the best actor from the UK –

I am of course talking about the incredibly talented Stephen Graham.

Hi first major role was in Guy Ritchie’s Snatch – a role he only got as a result of tagging a long with a friend of his who was auditioning for a role in the movie. Graham had no intention of auditioning, and when asked if he would stated he was only there with a friend and couldn’t audition even if he wanted to because his dyslexia meant he could not read from the provided script.

He was allowed to improvise in an audition and won a role in the film as “Tommy” alongside Brad Pitt and Jason Statham

He followed this up with a role in Band of Brothers and Gangs of New York but got his true breakthrough role in 2006 – as the skinhead with neo-nazi leanings ‘Combo’ in the truly astounding “This is England” – ironically Stephen Graham is himself of mixed race origin, with Jamaican heritage on his fathers side.

He would play this role three more times in the equally brilliant and harrowing This is England ‘86, ’88 and ‘90.

From here he has played everything from a Victorian Boxer in A Thousand Blows, to Al Capone in Boardwalk Empire, a Caribbean Pirate, a chef in Boiling Point and arguably, in his most powerful work yet, the father of a young boy accused of murder in Adolescence – a series that Graham also help write and recently won three Emmy’s for.

This series also generated an Emmy win for the excellent Owen Cooper – a child actor who also does not have ties to the film industry. Graham had requested that they cast an unknown child actor from the North of England for the role.

The Night of the Red Falling

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

Anna Vyush

This story contains themes or mentions of physical violence, gore, or abuse.

Blood Falls are a natural phenomenon that normally occurs in very cold places such as Antarctica. But there is one Blood Fall on a mountain in Central Europe that starts flowing only once a century, when the amount of salt in water is increased by a factor of one hundred so that the melting point of ice is lower which allows water to flow even when it’s below 0 °C. People know the scientific story behind the Blood Fall and that it is iron that gives it its signature colour. What they cannot explain, however, is how it comes to that salinity is multiplied by the factor of almost a hundred and why this happens only once a century.

 

What they have noticed throughout the centennials is that sacrificing something in front of the Blood Fall gives them good fortune for just one following year. The bigger the sacrifice the bigger the fortune. However murder was forbidden by the tribal laws, so no matter how bad of a year you had, you were not allowed to kill somebody to have a better one. That presented itself as a problem for some people. What if you throw away your family heirloom ring that’s been in the possession of your ancestors for hundreds of years and came into their ownership through some sappy story? That, for example, would grant you the love of your life who you would meet the following year. Now Imagine giving up your loved one, not killing them, just never speaking to them again? For that you would get a whole year of great quality crops, amazing health, and substantial profit as well as veneration from your fellow villagers. But what if you actually sacrificed someone by taking their life? What would that sacrifice give you? Unknown fortunes? Everlasting money? No one ever knew, no one has ever tried it. And so, this time shall be no different than all the previous ones, right?

 

People that lived in the area, the Yalas, called the Blood Fall event “The Night of the Red Falling”.

By the dusk everyone has already collected their offerings and made their way to the waterfall. With lit torches and chanting it was the loudest night of the year. The Yalas had a tradition of putting firefly plant juice on their bodies and faces to honor and show their ancestors their presence, because they believed that the spirits from the other world can see the luminescent glow from the fruit due to its phosphorescent qualities. This night, however, they needed to show the Blood Fall Spirits that they are there and ready to sacrifice things they love the most to get a gift in return.

 

As such, a beautiful young girl in her twenties has been preparing for “The Night of the Red Falling” for her entire conscious life. Her mother would always gush about the event and the young Cala has unwillingly and

unknowingly made her whole existence about it.

 

The night before, she went with her peers into the woods to get the firefly plant. Her best buddy Cai was with her. Both of them were quite nervous because on the Night of the Red Falling, they would have to engage in sexual relations with each other since it was a tradition that, the Yalas believed, made the connection with the spirit world so much stronger. Cala and Cai could have chosen anybody to mate with, but this connection made sense since they were best friends, and this decision was made for them anyways. The only issue was that they were friends and not exactly lovers. These two young Yalas knew that it could ruin their friendship and make everything awkward and wrong between them, but it was expected of them and there was nothing they could do to change that.

“I see a glow there,” said Cala, “must be the firefly plant. Should we tell others?”

“No, why? It’s right over there, let’s just check it out ourselves.” Responded Cai. They looked at each other, Cala hesitated for a moment and went on to explore the glow. Cai gazed at her long black hair that glimmered in the light of the moon. He wanted to touch it but collected himself and followed her into the bushes.

“That amount should be enough to paint at least 10 bodies,” pondered Cala, “let’s gather it and join the others, they must’ve gone further away, I don’t see them anymore.”

“Yeah, that should be plenty of firefly. Don’t worry though, I can still hear them, so they must be nearby.” Cai reached for Cala’s hand. “I know you’re anxious about tomorrow. But you do know that I would never do anything to hurt you, right?”

Cala trembled slightly, “Yes, of course. Come on Cai, don’t be so dramatic, my mind is preoccupied with my offering and not the stupid orgy.” She tried to say it as casually as she could. “I mean, how and why am I supposed give up my father’s ring?” She paused. “I am fine the way I am. I am happy and I don’t need anything from the Red Fall.”

“You don’t mean that.”

“I do. The only thing I would actually wish for is something I can never have again.” The girl was tearing up.

“Cala…,” Cai looked dearly at his friend, took her other hand in his and stuck out his pinkie, “I know, but something else, something great will happen to you, I promise.”

Cala unwillingly intertwined her pinkie with his.

“But is it worth it though? This is the only thing I have left of him, the only reminder of him…” She said lowering her voice.

 

Friends harvested the plants and hurried off to find others. When they reached the rest of the scavenging group the Sun has already almost completely vanished from the horizon.

“Hey, you’ve found some!” shrieked a thin looking girl with red hair. Cai elbowed Cala for she was not paying attention, and everyone was staring at her.

“Ah, yeah, we found some, should suffice for 10 people or so.” Cala replied quickly.

The redhead watched Cala with curiosity. “Is something on your mind?” She asked with condescension without the intent of really wanting to find out the answer. “Are you afraid of tomorrow?” The girl asked amused.

 

“No,” replied Cala uneasily, “I just… I’m not sure if I want to give up my dad’s ring. I mean, it’s the only -” and there was laughter. Everybody laughed. Cala felt her cheeks getting hot and crimson, she looked at Cai but then averted her gaze downwards because she saw a curiosity on his face as well. “You don’t understand it, you’ve never lost something… You’ve never lost somebody you loved. I feel empty half of the time and if I lose the ring, I will never forgive myself, I will tarnish his memory.”

 

Everyone stared quietly at Cala. She gulped loudly and showed an intent on keeping on moving in hopes of changing the subject but was stopped and pulled back by somebody. She looked back. It was Cai. He had a weird smile on his face that made Cala’s stomach turn.

“You will throw the ring Cala, won’t you?” Cai looked at her intensely.

“Oh, I get it,” yelled some girl in the back, “you don’t want to throw the ring into the fire because you don’t want to find your love this year, do you?”. “Because you love your daddy,” she giggled. “Oh fuck, she wants to fuck her daddy!” shouted a fat boy with a full-on pimpled face and laughed hysterically.

 

Cala looked around, her insides twisting, it was hard to make out faces, since the Sun has completely set and the moonlight was ever so slightly touching the silhouettes of every boy and girl around her, who were pointing fingers, ridiculing, and laughing. She put a hand to her face in attempt to calm herself down, but somebody grabbed it and shoved it into her mouth while making a perverted comment about an incest. She let out cry and watched in disbelief as her friends were mocking her. Cala searched for a particular face in the cackling crowd and saw what she never hoped to see – Cai, taunting her at the expense of her dead father. Cala wiped her tears and stormed off into the darkness.

 

By the dusk on the Night of the Red Falling everyone was ready and marching to the holy waterfall. Cala had put her father’s ring on her thumb so that it doesn’t fall off. She tried to seem unaffected by the remarks and bullying from her peers from last night. And however uneasy and troubled she may have appeared, no one really gave it a second thought as they were all preoccupied with their soon to be fulfilled wishes or some of them were thrilled simply because of the prospect of an orgy.

 

There were gasps. “Ah, how beautiful and holy!” Exclaimed one old looking Yala staring at the waterfall and red ice and red snow around it. The tribe ran to the Blood Fall to kneel before it. “Oh, welcome us, You Holy Spirit! Accept our offerings and grant us something in return, whatever it might be, we are forever grateful!”

Women and men started taking off their clothes, heavy breathing could be heard all around. Enthusiasm, willingness and eagerness were palpable, be it because of horniness or anticipation of the wishes or the mere hype of the night.

 

“Ahhhh! Is it…?” A scream echoed through the mountains. Everyone as if coming out of a trance looked around to catch the disturber only to find a redheaded skinnish girl looking sickly holding a pinkie. The girl from yesterday wanted to come up with something and express her distress but the only thing that came up was food. The head of the Yalas tribe pulled out and walked up to the girl. He stepped around the vomit and examined the finger that the girl dropped. Then he looked at the red on the snow. Slowly it sank in. He grabbed his coat, took a deep breath, and shouted at the top of his lungs: “There has been a murder!”

Sweaty naked bodies stood up and started putting on their clothes, gasping and panting in disbelief. Their fear was evident. Cala could smell it. Taking out her tainted with blood dagger she jumped on people and started cutting them up. Those who could, fled in awe and cries, those who couldn’t, simply died.

 

She spared the head of the tribe – Caannie. “You know, it’s all because of you,” Cala whispered not looking directly at him as if she didn’t care enough to do so, “of how you have led this tribe to believe that we can get more than we can give.”

“Cala, why –”

“I, for one, could not get what I wanted,” she continued more loudly and more paced, “I was dragged into your insanity and forced to give up something that I cherish the most,” tears streaming down her face, she was gulping for air, “I was stripped of the opportunity to receive something I deserve because of you. But now –” Cala stuttered and spit out blood. She looked down and saw an end of a sparrow sticking out of her gut. Then fell on the ground and saw her father.

Picadillo Potato Pie

Picadillo, seasoned chopped beef, is a great favorite throughout Latin America, and every country has its own version. This Dominican variation includes hard-boiled eggs, raisins, olives and capers and prepared with mashed potatoes, it is a winning combination.

Picadillo Potato Pie

Although this recipe takes some time to prepare, it is worth the effort. For ease in preparation, the picadillo filling or potato part can be made a day ahead or earlier in the day and refrigerated.

Ingredients

Picadillo

  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 2 sweet cubanelle or green peppers, finely chopped
  • 1 medium red onion, finely chopped
  • 2 cloves garlic, finely chopped
  • 1 1/2 pounds ground beef
  • 3 tablespoons tomato paste
  • 1 MAGGI Chicken Flavor Bouillon Cube, dissolvedin 1 1/4 cups hot water
  • 6 pimiento-stuffed green olives, chopped
  • 1 teaspoon capers
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 2 tablespoons raisins
  • 1 large hard-boiled egg, chopped

Potato Pie

  • 3 1/2 pounds (7 to 8 medium) potatoes, peeled and cubed
  • 1/4 cup (1/2 stick) butter or margarine
  • 1 (12 fluid ounce) can NESTLÉ® CARNATION® Evaporated Milk
  • 2 large eggs, lightly beaten
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground white or black pepper
  • 1/4 cup (.75 ounce) BUITONI Refrigerated Freshly Shredded Parmesan Cheese

Instructions

  1. Picadillo: Heat oil in medium saucepan over medium-high heat. Add peppers, onion and garlic; cook, stirring occasionally, for 2 to 3 minutes. Add ground beef; cook, stirring frequently, until no longer pink. Drain.
  2. Add tomato paste; stir to blend in. Stir in bouillon mixture, olives, capers and salt. Cook, stirring occasionally, until most of the liquid has evaporated. Reduce heat to low; add raisins. Cover; cook, stirring occasionally, for an additional 10 minutes. Remove from heat. Gently mix in chopped egg.
  3. Potato Pie: Heat oven to 375 degrees F. Grease 13 x 9-inch baking dish.
  4. Boil potatoes in salted water until tender; drain well. Mash potatoes while hot until smooth. Add butter; alternately mix in evaporated milk and eggs. Add salt and pepper; mix well.
  5. Place half of mashed potatoes in prepared baking dish. Spoon Picadillo over potatoes. Gently spread remaining mashed potatoes over Picadillo. Sprinkle with cheese.
  6. Bake for 35 to 40 minutes or until cheese is slightly browned.
  7. Serve hot.

Prep: 25 min – Cook: 1 hr 15 min – Servings: 12

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Nestlé and meals.com

My late wife did live with the knowledge that her cancer was ultimately terminal. She lived for 18 months after confirmation of what the big bump on her stomach was all about. It was removed, leaving a leaking scar.

She mellowed, and stopped fighting the world, took every day as a bonus, travelled a bit, including to Europe (The airline gifted us first class, both ways, so she could be more comfortable. May my ever lasting thanks go to the Air Canada check in agents.) to meet old friends a last time, and did what she could to stay active in spite of her declining physical strength.

The initial treatment was horrible. She did some research and found out that chemotherapy does nothing against her specific cancer, so she stopped them after one try.

She stayed at home, puttering in the garden and watching a lot of TV for a few months. I called on the telephone from work about once every hour to check on her.

She stopped reading the newspaper about three months before she passed away. That was the moment when I knew that she know … and had accepted.

The last several weeks she mostly rested rested in the living room. I spent a lot of time reading classics, the ones she had missed at university, for her.. We had nurses coming twice a day to look after her. (A free service in Canada).

I took absence from my job and stayed home these weeks, only going out when the nurses were there. That’s when I shopped and went for a short run to keep my body alive.

I did all the cooking, mostly soft food, but near the end she ate very little, as did I. I lost 20 lbs (10 kg) the last few weeks.

When she was ready, she told the nurse to get her to the hospice. She was preregistered there some time ago.

This is the day she left the house the last time, to go to the hospice. I drove a long route so she could pass by her last workplace. She waved at the building in the hope that her colleagues knew she waws passing by. (I cried so much I could barely see to drive.)

She passed away three days later, surrounded by our children w families.

We had been married 41 years, and loved each other dearly.

I was 63 and grieved on my own for a long time. The kids were long gone and the house was so empty. I cried a lot in the first while. I eventually sold the house and moved to a different city for new job.

I met a few women as a widower, and married a widow, my age, some four years later. We have now been happily married 18 years. There can be new love and life after death of a spouse.

Last week. (We are 85 and 83.)

America Was Cool Once… What Happened?

ksnip 20250923 200351
ksnip 20250923 200351

Wow. You just achieved bovine enlightenment

I posted about this badass game a few years back. I just remembered it, and yeah. It so much reminds me of the United States today. Christ.

df38dde16c2a97673fe93c2269078053
df38dde16c2a97673fe93c2269078053

118cbb16ed714f60b94043510839f02d
118cbb16ed714f60b94043510839f02d

5cc11e87824dc45b3ed784ca1f4ce656
5cc11e87824dc45b3ed784ca1f4ce656

8be8cd3a0dcaa4e5b6b45b0f8eb73b91
8be8cd3a0dcaa4e5b6b45b0f8eb73b91

2bdb3b9ea890cac5016f09a99787bfb0
2bdb3b9ea890cac5016f09a99787bfb0

8b3721c5502973d3fe97b2a942326ab1
8b3721c5502973d3fe97b2a942326ab1

8b7c51a28e2a98e4927421d15625787b
8b7c51a28e2a98e4927421d15625787b

2f81a591c8a17d3ddd66225d14280dfb
2f81a591c8a17d3ddd66225d14280dfb

6044117b4ba9183b03c23fa0257d1fc3
6044117b4ba9183b03c23fa0257d1fc3

35e09c60f7a8bd0473ad9bf6c86a2087
35e09c60f7a8bd0473ad9bf6c86a2087

6ab99792b1cb8cf55cae15841bdcc664
6ab99792b1cb8cf55cae15841bdcc664

79a081929b0fd4fd74df1eb5f9a60d4e
79a081929b0fd4fd74df1eb5f9a60d4e

16b7842256f4ba0cf5f70fb98be2ee17
16b7842256f4ba0cf5f70fb98be2ee17

0af60800b53fddf3d86bdd2f4936fef9
0af60800b53fddf3d86bdd2f4936fef9

a3fc52c5a0065eb287f4455f5c74a465
a3fc52c5a0065eb287f4455f5c74a465

4360526be39230a2ff16abf8bfa0d247
4360526be39230a2ff16abf8bfa0d247

e3ac0285776440200804f6994fc1d89b
e3ac0285776440200804f6994fc1d89b

@@@@2bdb3b9ea890cac5016f09a99787bfb0
@@@@2bdb3b9ea890cac5016f09a99787bfb0

This is America right now.

JESUS.

Today…

Recent Meal: USS Abraham Lincoln Aircraft Carrier

2 Meal Aboard USS Abraham Lincoln large
2 Meal Aboard USS Abraham Lincoln large
Recent Meal: USS Abraham Lincoln Aircraft Carrier

The image above is reported to be a recent “meal” for U.S. Navy crew aboard the USS Abraham Lincoln aircraft carrier.

Sailors reportedly say ships in the region have been rationing food supplies as the deployment off the Iran coast wears on.

My Family’s First 24 Hours in China Changed Their Mind 🇨🇳

What’s the truth about china? do you ever feel like the westerner media have been lying to you? well it only took the First 24 Hours to see the reality! If you want an amazing authentic experience in china make sure you check out https://newpandatrip.com and add our discount code OTWD to save 10%!

In Your Comfortable Bed

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Naya Putryansyah

The stars filled up the sky as the blazing sun went down. My eyes scanned the heavens for any sort of air attack that might take away my life. So far, none has appeared.

 

The ground was moist and soft, the soil watered with cloud tears. The air around me was damp, like a just-unloaded washing machine. The sound of crickets was heavy in the air, making up a natural choir.

 

The weight of my make-shift bag was ponderous against my back, my legs aching so much it felt like lead. Even so, I forced a step after the other, trying to balance my breath.

 

My mind was clouded with fears, my vision blurry. It was getting dark, and I spotted, just in time, a huge rock sticking out of the earth’s outer layer.

 

My stomach rumbled with numb hunger, and suddenly, a wave of hopelessness drenched me whole, drowning me in a whirlpool of fears and despair.

 

I sat down on the rock, its rough surface a pain in the ass, pun intended. I slid the straps off my shoulders, leaving a dent in the multiple layers of my clothing.

 

Heaving a shallow breath, I let the heavy bag leave my grasp and it landed with a soft thump on the muggy ground. The bag itself was much soiled from my trip, so I didn’t really care about the dirt know stuck onto the bottom of it.

 

My fingers nimbly pulled the zipper up and around, the cold metal pressing against my calloused skin. The putrid odour of scent which name’s unknown wafted out.

 

The trees around me whistled a innate tune, the soft breeze calming my thoughts just enough for me to start knocking up some food.

 

As I cooked and cut, the stars above me aligned, showing me a way through the wilderness of the forests of Amazon. The winding paths has led me here, a strange place with even stranger creatures.

 

A sound resembling a shotgun reverberated through the area, causing my very bones to tremble. A flash of fear shot through my veins as my mind started to wonder what it was.

 

I continued to devour the scarce sustenance packed in my rucksack. While munching, I observed the skies and the stars, noting how the moon shone brightly tonight.

 

I stole a glance at my watch, and it said what I had expected. I mumbled the date under my breath, nodding to myself. If ever a squirrel, a lizard or a hedgehog were to spot me just then, they would shale their heads and say, “What a psycho..” in their languages, I’m sure.

 

The sound of rushing water was heard close by, and so I left my bag near the consequential rock, and brought my utensils towards the sound of the stream.

 

Again, I followed the sound and the stars, and was put on full alert when:

 

I lost my footing and my shoes were drenched in freezing liquid, or mountain water, as I like to call it. I exclaimed loudly, a shriek topping out of my lips.

 

I looked up at the stars and cursed them. Then I turned my attention to a more vital thing at hand. I bent down, and started to rinse the remains of edibles off the crudely shaped aluminium plate.

 

I shivered, as the air decided to blast a harshly cold cat’s paw at me. Gasping, I proceeded to fill my Hydro Flask bottle with raw water. After that, I stumbled back towards my temporary camp.

 

Just as I spotted the jutting rock again, I heard a horrible yelp, unlike a human’s voice, and my heart skipped a beat. I gripped my eating utensils and bottle tight, my knuckles turning white.

 

I looked around, my face flushed pale, and I looked up. The stars were glowing, but not the normal light that offered beauty; It was more of a harsh red, like a fireman’s car when a fire erupted somewhere.

 

I tottered over hastily towards the protruding boulder, and quickly started to pack, my fingers trembling, my heart seeming to pump in, out, in, out of my chest.

 

With another glance at the stars, I begged for mercy to Him and heaved the burden of travel back on my back, the straps almost immediately cutting into my shoulder.

 

I left the clearing, which, I knew very well, might be the last I’ll see in this hideously exciting trip. “What the hell was that?” I swore, as I tripped over a pebble, lost my footing, and almost toppled over an impending cliff.

 

I shook my head to rid of the dizziness that was felt as I almost lost my life over a stupid pebble. I craned my neck upwards, forcibly wrenching my head up, too.

 

The stars were blinking innocently down at me, aligned in a certain pattern which I found rather useful. I frowned, for they were an evil red just a few minutes ago.

 

“How the heck..?” I muttered again, as I proceeded to put another foot forward, again and again, ignoring the painful aching in both of my legs.

 

The smell of daisies, and pine-cones wafted into my nose, reminding me of my home far away. Will I ever managed to get out of this labyrinth of euterpe trees and navigate my way back home?

 

A sense of nostalgia grew into a small knot in my stomach; a knot that consisted of longing, fear and an overwhelming want of warm food, complete with a glass cup, a ceramic plate and silver utensils.

 

Thoughts journeyed my mind, and I wonder, how far I’ll go?

 

I continued my journey, forwards, for that was the only way to go, following the whisper of the stars, the slithers of unseen dangers, and the tuneful hum of the wind and the trees.

 

Hedgehogs were my best friends in these strange woods, though, I’m not sure if I’ll be seeing them again. Goodbye, for now, and sleep well in your comfortable bed, with fluffy pillows and a chunky blanket.

Pastel de Choclo (Chilean Corn Pie)

0d6b9a6ec9aa7be0505f06bf71f7a6c7
0d6b9a6ec9aa7be0505f06bf71f7a6c7

Ingredients

  • 1 pound ground beef
  • 1 large onion, chopped
  • 1 to 2 teaspoons ground cumin
  • 1/2 cup raisins
  • Salt and pepper, to taste
  • 2 hardboiled eggs, sliced
  • Oregano
  • 2 packages frozen corn
  • Milk
  • Confectioners’ sugar

Instructions

  1. Brown ground beef.
  2. Add onion, cumin, oregano, salt, pepper and raisins. Cook slowly until brown.
  3. Place in buttered casserole.
  4. Arrange egg slices on top of meat.
  5. Chop frozen corn in blender until paste-like. Cook slowly in small amount of oil over low heat, adding milk to prevent burning or sticking.
  6. Season with salt and pepper.
  7. Spread corn mixture over meat and egg layers.
  8. Sprinkle with confectioners’ sugar.
  9. Bake at 350 degrees F until browned.
  10. Serve hot.

Makes 6 servings.

I’m so glad to see this news, and I have a lot to say, so please bear with me if this response seems a bit disorganized.

China’s two existing aircraft carriers, the Liaoning and the Shandong, both use upward-sloping ski-jump ramps. In contrast, the Fujian is China’s first aircraft carrier to utilize electromagnetic catapults. The electromagnetic catapult system significantly reduces the requirements for the weight of carrier-based aircraft. As long as sufficient catapult thrust is provided, the aircraft can carry more fuel and ammunition, which means a longer combat radius, extended airborne time, and enhanced strike capabilities. The combat radius of the Fujian’s carrier battle group can extend to the Second Island Chain, equipping the Chinese Navy with open-sea offensive and defensive capabilities.

Electromagnetic catapults represent a significant advancement compared to ski-jump ramps and offer distinct advantages over traditional steam catapults. The electromagnetic catapult system features a simpler mechanical structure and faster response times, requiring only 15 minutes from a cold start to full readiness. This means that carrier-based aircraft can be transformed into actual combat capability within a relatively short period. Such an aircraft carrier plays a more prominent core role within its battle group and possesses greater deterrent effect. BTW, the Fujian is the world’s first aircraft carrier to achieve electromagnetic catapult-assisted launches of 5th-generation fighter jets, while the US advanced carrier, the USS Ford, has yet to deploy F-35Cs.

Electromagnetic catapults offer another advantage over steam catapults: the ability to flexibly adjust the launch angle and power, enabling the takeoff of various aircraft types such as fighter jets, Airborne Warning and Control System (AWACS), and drones. With multiple aircraft types operating in coordination, the Fujian represents such an integrated combat platform. The critical importance of such systems in modern warfare is self-evident.

Actually, what excites me the most is that the Fujian is capable of launching the KJ-600. China now finally has its own carrier-based AWACS fleet. These aircraft serve as the “eyes and brains” of the carrier battle group, significantly enhancing its long-range detection, early warning, and command and control capabilities. Thereby, this will substantially boost the Chinese Navy’s carrier battle group’s operational capabilities in open-sea environments.

For example, when countering various US cruise missiles, the KJ-600 can detect, identify, and track targets hundreds of kilometers away. It can guide fighter jets to conduct forward interceptions and direct air defense missiles for beyond-visual-range engagements, significantly enhancing the fleet’s defensive capabilities against typical US offensive tactics. With the support of KJ-600, the J-15 and J-35 fighter jets can also operate in an integrated system. With the anti-stealth detection capabilities provided by AWACS, they can conduct air superiority operations with greatly improved efficiency. In a word, the Chinese Navy will possess top-tier capabilities in early warning, electronic warfare, command, and interception on a global scale.

The successful catapulting of 3 types of carrier-based aircraft also indicates that the official commissioning of the Fujian aircraft carrier into the Chinese Navy is drawing closer. Once the Fujian is in service, China will officially enter the “3 carrier era.” The Chinese Navy’s capability to conduct defensive operations in distant seas will be elevated to a new level, its capacity to safeguard national sovereignty, security, and development interests will be further strengthened, and it will also serve as a powerful deterrent to forces with malicious intentions.

And let’s take a moment to appreciate the elegant wake left by the Fujian. In addition to its electromagnetic catapult, also consider its turning radius. It’s fair to say that the Fujian has now joined the ranks of the world’s most advanced aircraft carriers. It’s always good to see such advanced technology in the hands of a nation that values peace.

Little Latin Meatballs (Albondiguitas)

b91394c86ed444f149df04647e8276f0
b91394c86ed444f149df04647e8276f0

Ingredients

Meatballs

  • 2 jalapeño peppers
  • 1 pound ground beef
  • 1 egg
  • 1/2 cup dry bread crumbs
  • 1/4 cup milk
  • 1/4 cup shredded Monterey jack cheese
  • 1 small onion, finely chopped
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon pepper

Salsa

  • 1 (8 ounce) can tomato sauce
  • 1 medium tomato, chopped
  • 2 cloves garlic, finely chopped
  • 2 tablespoons snipped parsley
  • 1 tablespoon vinegar
  • 1/8 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 1/8 teaspoon salt

Instructions

  1. Meatballs: Remove stems, seeds and membranes from peppers; chop peppers.
  2. Mix peppers, beef, egg, bread crumbs, milk, cheese, onions, salt and pepper. Shape mixture into 1-inch balls.
  3. Place in an ungreased 13 x 9-inch baking dish.
  4. Bake uncovered at 400 degrees F until brown, 15 to 20 minutes.
  5. Serve with salsa.
  6. Salsa: Heat all ingredients.

Makes 36 meatballs.

Sir Whiskerton and the Moo-sical Confusion

Or: When a Farmer Tries to Speak Cow—and Ends Up Doing Jazz Hands

Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of moo-mentary enlightenment, grassy meditations, and jazz hands gone wild. Today’s story begins with Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow teaching the farmer her secret language of contentment—a simple act of staring at grass and sighing deeply. But when the farmer decides to “elevate” this practice with elaborate gestures and theatrical flair, chaos (and laughter) ensues.

As Porkchop the Pig mocks from the sidelines and Sir Whiskerton observes with quiet amusement, everyone learns an important lesson: happiness doesn’t need a vocabulary. So grab your patch of grass (or perhaps a snack), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Moo-sical Confusion.


Act 1: The Lesson in Simplicity

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow approached the farmer, who was busy trying to teach the scarecrow how to moonwalk.

“Farmer,” Bessie began, her voice calm and melodic, “if you want to understand cows, you must learn our language.”

The farmer adjusted his straw hat dramatically. “Cow language? Fascinating! Teach me everything!”

Bessie smiled serenely. “It is simple. Stare at the grass… and sigh deeply.”

She demonstrated by gazing at a particularly lush patch of clover, her eyes half-closed and her tail swishing lazily. After a moment, she let out a long, contented sigh.

The farmer nodded thoughtfully. “I see… the art of being present. Very Zen.”

Porkchop snorted from the mud puddle nearby. “Wow. You just achieved bovine enlightenment.”


Act 2: Overcomplicating the Moo

Determined to master “cow language,” the farmer spent the rest of the day practicing—but not without adding his own flair.

“I feel… moo-mentarily peaceful,” he declared, crouching dramatically beside a tuft of grass. Then, throwing in some jazz hands for good measure, he added, “And now I shall channel the sacred energy of the pasture!”

Bessie blinked slowly, clearly unimpressed. “That’s… not quite it.”

Undeterred, the farmer continued, incorporating interpretive dance moves, vocalizations (“Moo-velous!”), and even a kazoo solo. By lunchtime, he had attracted an audience of curious animals.

“He’s losing it,” Doris the Hen whispered to Porkchop.

“No,” Porkchop replied, munching on a carrot. “He’s found something worse: himself.”

Even Sir Whiskerton couldn’t resist joining in, perched atop the fence with his monocle firmly in place. “Farmer,” he said diplomatically, “perhaps simplicity is the key here.”

But the farmer was too busy twirling to listen.


Act 3: A Moment of Clarity

That evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, the farmer collapsed onto the grass, exhausted from his day of over-the-top performances.

“I don’t get it,” he muttered, staring up at the sky. “Why can’t I speak cow?”

Bessie ambled over, chewing thoughtfully. “Because you’re making it harder than it needs to be. Happiness doesn’t require jazz hands—or kazoos.”

She sat beside him, gazing silently at the grass. After a moment, she sighed deeply, her body relaxing completely.

The farmer hesitated, then followed her lead. Slowly, he stopped fidgeting, stopped thinking, and simply stared at the grass. For the first time all day, he felt… peaceful.

Porkchop snorted softly from the sidelines. “Finally. He gets it.”


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

As the stars twinkled above, Sir Whiskerton addressed the group during their evening gathering.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Happiness doesn’t need a vocabulary—or a soundtrack. Sometimes, the simplest things bring the greatest joy.”

The farmer nodded, still lying in the grass. “You know what? This is nice. No jazz hands required.”

Bessie smiled approvingly. “Exactly. Just you, the grass, and a deep sigh.”

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Zen Snacks™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to simplify your soul—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that night, the farmer attempted one last performance—this time with glow-in-the-dark jazz hands.

“This is called ‘Moo-dern Art,’” he declared, spinning dramatically.

Bessie rolled her eyes. “He’ll never change.”

Porkchop snorted. “At least he’s entertaining.”


Moral of the Story

Happiness doesn’t need a vocabulary—or a soundtrack. Sometimes, the simplest things bring the greatest joy.


Best Lines

  • “I feel… moo-mentarily peaceful.” – The farmer, channeling his inner philosopher.
  • “Wow. You just achieved bovine enlightenment.” – Porkchop, delivering a sarcastic burn.
  • “These are Zen Snacks™—guaranteed to simplify your soul or cause indigestion!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.

Key Jokes

  • The farmer’s jazz hands add absurdity to his attempts at mastering cow language.
  • Porkchop’s running commentary provides ongoing comedic relief.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • The Farmer (Overenthusiastic Human/Jazz Hand Enthusiast)
  • Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow (Serenity Guru/Grass Whisperer)
  • Porkchop the Pig (Snarky Spectator/Mud Puddler Extraordinaire)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Happiness doesn’t need a vocabulary—or a soundtrack. Sometimes, the simplest things bring the greatest joy.
  • Future Potential: Could the farmer start a “Moo-ditation” class? Or will Chef Remy invent edible grass next?

Until next time, may your days be peaceful and your jazz hands optional. 🌾

Foreign investors disappear from US Treasury auctions, as China borrows at the lowest rates ever

Pictures

7e38e535c1c93c8631e5b8a01f479308
7e38e535c1c93c8631e5b8a01f479308

f14641a8d98e7870aa6f97d03eb8083b
f14641a8d98e7870aa6f97d03eb8083b

81bc0dbd655039d70f0e6a0f48016a49
81bc0dbd655039d70f0e6a0f48016a49

35cff5ddc3be795dcce3f3786cd719d0
35cff5ddc3be795dcce3f3786cd719d0

fc6c8633e41c4a1f0fb0a3c3a002edd2
fc6c8633e41c4a1f0fb0a3c3a002edd2

f0ef9b7012c387d35636df8975bc108b
f0ef9b7012c387d35636df8975bc108b

07032e2feeda6e14ad888ed3c9ac835e
07032e2feeda6e14ad888ed3c9ac835e

961349f8c26beed97ca44bd76e847fb5
961349f8c26beed97ca44bd76e847fb5

ed134283bc6c437d37105924d49e6acd
ed134283bc6c437d37105924d49e6acd

6122ff23f2c4f2a9c4efe9df8b8ec5a9
6122ff23f2c4f2a9c4efe9df8b8ec5a9

96a3815bee762af43517fb710bb786c6
96a3815bee762af43517fb710bb786c6

802cfce28a67c89824798ed2537556f7
802cfce28a67c89824798ed2537556f7

589311ff456c81d78388cfa051d40378
589311ff456c81d78388cfa051d40378

0ff83438cc76325918e251566bf4ad51
0ff83438cc76325918e251566bf4ad51

64358d8d5f6f28f709db5c671fb0f4fa
64358d8d5f6f28f709db5c671fb0f4fa

1b5407efbd721893826780f70e932bce
1b5407efbd721893826780f70e932bce

7dd4cc425f0ed4666f34aec98b92eb5d
7dd4cc425f0ed4666f34aec98b92eb5d

Screenshot
Screenshot

0eb9d4f0d3dbef4a6913f659dded9014
0eb9d4f0d3dbef4a6913f659dded9014

Screenshot
Screenshot

200890a16c285b18a6af27c1e9387ea6
200890a16c285b18a6af27c1e9387ea6

60e13aa52b170cacf13a1af12d9003ee
60e13aa52b170cacf13a1af12d9003ee

b088db5101aa3a4a2559b5892c6c4b8f
b088db5101aa3a4a2559b5892c6c4b8f

7a3399d45b4ff1f91921931a7043e8ae
7a3399d45b4ff1f91921931a7043e8ae

0d62c0c4afd57aa9c877e32ca1b0e296
0d62c0c4afd57aa9c877e32ca1b0e296

16d9878573dd65820adde20ffd72e607
16d9878573dd65820adde20ffd72e607

9a8761052c518b2c017b2366c590c3b0
9a8761052c518b2c017b2366c590c3b0

e2de27e5fe1eeb75811a407bb2b4696a
e2de27e5fe1eeb75811a407bb2b4696a

89e56185dd9375f6b8d2277f29bf8397
89e56185dd9375f6b8d2277f29bf8397

2c5068fb22db79d1a395b78d60a73539
2c5068fb22db79d1a395b78d60a73539

70a9d068e27cec61f9e1986b7ed3c90b
70a9d068e27cec61f9e1986b7ed3c90b

67976cb92f9d203d761ecfc23e4b1500
67976cb92f9d203d761ecfc23e4b1500

57abd0b8a4365275d2b7915afde54c3d
57abd0b8a4365275d2b7915afde54c3d

5102162450d3891c0a86f27ef851dff4
5102162450d3891c0a86f27ef851dff4

647e0d02d2f4aabc9d1b100da22ec0d0
647e0d02d2f4aabc9d1b100da22ec0d0

86d151749b067b59782e78fa01467840
86d151749b067b59782e78fa01467840

e6378119475f69718b770d23cd101bc8
e6378119475f69718b770d23cd101bc8

ef866add9294892de1793166da5be389
ef866add9294892de1793166da5be389

Cisco, Fortinet, and Juniper Networks Hardware Reported “Compromised”

Hal Turner World April 15, 2026

Iran’s Fars News claims that during a US attack on Isfahan, a large number of US-made communications infrastructure equipment stopped working.  Iran believes these US Manufacturers build their gear with backdoors so the US Government can get into the equipment at-will.

The “malfunctioning” equipment was all allegedly from Cisco, Fortinet, and Juniper Networks.

According to the report, “more evidence indicating technical cooperation of manufacturing companies with the American Zionist enemy will soon be announced.”

Iran is now disassembling and reverse-engineering the equipment to find out exactly what was involved in the equipment failure.   They say that if they find proof that the manufacturers have incorporated “Back Doors” or other hardware/software-based government-intrusion features, they will reveal it to the world so the world can either disable these security threats, or replace the equipment with gear from manufacturers who are not compromised.

In the event ALL the manufacturers ARE compromised, Iran says they have the ability to domestically manufacture their own equipment which would prevent the US or other governments from gaining access.

They also say they would be inclined to sell such gear to the world, so as to protect people and other governments from the US or other Western Governments.

The report also pushes for the development of Iranian domestic equipment.

Real Parallel Universes Captured on Camera That Scientists Can’t Explain

Scientists STUNNED By Real Parallel Universes Caught On Camera! Today we explore real footage of alternate dimensions, multiverse phenomena, and unexplainable reality shifts that have left scientists stunned.

From bizarre glitches in reality to moments when our world overlaps with others, you’ll witness evidence that raises more questions than answers. Could we really be living in multiple realities?

Watch as we uncover mysterious dimensional rifts, quantum anomalies, and otherworldly events that challenge everything we thought we knew about space-time and reality! Don’t miss out on the most incredible evidence of parallel universes that the scientific community is still struggling to explain!

La Bonne Étoile (The Lucky Star)

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Natalie Portera-Sickler

The portal malfunctioned again. Fortunately, it dropped him close enough to shore that he could swim the rest of the way – better than being dropped in quicksand, like last time. Slightly annoyed, Professor Gregory Reyvannes scrambled out of the azure waters onto the soft, supple sands of the shore. “I know you’re here somewhere.” he mumbled to himself, shaking the water from his coat.

The professor blinked a few times, taking in his surroundings; white sands reflected the sun in a way where the little island looked like it was glowing. Not a single tree adorned this patch of land from what he could see, and there was nothing else but the dark waters of the sea stretching out to the horizon. He huffed, wiping the excess water from his nose and mouth, and then fumbled about his pockets, continuing to conspire aloud to himself.

“I won’t let you get away, not this time.”

After checking a few pockets, he finally found what he needed; shaking more water out of his chestnut curls like a wet dog, he held a chrome orb the size of a walnut in his palm. He tapped it twice with his thumb – and nothing happened. “Come on…” He growled at it in exasperation, and again tapped it twice with his thumb, this time the presses being more deliberate. This seemed to do the trick; a holographic image appeared above the device with a cluster of small blue dots, one of which was pulsating purple with the letters ‘SX-384b’ illuminated beneath it. Reyvannes released a victorious bark, as his map confirmed what he already knew.

“Ha! Yes! Very close now,” he assured himself, “That damned white rock is very close indeed…”

Despite the portal coordinates going rogue again, according to his calculations – which were seldom ever wrong – he had landed on the planet that would soon see the Comet d’Ivoire, also known as the Ivory Comet, glide past its atmosphere. Four long years ago his employers had dispatched him to the galaxy of Sigma X to confirm its existence. He had come so close to capturing this 5,000-ton asteroid on only a handful of occasions, one of which nearly cost him his life. Despite this he never feared nor despaired in the loss, as each passing encounter only gave opportunity for Reyvannes to perfect his astral map and tweak his calculations. This time, it would be perfect. It had to be. His reputation depended on it.

The professor’s renown as a former fifteen-year-old prodigy had caused the French Galactic Consulate to approach him about their cosmic navigation project, and Reyvannes found it too intriguing to refuse. It also helped that he was coming out of his second divorce penniless, and they offered him a handsome fund for him to retire on. Professor Reyvannes kicked the sand suddenly, giving in to a moment of frustration. “I did not dedicate twenty blasted years of my life at Oxford to be made a fool of now!” he shouted to the unyielding churn of the tide.

His intrigue and greed had led him to be stranded on a desert island on an alien planet. Hunching close to his shiny device, Reyvannes poked the purple dot in his map which caused it to grow larger. There was a larger planet nearby labeled ‘SX-80r’ that would be closer to the comet’s path, but the data probe on his ship suggested highly sulfuric fumes in the atmosphere and heavy magma activity on the surface, so it would not have been safe to teleport to that planet. The task at hand was like trying to prove the existence of the Tooth Fairy. There were no other celestial masses within a lightyear that would offer as close a brush with the Ivory Comet for at least another millennium.

Gnawing at his thumbnail, Reyvannes studied his map, growing anxious at the thought of losing this opportunity and not sure when the next one would come. He turned in a full circle, slowly observing the watery landscape in hopes of finding something on this planet that might offer a little bit of height, perhaps a mountain or even a hill on a nearby island. He was greeted only by the empty blue, which was deepening with the setting sun, and the gently crashing waves upon the sand were the only sounds that accompanied his breathing. He was initially surprised to find another planet so similar to Earth that was uninhabited, but now he knew why. This was a planet quiet and devoid of life, save for the extraterrestrial that had appeared upon the shore soaked and shivering.

He was a voyager marooned within the void of loneliness, and the silence was deafening.

Reyvannes groaned, circling again, his brown eyes scanning the horizon desperately for the second time when a glint of light caught his eye, reflected from the palm of his hand. “Of course!” he exclaimed, while chuckling at his foolishness. He had been so focused on finding an elevated spot to stand on when he could simply make one any place he wanted. He tapped the device he held to put the map away then turned it over to the bottom. Taking his index finger, he made three small circles in the center. The device responded by emitting a fiery red glow, as if he awakened some mythical beast. He spoke into the glowing device, “Activate summoning mode.”

The device began humming but was soon drowned out by a noise like a swarm of angry hornets. Reyvannes looked upward, admiring the true love of his life as she glided down from the sky – the Bonne Étoile was a state-of-the-art spacecraft that gave the appearance of a raven diving from the sky. It was built and crafted by the most advanced engineers in Europe, commissioned by the FGC for this very mission. They had even given the professor the honor of christening the ship with her name, which Reyvannes felt the French translation for “Lucky Star” was quite apt. She was made for him.

The sleek, black craft lowered itself from the air until it ran ten feet above, parallel to the water, jetting forward to the small island where Reyvannes stood. “Activate docking mode” he spoke into the device again with a small, satisfied smirk, just as the ship approached him. In an instant the ship pivoted ninety degrees, its jet engines blasting on and off to supplement the shift in weight and direction, before kicking out its landing gear and sinking gently into the sand. The swarm of hornets subsided as the jet engines powered down to a low rumble. Reyvannes never thought he could be sexually attracted to inanimate objects, yet here he was growing hard for a spaceship.

He chuckled a little at himself and slogged towards the Bonne Étoile, his boots squelching with ocean water. Reyvannes approached the craft, gently placing his hand on the portside as if to greet an old friend. A thin, red line of light scanned across his palm, accompanied by two small beeps; the recognition software had identified its master and the front of the ship unfolded, revealing the cockpit. “Bienvenue, Gregory Reyvannes” the ship’s AI chirped out to him in a tinny voice.

Another thin light beamed out from inside the ship and scanned the professor’s whole body as he walked into the opening. “I have detected foreign bacterial particles within your attire,” the ship alerted Reyvannes “as well as excess moisture. Risk assessment: potential for hypothermia and/or bacterial infection and/or viral infection. Shall I run the sanitation cycle for you?” Reyvannes chuckled at this.

“Come now, BE,” he chided the ship by using her nickname “I know you’re not one for the beach, but surely a little sand and sun never hurt anyone, hm?”

The ship responded with silence – it did not have humor programmed within its mainframe. Reyvannes sighed, lifting his arms out like a scarecrow. “Commence sanitation cycle.” He commanded flatly.

With that Reyvannes was blasted with a cool, white mist from head to toe for three seconds; once the mist had cleared, he had been dried and cleaned as if he had never been dropped by the portal in the first place. “Suppose that’s your way of apologizing for dropping me in the wrong spot again.” He quipped briskly, adjusting his now dry jacket on his shoulders. “Apologies for the miscalculations, sir,” BE responded to Reyvannes as he loaded himself into the pilot’s seat. “My coordinate location software is only adjusted to planets with similar mass and size to Earth, however your feedback is appreciated and will be transmitted to quality assurance division – warning: systems communications disabled.”

“Yes, yes… I know.” Reyvannes mumbled, more to himself this time, activating the controls to close the cockpit and ready for take-off. He made a mental note that artificial intelligence did not include emotional intelligence, and to stop trying to initiate friendly banter with a robot.

The ramp had retracted, and the seat locked back into place. Now that Reyvannes could reach the controls, he plugged his silver device into a small port and illuminated the map again. After flipping the switches to fire the engines up to take-off mode, he pulled the throttle lever slowly until the buzzing sound of hornets filled the air, lifting the ship off from the ground within a whirlwind of sand twisting furiously around the craft. “Up we go now.” he said softly, disengaging the landing gear and pulling up the yoke of the steering column.

The Bonne Étoile lifted off with ease, steadily gaining altitude. Reyvannes consulted his map and tilted the craft to the left to direct him towards SX-80r – the planet closest to the path of the Ivory Comet. He took an opportunity to glance down at the water world he was leaving behind, observing the other sandy islets surrounding the one he had come from. They looked like white inkblots to him, inevitably disappearing as he left SX-384b’s atmosphere.

Some lights began to blink on the control board, and the professor’s curly hair began to drift gently in the air as they entered the realm of low gravity. With the flick of another switch to his right, BE chirped out “Gravity stabilization initiated” and his hair flopped back down again lifelessly, accompanied by a noisy hiss. He barely needed to use his map at this point – SX-80r could be seen with the naked eye and was about a fifteen-minute journey with hyper-speed travel. He just needed to be slightly off-right to the planet in order to catch the comet, but the navigation systems built into the ship needed a point destination in order to activate hyper-speed controls. He risked missing the asteroid altogether if he remained in a manual cruise speed, however Reyvannes already had the solution to circumvent the navigation systems.

Using his map again as a reference, he pulled up the IGPS – inter-galactic positioning systems – and punched in the coordinates for SB-44. This was a star in an entirely different system which would take twenty lightyears to get to in hyper-speed, however it was in the precise direction of the Ivory Comet’s predicted path. Reyvannes was confident in his calculations; by navigating to this star, if he initiated a manual override after fifteen minutes to halt hyper-speed travel toward SB-44, it would land him just outside the path of the Ivory Comet. Most space pilots would never dare to dream of manually overriding the IGPS system, but those space pilots were not Professor Gregory Reyvannes.

Hyper-speed travel was never easy on him. The last time he had to use it was a life-or-death situation, where he was nearly pancaked by the Ivory Comet for being directly in its path. But he was so close now, personal sacrifices had to be made. This would the last time he would let it get away. Taking a deep breath, a self-assured smirk played across his lips as a shaky hand pressed the button to activate the IGPS hyper-drive. The engines whirred to a whistle as the ship announced, “WARNING: Hyper-drive engaged in 3… 2…1…”. The force of Bonne Étoile jetting forward caused his head to snap back into the seat, and the universe around him began to blur in streaks of light. Reyvannes clutched the yoke to keep the ship steady as it careened through space, perspiration gathering on his forehead as he felt the bile rising in his throat.

Reyvannes looked up and watched the stars streak by, their blazing forms stretched above him in a rainbow of lights. He marveled at the sight, temporarily distracted from his movement sickness, and thought of his life on Earth. He remembered his mother’s smile – she died when he was only seven, and it pained his heart that he didn’t know her better. He recalled the times spent in Oxford, a young boy amongst men that praised and demonized him all at once. His first husband – one of those men that he now realized groomed him into marriage as soon as he was of legal age, only for it to fall apart after a measly three years once he found the other young boys that occupied his ex-husband’s not-so-secret hard drive. At least he was paid a nice sum to keep quiet upon their separation. He thought of the sleepless nights, the endless peer review requests, the smell of cigarettes permeating the walls of his apartment. He thought of Gerard, and his chest tightened at the memory of the green-eyed graduate student whose heart he could never hold even after ten years of marriage – or maybe it was the hyperdrive.

All that time he spent on Earth, he only ever looked to the stars. He found solace in their consistency. They were always there, a mystery to him, and yet at the same time he understood them so well. It was a paradox and a passion that isolated him from others that could never comprehend. He was pushed to achieve, to conform and condense himself, all while seeking to answer the meaning of humanity’s feeble, mortal existence. He always felt so lost, adrift in a sea of earthly bodies that crowded him, pushing and shoving each other to get by. Yet it was here, wide-eyed and panting at the speeding celestial bodies above him, in a no-man’s land of empty and endless space, he had found solace and belonging. At long last, in the silence of the stars, this marooned voyager had been found.

Enough time had finally passed and Reyvannes reached a shaky hand toward IGPS controls and flipped the switch for manual override, keeping the override lever held down with his eye on the emergency shut-off lever. “WARNING: MANUAL OVERRIDE ENGAGED.” BE cautioned him. “COMMENCING IGPS HYPER-DRIVE SHUT DOWN IN 10… 9… 8…”

The sweat began to drip from his hairline, his eyes darting back and forth between the override and emergency levers.

“7… 6… 5…”

His gut instincts kicked in; he needed to stop now.

“Sorry, darling – not on your count.” Reyvannes apologized, and with his hand still gripping the override lever he yanked back on the emergency lever.

The engines cut off abruptly and the Bonne Étoile rolled several times before the ship rebooted back online and recalibrated the balance. “EMERGENCY SYSTEMS WARNING: SYSTEM REBOOT ENGAGING.” BE ran ship diagnostics as Reyvannes scrambled for the sick bags stored under the control board. “SUCCESS. ALL SYSTEMS BACK ONLINE.” BE’s confirmation chimed out, but Reyvannes barely heard the report as he retched into a paper bag, his body trembling from the shock. After emptying the contents of his stomach, he sighed in partial relief, “Never doing that again.” he mumbled after crudely spitting bile into the bag. “I will be sure to enter additional safeguards for manual override protocols in future, sir. As always, your feedback is appreciated and will be transmitted to the quality assurance division.”

“Can you add fries with that order?” The professor shot back.

“Warning – systems communications disabled.” BE responded to him automatically, and Reyvannes rolled his eyes in annoyance – for an AI that lacked emotions she sure had a tenacity for sass. The engines buzzed contentedly, the motherboard blinked and glowed, and all was well.

He had just lifted his head to glance out the window when he saw it – a small twinkling light in the distance, growing larger by the second. Eyes widening, Reyvannes strained against his seat harness to get closer to the windshield, jaw dropping when he realized what he saw. The twinkling light turned into a glowing orb, floating its way toward the Bonne Étoile, with what looked like puffs of glittering frost billowing around it. Reyvannes nearly jumped out of his seat, whooping victoriously with elation. “There you are you stupid, glorious Moby Dick of a boulder bastard! You’re real!

He had done it. He had found the Ivory Comet. He laughed jovially as the massively imposing comet came into view, tumbling through space enshrouded in white flames like an avalanche, leaving nothing but shimmering debris in his wake. Reyvannes’ laughter transpired to sobs of joy; a lost asteroid thought only to be a fairy tale was found.

The hardest part was over – now the real work could start.

Collecting himself, Reyvannes flipped the controls and the engines whirred to a whistle “Now then,” he said to his ship, eyes on the comet and clutching the steering column, “Let’s catch our whale.”

FLASH: RUSSIA SAYS BEING ATTACKED BY DRONES FLYING-IN FROM FINLAND AND BALTIC STATES; May Invoke UN Charter, Article 51 – SELF DEFENSE

FLASH: RUSSIA SAYS BEING ATTACKED BY DRONES FLYING-IN FROM FINLAND AND BALTIC STATES; May Invoke UN Charter, Article 51 - SELF DEFENSE

Sergey Shoigu stated that drone strikes on Russian territory are being recorded via Finland and the Baltic states, resulting in civilian casualties and damage to civilian infrastructure.

“In this context, Article 51 of the UN Charter on the right to self-defense may be invoked.”

 

Hal Turner Analysis

Finland and the Baltic States of Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania are shown on the map above with their country names circled in red.

As a result of Drone attacks launched against Russia the Russian government is now openly saying they may choose to ATTACK Finland and the Baltic states in self defense.  All of them are NATO members.

Instead of attacking those countries, I have to wonder:  (Am I still allowed to wonder?)  Wouldn’t it be far easier, quicker, and more effective, for Russia to send military units discreetly into those countries with Orders to KILL the people giving the orders to send those drones?

It doesn’t matter who it is – Russia could just kill them.

Then Russia could announce they killed them, and say why – showing proof.

This would, I think, dissuade anyone ELSE from making the same bad decisions as the dead folks made, and would likely (in my view) solve the problem without having to smash and destroy entire countries.

Moreover, The United States and Israel have just set the precedent for this, by intentionally targeting and deliberately killing, members of Iran’s sitting government.

If it “ok” for the US and Israel to target and kill Iranian government officials, it seems perfectly logical to me that Russia can now target and kill the officials inside Finland and the Baltic States, without fear of world condemnation or even NATO Article 5.

The Job Market Collapse HAS BEGUN

ksnip 20250923 194601
ksnip 20250923 194601

(Repost) Bronco Billy and the 25th law of power

When we were young, we were taught how to act, and told how to behave. The opinions of our peers decided what we would do, who we would date, and how successful our life could be. For those of us who never left our home town, these demands have become forged as the tightest shackles that bind us to the demands and needs of others.

However, once we leave that environment, we find ourselves in a new place with new friends and a new life. We are thus given and provided the opportunity to reconstruct our life. We are provided with the chance for us to define our life for ourselves. We can break forth through the limits placed on us by others.

Not only is this desirable, but it is often necessary. For true growth, and to be the most that you can be, comes from you defining how you will live, and under which terms that you will define your life.

The 25th Law of power

Law 25 
Re-Create Yourself 

Do not accept the roles that society foists on you. Re-create yourself by forging a new identity, one that commands attention and never bores the audience. Be the master of your own image rather than letting others define it for you. Incorporate dramatic devices into your public gestures and actions – your power will be enhanced and your character will seem larger than life.

The book “The 48 Laws of Power” is a classic work that defines methods and techniques by which a person may obtain power. Power can be defined many ways. It might be money, sex, relationships, ownership, control, or as pure military might.

The book goes into great detail on this subject, providing multiple examples that illustrate each technique.

48 Laws of Power
The 48 Laws of Power is a world famous book that describes numerous techniques for obtaining power. The power can be used for good or bad, it is up to the user.

One of the laws, or techniques, of power is the ability to recreate your life on your terms. This is law #25. Indeed, it is a powerful technique. For unless you have lived a charmed life, humans need to grow and expand beyond themselves. We are like a snake that sheds it’s skin, or a caterpillar who undergoes chrysalis to become a butterfly. We need to constantly strive, adapt and grow. For that is how we obtain experience.

For example motivational speaker Les Brown was classified as developmentally disabled. He was told that the best he could do was to become a janitor or a field laborer. Yet, he refused to believe that. With everyone of his classmates laughing at him, and most teachers shaking their head in sorry distain, we went ahead and forged a new life for himself.

He took on a new role; a better role as a motivational speaker.

Or consider, another radio talk show host; Rush Limbaugh. Always controversial, and bombastic, he was constantly hired and fired from jobs. No one wanted to touch him. We was considered a “wild card” and uncontrollable. Yet, by honing his abilities, and working on his strengths, he preserved and became a very famous and a very rich talk show host.

Often times, we need to move away from the thoughts, ideas, concepts of what other people think of us. Do you want to be treated as a successful businessman and not the class clown? Then you need to move away from your school mates. Do you want to be considered to be a brilliant scientist? Then you need to move away from people who call you a “book worm with no common sense”. Do you want to become a suave and sophisticated “ladies man”? Then, you need to remove yourself from the women who make fun of you and who don’t appreciate you qualities.

Now, you shouldn’t become confused. It is often more than just moving away geographically. You have to learn and hone the skills that you desire. If you want to become a “world renowned doctor”, you will need to study and cultivate your presence globally. If you want to be a “Ladies Man”, you will need to hone your relationship skills, and work on your presentation. If you want to live the life on your terms, you will have to work at it.

Have a Dream

We all need an objective. This is something that we can visualize and conceptualize. It is something that we can embrace as a target and an ideal that we can achieve.

"Bronco Billy McCoy: I've got a special message for you little pardners out there. I want you to finish your oatmeal at breakfast and do as your mom and pa tell you because they know best. Don't ever tell a lie and say your prayers at night before you go to bed. And as our friends south of the border say, 'Adios, amigos.' "

Have a Plan

Without a roadmap we are just lost in the wilderness. We need a plan to follow with a set goal to achieve. So set a goal. Describe the person who you want to be. Go into great detail. List what you want to be and what you don’t want to be.

Indian snake dance.
In the movie “Bronco Billy” all the members of his travelling fair were misfits. They were shoe salesmen, draft dodgers, and losers, who decided to step outside of their world and become something different. Here is a man who wanted to be an Indian chief.

You don’t need to use Microsoft Project to generate a plan, but you do need to take active steps. Get a notebook. It is cheap. Do not rely on your computer or cell phone to do this task. They are full of distractions. Go old school.

One cheap notebook. One pen (or pencil).

That notebook is your roadmap. Title it what ever you want, but in short it should be about one thing and one thing only; who you want to be.

Also note that it is going to be a journey. Right now you are NOT ready to be who you want to be. Some changes will be necessary. Indeed, you will need to change some things. Additionally, you will need to learn some things, and prepare some things as well. You will need to plan it out.

You can be who you want to be.
This rule applies to both men and women. It is not gender specific. In the movie “Bronco Billy”, a sad and unhappy, but filthy rich socialite ends up transforming her life into HER idea of what she wants.

For instance, using the “Ladies Man” example above, you will need to read books on how to seduce. You will need to subscribe to websites, forums and feeds with like minded people. You will need to establish goals and a training program. The training program will not only be about learning new things, but it will also be about unlearning old bad habits.

You will need to do daily positive affirmations. These are sentences that you repeat to yourself over and over to undo the programming that you have endured over the years. For instance;

  • I am calm, cool, and collected.
  • I am always happy, smart, know what to say.
  • I am lucky.
  • I dress right, my hair is perfect, and I know how to handle myself.

Positive affirmations need to be written down, and repeated daily. They work. Let them do their magic.

Work your plan

Once you map out your goal and how to get there; do it. In life, it is better to be 60% ready than wait forever to be 100% ready. You need to learn the basics and then plan on “faking it until you make it”. Close your eyes and make it happen.

Trust me, you won’t die.

"Bronco Billy McCoy: Now look! I don't take kindly to kids playin' hooky from school. I think every kid in America ought to go to school... at least up to the eighth grade. 

Young kid: We don't go to school today, Bronco Billy. It's Saturday! 
"

You will experience hurtles and problems. So what? That is life. For instance, let’s suppose your dream is to move to Bangkok, Thailand and become a go-go bar owner. It is obtainable, but it will be a lot of work. You might need to break your plan into smaller bite-sized bites and then work those pieces.

Let’s suppose your dream is to become a sheep rancher in New Zealand. It is possible, but you will need to know some basics about sheep herding, and you will need to work on the immigration paperwork.

Troubles for Bronco Billy and friends.
In the pursuit of our dreams there will be setbacks and troubles. However, they will never end your dream. It will just put it aside for a spell. Do not give up. Never give up. Never, and I do mean NEVER let ANYONE ever steal or take your dream away from you.

No matter what you do, you will need to have a plan that not only covers the physical changes that you need and want to bring about, but also covers the emotional and behavioral ones as well. But you know what? You can do it, because it is in YOUR nature.

You do not need a machine to make the world-line switch. You can do this on your own.

It gets easier over time…

"Lorraine Running Water: Do you understand what Bronco Billy and the wild west show are all about? You can be anything you want. All you have to do is go out and become it! "

The longer you work towards your dream, the easier it becomes. You always become what you think about. But actuating your thoughts with physical and tangible actions you will be able to achieve your dreams, and trust me you will be amazed how successful you will become.

Bronco Billy on stage.
You can achieve your dreams. You only need to have a plan. Keep it simple and direct and work it relentlessly. It is the one thing for you and you alone. Never let anyone steal it away from you.

When I was planning on moving to China, I studied Chinese. I had no one to practice with. I had no one to listen to. So I did it on my own, while the people around me snickered and made fun of me.  You will overcome the nay-Sayers and losers. You just follow your dream and stick with your plan.

Don’t let anyone steal that from under you.

Other Sources

In the movie “Bedazzled“, a man who is helplessly in love, signs away his soul for a change to spend life with the girl of his dreams. The devil gives him six opportunities to remake himself (all, of course, with a devilish twist). The point in the movie is that you can remake yourself to obtain objectives, but that there will be a tradeoff in the process.

I won’t go so far as to say that you cannot change because it will have undesirable effects. But, I will say that what ever the image that you want to become… make sure that it is an extension of WHO YOU ARE inside.

Choose
Only you can choose who you will be? Scenes are from the movie “Bedazzled”.

Conclusion

"Antoinette Lilly: Are you for real?
 
Bronco Billy McCoy: I'm who I want to be."

The movie “Bronco Billy” is a full embodiment of the lessons of Law #25 of the “48 Laws of Power”. All of the members within his little band of entertainers were redirecting their lives toward their dreams. While it is only a Hollywood movie, and received moderate praise by the “geniuses” in Hollywood, the lessons are important and valid.

It certainly deserves a second look. Especially today with the way things are in the world today.

Don’t give up.

You can recreate your own life in the form that you want it to be in. If you are tired and exhausted in living the life as it is today, you can exit it. You are not tied to anything. You really aren’t. You can bail.

  1. Set a goal.
  2. Make a Plan.
  3. Follow the Plan.
  4. Implement it.

Live your dream. Do not let anyone stop you.

Bronco Billy is living his dream.
Be like Bronco Billy. Live your dream. You don’t have to be a poor shoe salesman in New York city. You can recreate your life into something that appeals to you. Don’t be afraid. Follow your dream.

Takeaways

  • The 25th Law of the 48 Laws of Power suggests that we can create the life that we want to live. We should not accept the life that others want us to live.
  • This is attainable.
  • To achieve this dream, we need to set a goal, learn, and work towards that goal.
  • The movie “Bronco Billy” is all about the 25th Law of Power.
  • By watching the movie, you get a very good understanding of what the 25th Law of Power is and how it can be applied to your life.

FAQ

Q: Is my dream achievable, even if it sounds crazy or unobtainable?
A: Yes. However, it does need to be realistic. You cannot dream about being a turtle. However, you can dream about being a caretaker for turtles in Bora Bora.

Q: My spouse thinks it is a waste of time to pursue any dreams. What do I do?
A: This is a common problem. You have a choice. You can either enlist your spouse to share in your dream, or you will be forced to follow the dream without them. In any event, if you are forbidden to live your dream… that is not a life, no matter how anyone else tries to rationalize it.

via GIPHY

Q: How can I find the time to do all that I need to do to obtain my dream?
A: If you do not find the time, your dream will never materialize.

Q: Where can I find the movie “Bronco Billy”?
A: Try Netflix or any decent torrent site. Torrents are free, and most movies can be downloaded in a few days. Rare movies might take weeks.

Bronco Billy and Lilly.
Life is too short to be unhappy. It is like a bowl of cold chili. It is up to you to make it the best best life that is possible. You need to set your foot down and take command of your life. Make your dreams happen.

Posts Regarding Life and Contentment

Here are some other similar posts on this venue. If you enjoyed this post, you might like these posts as well. These posts tend to discuss growing up in America. Often, I like to compare my life in America with the society within communist China. As there are some really stark differences between the two.

Link
Link
Link
Tomatos
Link
Mad scientist
Gorilla Cage in the basement
Link
Pleasures
Work in the 1960's
School in the 1970s
Cat Heaven
Corporate life
Corporate life - part 2
Build up your life
Grow and play - 1
Grow and play - 2
Asshole
Baby's got back
Link
The Warning Signs
SJW
Army and Navy Store
Playground Comparisons
Excuses that we use that keep us enslaved.

More Posts about Life

I have broken apart some other posts. They can best be classified about ones actions as they contribute to happiness and life. They are a little different, in subtle ways.

Being older
Link
Civil War
Travel
PT-141
Bronco Billy
r/K selection theory
How they get away with it
Line in the sand
A second passport
Paper Airplanes
Snopes
Taxiation without representation.
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
1960's and 1970's link
Democracy Lessons

Stories that Inspired Me

Here are reprints in full text of stories that inspired me, but that are nearly impossible to find in China. I place them here as sort of a personal library that I can use for inspiration. The reader is welcome to come and enjoy a read or two as well.

Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link

Articles & Links

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE to find out how to go about this.
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

Notes

  1. Composed, edited, SEO checked and released. 27JUN18.
  2. Corrections. 27JUN18.

Even the best intentions can lead to unexpected consequences—always proceed with caution and care

This is the scheme of a typical full-day excursion:

  1. You book an excursion.
  2. In the morning, you sit in the ship’s theatre and wait until your excursion is announced. You are told the number of the bus and you are herded down the gangway and to the bus. Until the bus starts, the first hour of the total excursion time is gone.
  3. The bus drives you to the attractions. A guide with a flag or an umbrella leads you through the attractions and gives explanations. Sometimes, you get headphones and a receiver and you listen to the guide via headphones.
  4. The whole group is taken to a large restaurant and gets a mediocre lunch. Usually, the owner pays a commission to the guide.
  5. In the afternoon, there is a little more sightseeing before the main item of the program comes.
  6. The main program point is a visit to a gift shop. Often, the gift shop is disguised as an “artisans cooperative” or something and includes a brief presentation. But it is basically a gift shop. And your guide receives a commission of 40% on each sold item. So, everybody is interested that the visit to the gift shop lasts as long as possible, up to two hours.
  7. Finally, the bus drives you back to the vessel.
  8. There are several bathroom stops in between, each of it rather time-consuming.

In sum, maybe about 50 % of the total excursion time is used for actual sightseeing. The rest is waiting time, driving time, loading and unloading, bathroom stops, lunch and time in the gift shop.

I have been on more than a dozen cruises (never counted), some of them three-week-cruises, to the Western and Eastern Mediterranean, Baltic Sea, Canary Islands, South Africa, South America, Carribean and Alaska. In 19 of 20 ports of call we do not book an excursion. Sometimes, if the ship docks in a city, we just walk off the vessel. Sometimes, we take a taxi. Often, we rent a car and drive on our own. Just make sure you have a time buffer in case something unexpected happens. You need to be back at the ship on time. If you are one minute late you will get into deep trouble.

Take Skagway, Alaska. We were there with our family of 5. They offered an excursion with a railroad for $ 250 per person, totalling $ 1,250. I rented a car which did cost $ 100 including gas and we saw thrice as much as the excursion participants, including a grizzly bear from close range (we could hear him chew). And we had a quick picnic lunch.

Cost Of Living Crisis EXPOSED 2025: Why China’s ‘Peasants’ Live Better Than Americans

The Lady of the Last Star

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Paweł Ciarka

It was considered a fact, that there are more stars in the universe, than human souls that ever lived in it. This statement is no longer true. Most of them died, or rather, were killed, leaving entire galaxies in darkness. But some said, „some” meaning the very last of humanity before even they met their end, that some stars still spark like diamonds in dessert sands. Across uninhabited planets and carcases of nebuli, their light guides a certain, troubled soul. And the darkness, right on its tail.

           Through the cosmic void, she was dashing hastely, the nimble comet that she was. Dodging her way out of an asteroid field, she was the only source of light there. Her name was Kori. And she was running away. From something that wanted to snuff that light out.

           The girl held on to her glider, aiming its beak between gaps, barely tight enough to squeeze through.

           The darkness that pursued her didn’t bother with avoiding obstacles. It would burst and consume them in its endless form. Grasping with its glassy claws and jaws that ate black holes.

           Kori threw her hand out, gattering stardust, charging her exo-suit and glider, stretching her fuel thinner and thinner. She was going faster, emitting ice clouds from the glider’s engine. She needed a boost. Altough, the source of that boost was nowhere to be found.

           She was slowly running out of light. The girl felt as her suit stretched and deformed from the pressure of the beasts’ breath.

           Beep. Close, but not close enough. Asleep, turned off, hidden.

           Whichever way she tried to ride in, the creature flowed in that direction like a raging canal of water. Pushing amidst the field, Kori grabbed a Luxdux from her belt.

           Beep, beep. The stardust flowed through her gauntlets into her fingers, charging the machine and emitting great whiteness that bounced all over the asteroid field.

           Beepbeepbeep!

           There it was. A fallen star. Awakened! But…

           She didn’t get to blink, before the light got smothered by the colossal jaws of the beast.

           Right in the glistening body of the creature, formed by husks of planets, glued together by darkness, she was drowning. Grasping against matter that was both liquid and form, digested cosmos that was swallowing her.

           She couldn’t breathe, didn’t know if she was even capable of, like in a dream. With the last of her senses intact, she found the star, cold and asleep. So, the girl made a decision. She pumped the star with fuel to its limits, feeling its shake tear the ebony skin of the creature. She put it in a pocket inside her chest. A flash appeared, her glider jumped into gear and with enough power, she punched through the belly of beast.

            She was gone. Gone, but not safe. Not for long.

           Drifting amongst dead celestial bodies, wondering how she herself was even alive. Laying down on her glider.

           Awaken.

           Her back jumped from the metal board, just as her hands jumped across her exo-suit. Like a skeleton outside of her flesh, it cracked in a couple of spots. Her mask, googles, gauntlets, valves and small pipes running with gas and helium. The girls’ heart pumped with euphoria. For a second, she was glad to be alive in this cosmos. Then realisation struck her.

           She was still alone.

           Wait, she murmered in her head. The reason why she found that star in the first place. Kori grabbed two things from her back. A canister, filled up to half with stardust and a small, metal block, shaped like an hourglass. Grains of dust were slowly pouring off of it.

           She wondered. Whether preserve the spare stardust or use it to boot up the machine. After rolling her eyes, she exhaled deeply and turned on her gauntlets.

           Such a small thing. It better be worth it.

      The block of metal turned on. With a simple, holographic face sticking out of the miniscule screen.

           The stardust in the canister depleted immensely, and she still needed to load up her glider. After detaching the run-down star from her chest, she connected it to the container to atleast make up for the loss in fuel.

           The small machine bopped its head intensely, barely hovering over the board in any form of balance.

         ­„INTERSTELLAR ROBOTIC INFORMATICAL SYSTEM activated” the robot spoke as smoothly as the nano-metal he was made of.

         It spoke. And she heard it. How? They were in the void. No way for them to understand each other, nor for her to gasp with shock.

           Kori widened her mouth as the robot saw only her mask that looked like a jellyfish. Words wanted to escape from her mouth but… she seemed to be unable to even squeal.

           „Please, accept my apology, as I automatically connected myself to your communication device, as well as your neural scan”. His voice was gentle and eloquent, yet still boyish, like a well-mannered child.

           „Uuhuh”, she mindlessly spilled, not able to accept a different voice in her head.

           „If you prefer, I can communicate with you through your neural scan, without the need for vocal cords”.

           „I-uh… I remember how to… How to speak!” she outraged, almost pushing the bot off the glider.

           „I beg your pardon then, miss Kori” he bowed, putting his right hand behind his back and the left one to the side, fingers curled with just the pointing finger upwards.

           „How do you know my name?!” her gauntlet started sparkling, as her fingers formed a glowing fist.

           „Your name is in my programming” he turned his bubbly head, unaware of the girls’ gesture. „Also, I am connected to your mind”.

           „Right. I’m not really… cool with that.” she shrank in posture.

           „Fair enough” she immediately heard him again through the comm in her mask.

           „I guess, it’s only fair for me to know… your name as well, don’t ya think?”

           „Again, fair enough” the robot nodded.

           „What’s your name then?”

           „INTERSTELLAR ROBOTI-

           „I ain’t rememberin’ all that, you small moon” Kori snapped her fingers against his head. „How about… IRIS?”

           „I… like it. If you want to call me that, then so be it” IRIS accepted his name with grace.

           „Great! Now, IRIS. Find me a star” the girl grabbed him by his hands and turned him around to face the void.

           „I was just looking at one, madam” his head turned back to her and his body right after it.

           „I mean a real star” she laughed. “You know, the one to use for space travel.”

           The thought occured to her. She laughed. It came so naturally to her, she didn’t even notice. She laughed again, giggling like a child, trying to squeeze words through her teeth.

           IRIS smiled, once more not understanding the girls’ behaviour.

           „I know what a star is”.

           „Congratulations, small moon. Now find one. There aren’t all that many left out there and you were made to sniff’em out like a Sirius”.

           „Why?” IRIS shrugged.

           „What why?” Kori did the same gesture.

           „Why are you looking for a star?”

           „I… have a mission. That’s all I know. Don’t really care ‘bout it, but.. someone’s gotta do it.” she swept her legs along the board and left them dangling.

           „Restarting the universe”. His holographic eyes widened.

           „Yup.”

      „You don’t seem happy about it”.

    „Why would I?” She turned her head away from his destructively child-like stare.

           „The universe is a beauuuutiful thing” IRIS spinned around in awe.

           „Was. Maybe. For a bit. Don’t really know”.

           „It still is”.

           „Listen, I don’t know what kinda world you remember but this ain’t it no more. It’s just a big corpse with a parasite in it” she hugged herself.

           „Orsus” IRIS stated. „That’s how my creators named him”. He added after noticing the girls’ confused stare.

           „Your masters… Can you lead me to them?”

           „Gladly!” IRIS jumped, lifting himself off of the glider. Fortunately, Kori catched him and put him back on the board. „Thank you kindly” he bowed again.

           „Lead the way then, little moon” she loaded the glider with some dust. Still enough for a jump or two.

           „Can’t wait to see humans again!” IRIS tried to jump, but immediately pulled himself back to Kori’s arm. Instead of flying away, he set up the coordinates for his creators’ location, as well as for a star in the same area.

           Kori remained silent with the void. She bumped the leftover star in order to power up her board, took a quick glance at her helper. Fully aware of the stardust inside of him gradually fading.

           „Keep your eyes open, IRIS, you’re gonna love that sight!” she attached the bot to her belt.

           „But I don’t need to bl-

           As a whistle across a forest, as white paint splashed with onto a black canvas. Like dipping your head in perfectly cold water. And right when you lift it up from the depths, you’re somewhere completely else.

           „Where are we?” Kori gasped in wild confussion. But also with… enamourment.

           This area of space had light. Different from stars. Deeply blue, with a bit of green. Waves upon waves of light, devouring each other.

       „We’re at the…” IRIS already prepared himself to be interrupted again.

           She leaned further, almost on the verge of the board. But that sight was worth it. „This is the edge of the universe!”

           A veil of purple nebuli, one of the eyes of the cosmos, tearing itself apart and regrowing, feeding the waves. And yet, no new stars were being born. In this place, the infite became finite.

           „Still no new stars at this eye” she sighed. „But the one we’re looking for should be close enough”.

           „From my scans, the star you mentioned should be… there” he pointed to a drifting wreck at the end of existence, holding itself together by its metal veins.

           Getting aboard the shuttle wasn’t a problem. It still had a functioning entrance. The metal door shivered, letting them inside Moses, as it was written on the scraped walls. The darkness seemed almost bright to the one outside. The only glow went off from Kori’s exo-suit. No other sound reached their ears except the howl of the glider, on which Kori was still riding.

           „Why won’t you step off from the machine? IRIS asked, tiptoing next to her.

           „My legs are tired” she growled.

           „From what?”

           „From not using them”.

           IRIS went silent and stopped in his steps.

           Kori sighed and turned around.

           „Let me help you” his arm was reaching her from the ground, just below her knee.

           She gave him a cold stare, but then… quickly changed it. Not for something much different, no. She lowered herself and grabbed him carefully, putting him on the board. Then, she put one foot on the ground, pushing herself with it further and further.

           „What’s the last thing you remember from your times?” the girl asked the robot.

           „Humanity conquering the stars. Enslaving them, until they started running out of them. Discovery after a discovery, not a single rock in the cosmos left unturned. That’s why I was created. To find the unfindable. And so, here I am, walking across the halls that birthed me, instead of venturing beyond the edge of the universe, like a proper machine should. Ironic, isn’t it?”

           „Mhm” she nodded, confused but weirdly enchanted by his words. „Poetic”.

           „In a different life, I would be a poet. Describe every, beautiful sight that the universe holds” he smiled. „What about you?”

           „I remember… this uniform. This mask. My mission. Not much beyond that.” she answered, losing her tempo for a step.

           „Did you ever take it off? If I may ask…” he forgot himself a little.

           „I don’t think so, no. I can barely remember my face. Not too keen on seeing it again”.

           They stopped in front of a ripped open door. Burned metal and flesh, smells so pungent that even a robot could feel their bloody aroma. IRIS’s radar started beeping, the stars’ signature should’ve been here. But the only things they found were a broken cage and a group of skeletons, laying on the floor. The cadavers, long dead, crystalized in their form, almost chrome. The last sign of their existence being dried up bloodstains.

           Kori jumped off from her glider to look upon the chamber in which the star should be held. She tried lifting the shards from the ground, putting them back, but to no avail. She punched the cell with all her might, not feeling a scratch.

           She heard a buzzing noise and so she found the source of it. A holo-reader, still working. With one, last message from beyond their cold graves. Kori had no mercy for the „play” button, but fortunately, she didn’t destroy the apparatus. A tall and skinny silhouette appeared in front of her, wearing long, brown hair and a metal, left arm.

           „I record this, truly hoping that this will not be our end. Nor yours” the figure stated grimly. „My name is Adam Henry DuBois.” he bowed, putting his right hand behind his back and the left one to the side, fingers curled with just the pointing finger upwards. „I am a scientist. And truth be told, an optimist. Enough to hope that our actions may finally bring something good to the world. I don’t have much time. You must find IRIS, and with him – the Forge. Beware of the Primordium – the beast that took away Earth’s light. Stay strong, Kori. And…”

           The message ended.

           Kori stood there, staring into the wall. It didn’t seem real. Nothing did. Just a mess without a solution. Her knees were crumbling, hands shaking, almost losing the grip within her gauntlets. For the first time, she felt the weight of her suit. The burden of it.

           „They’re beautiful” IRIS’s voice finally broke her, as he climbed on a desktop, near one of the chrome skeletons.

           „Beautiful? How can you say something like that now?” she felt the need to cry, but not a single drop on her cheek.

           „Even in death, they found something to strive towards. We are alive. What will we do now?”

           „Pff, yeah, you alive”. She leaned on the table heavily.

       „I beg your pardon?” his head raised as if he was raising an eyebrow.

           „Nothing. Just tired.” She waved him off.

           „Then why are you doing it?”

           „Because someone has to”. Kori scratched the table harshly.

        „That is not a logical argument. What reason do you have for it?”

„None!” she snapped at him. „There is no reason! And if there’s no reason for it, then there’s no reason for me to even be alive! What other choice do I have? I don’t care what the world will look like if I succeed. I don’t care if I’ll succeed. As long as I have something to do. Nothing more to it.” Her voice broke.

Kori lost IRIS from her seight. But then, she felt his small arms around her leg.

           „You seemed like you needed a hug” he said calmly.

           „Let’s…find this forge” she smiled.

           Already outside of the spaceship, prepared for another jump, they noticed clear, dark signs across their field of view. The darkness was coming back.

           „One more jump, IRIS, get ready.”

           „Rea-

           Fwoosh!

           They reached their final destination. The Starforge. Older than the universe itself – Methuselah.

Primordium got to them faster than Kori expected, they had to hurry.

           The greatest of the stars was not asleep, but dead. And it needed to be brought back to life. So it could bring the universe back.

           Flying through the ribcage of the celestial body, they found its core. The anvil that needed power. Kori ran to the stone-like battery, in need of filling up.

           „Kori” IRIS whispered, hearing a thunderous crack. The planet being slowly devoured.

           The girl loaded the canister with stardust to the battery. All that she gathered. Not even half of what was required.

           „Damnit!” she shouted, breaking the stars and adding them to the source.

           Ground beneath them started shaking. She knew there was no running away from it. She took the engine from her glider, also sucking the stardust out of it.

           Kori screamed. Only IRIS could hear her. And it was enough.

           The bot stumbled near and put his hand onto the battery. Slowly giving away the dust that fueled him.

           „IRIS, stop!” she tried to rip him from it, but he wouldn’t budge.

           „It’s okay” he said, as the last grains of dust left his body.

           Kori held onto him, pressing him to her chest.

           „Be with me until every star goes dark” IRIS said to her ear. „And so, when the universe ends up black and hollow… I will still atleast hear your voice… And feel your hand in mine.”

           His metal body clang near the core. An empty husk of a friend.

           Orsus had her. Shattering down walls around them, it cornered her like a wolf trapping a sheep. The crystal teeth being the last light that she was meant to see. She stood up proudly before it. She was no sheep. But a phoenix.

           Kori found her purpose. Putting all her strength, she loaded the battery to the maximum. Her suit started breaking, while the shadow, for the first time, cowered in fear. Now, she was her true self. A living star.

           Methuselah was born anew. The light that emanated from Kori destroyed Orsus. The battery overloaded, two stars mended into one and finally… they burned all that was left of the previous universe.

           On that day, a new star was born. And many more after it.

Guava Bread (Mojicon – Columbia)

1878cc9e3798b44530f15b95758098d1
1878cc9e3798b44530f15b95758098d1

Ingredients

  • 1 package active dry yeast
  • 1/4 cup warm water (110 degrees F)
  • 1 cup milk
  • 1/4 cup butter, softened
  • 1/4 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 large egg
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 3 3/4 cups unbleached all-purpose flour(plus more as needed)
  • 6 ounces guava paste, cut into 1/4-inch dice
  • 1 egg white, beaten with 1 teaspoon water (for glaze)
  • 1 tablespoon decorator’s sugar (for garnish)

Instructions

  1. Sprinkle yeast over warm water in a large mixing bowl. Let stand until soft, about 5 minutes.
  2. Scald milk in a small saucepan. Stir in the butter until it melts. Remove the milk from the heat and allow it to cool to about 110 degrees F.
  3. Mix the milk-butter mixture, sugar, egg, salt and 1 cup of the flour into the yeast until blended, and then beat at medium speed with electric mixer for 5 minutes.
  4. Gradually stir in the remaining flour with a plastic spatula to make a smooth, elastic dough.
  5. Turn the dough out onto a lightly floured surface and knead until silky smooth, about 5 minutes. If the dough is sticky, add a little more flour. Put the dough into a large, lightly greased bowl, and then flip it over so that the top is greased. Cover the dough with plastic wrap and a towel, and let it rise in a warm place until doubled in bulk, about 1 1/2 hours.
  6. Punch down the dough, turn it out onto a floured surface, and divide it into 4 equal portions. Roll one into a 15 x 5-inch rectangle on a lightly floured surface. Leaving a 1/4-inch border, sprinkle one fourth of the diced guava paste evenly over the dough. Roll up the dough from the long side, like a jellyroll, to form a long rope. Transfer the rope to one end of a greased baking sheet, form it into a ring, and pinch the ends to seal. Repeat until all the dough pieces are shaped into rings. Place 2 rings on each baking sheet. Make 5 evenly spaced crosswise cuts, 3/4 inch deep and 2 inches long, in each ring to expose the filling (as if cutting each into 5 chunks, but do not cut through the bottom layer of dough). Cover the rings with towels and let them rise in a warm place until almost doubled in bulk, about 40 minutes.
  7. Brush each ring with egg white glaze and dust with decorator’s sugar. Bake the rings on the upper rack of a preheated 350 degree F oven until they are golden brown and sound hollow when tapped gently, about 30 minutes.
  8. Transfer the bread to wire racks to cool and serve warm or at room temperature.

Makes 4 small bread rings, serving 8.

Gen Alpha Can’t Read and Teachers Are FED UP !!!

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Sleepwalking Animals

Or: When the Barnyard Turns Into a Midnight Mosh Pit—and One Cat Must Save the Day


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of moonlit mischief, mysterious wanderings, and mass confusion. Today’s story begins with an unsettling discovery on Sir Whiskerton’s farm: the animals have begun sleepwalking en masse, turning the tranquil barnyard into a chaotic obstacle course of stumbling sheep, wandering pigs, and quacking ducks—all while fast asleep.

As Sir Whiskerton investigates the cause of this bizarre phenomenon, he uncovers a surprising culprit—and learns that even the most unusual problems can be solved with patience and teamwork. So grab your flashlight (and perhaps a cup of chamomile tea), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Sleepwalking Animals.


Act 1: The Midnight Mayhem Begins

It was a quiet evening on the farm when Sir Whiskerton noticed something strange. From his perch atop the barn roof, he spotted Porkchop the Pig shuffling aimlessly through the mud puddle—eyes closed and snoring softly.

“What in the name of catnip is going on?” Sir Whiskerton muttered, leaping down to investigate.

Before he could make sense of Porkchop’s behavior, Doris the Hen appeared, flapping wildly in her sleep. “BY ALL THAT IS HOLY, WHERE ARE MY EGGS?!” she squawked, somehow still asleep.

The chaos escalated quickly. Fluffy the Sheep wandered past, muttering about knitting sweaters out of clouds, while Ferdinand the Duck waddled by, dramatically reciting lines from what sounded like Swan Lake.

“This is madness,” Sir Whiskerton declared, adjusting his monocle. “I must get to the bottom of this.”


Act 2: Investigating the Cause

Sir Whiskerton assembled a team of still-awake animals to help him investigate. Together, they observed the sleepwalkers’ patterns and pieced together clues:

  • The Farmer’s New Recipe: Earlier that day, the farmer had introduced a new batch of “calming herbal tea” for the animals, claiming it would help them relax before bed.
  • Chef Remy’s Glow-in-the-Dark Snacks: Suspiciously glowing cookies had been served at dinner, leaving some animals slightly radioactive (and possibly delirious).
  • Bartholomew’s Hypnotic Swing: The piñata had been swinging back and forth all afternoon, mesmerizing anyone who looked directly at it.

“Could it be the tea?” Ditto the Echoing Kitten suggested nervously.

“Or maybe it’s Chef Remy’s snacks,” Rufus the Dog added, wagging his glowing tail.

Sir Whiskerton narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. “We need evidence—not speculation.”


Act 3: Solving the Mystery

After hours of observation, Sir Whiskerton discovered the truth: the calming herbal tea contained a rare ingredient called Moonflower Essence, which, when consumed in large quantities, induced sleepwalking. Combined with Chef Remy’s glow-in-the-dark snacks, the effect became amplified, sending the animals into a nocturnal frenzy.

Armed with this knowledge, Sir Whiskerton devised a plan.

“We’ll brew a counter-potion using lavender and mint,” he announced. “It should neutralize the effects of the Moonflower Essence.”

With Chef Remy reluctantly assisting (and apologizing profusely), they prepared the potion and administered it to the sleepwalking animals. Slowly but surely, the barnyard returned to its usual peaceful state.


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

That morning, as the sun rose over the farm, the animals gathered around the old oak tree to reflect on the night’s events.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” Sir Whiskerton began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Even the best intentions can lead to unexpected consequences. Whether it’s calming tea or glowing snacks, always test thoroughly before sharing.”

The farmer scratched his head sheepishly. “I just wanted to help everyone relax…”

“And you did,” Sir Whiskerton replied dryly. “A little too well.”

Even Chef Remy joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing muffins.

“These are Anti-Sleepwalking Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to keep you awake—or cause jitteriness!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Bartholomew the Piñata swung gently in the breeze, humming a tune under his breath.

“You know,” he mused aloud, “this whole experience has made me realize something.”

“What’s that?” Sir Whiskerton asked, lounging nearby.

“I’m still smarter than the scarecrow.”

Sir Whiskerton chuckled softly. “Of course you are, my friend. Of course you are.”


Moral of the Story

Even the best intentions can lead to unexpected consequences—always proceed with caution and care.


Best Lines

  • “BY ALL THAT IS HOLY, WHERE ARE MY EGGS?!” – Doris the Hen, channeling her inner sleepwalking drama queen.
  • “These are Anti-Sleepwalking Muffins™—guaranteed to keep you awake or cause jitteriness!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.
  • “And you did. A little too well.” – Sir Whiskerton, delivering a well-deserved burn.

Key Jokes

  • The animals’ sleepwalking antics add slapstick humor (e.g., Ferdinand reciting opera lines).
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.
  • Bartholomew’s hypnotic swing provides ongoing comedic commentary.

Starring

  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Detective/Problem Solver Extraordinaire)
  • Porkchop the Pig (Sleepwalking Snorer)
  • Doris the Hen (Egg-Obsessed Sleeptalker)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)
  • Bartholomew the Piñata (Hypnotic Swing Mastermind)

Summaries

  • Moral: Even the best intentions can lead to unexpected consequences—always proceed with caution and care.
  • Future Potential: Could Chef Remy invent edible alarm clocks next? Or will Bartholomew start hosting hypnosis sessions?

Until next time, may your nights be peaceful and your mornings confusion-free. 🌙

Let me give you a realistic situation, not a mistake.

You have been working with the surgeon X for several weeks, maybe a month. He is a nice guy, middle age, has been a surgeon for a while. But you are not closely familiar with his preferences, you don’t know how effective he is yet with his scheduled time. You, and he, still get used to each other.

You, the anesthetist, looked over the separation sheet into the surgical field and saw that it is wide open and it is time to give the patient next dose of muscle relaxants which works on average 40 minutes. About 5 min later, the surgeon turns his head to you, and says, “Oh, we are done”, and leaves the room.

You are stuck with another 30–35 minutes of muscle relaxant which at this point is not reversible, you have to wait at least 20–25 minutes before you can give a reversal drug. It just happened, you have to wait, and keep ventilating the patient.

It is not a mistake. You may call it ‘poor communication’, whatever else, but you do what is necessary.

Lessons gained: learn your partners as quickly as you can. What can you do to avoid being stuck, what are your alternatives, do you absolutely have to use the drugs that bind you for longer than planned?

You learn the surgeon X, Y, Z, how reliable they are in keeping their schedule time. One of my mentors in residency used to say, “We poison our patients. We load them up on different poisons. But we know how to support the patient in the state of controlled poisoning. We know what to do if plan A failed, we switch to plan B, or even C, D if needed”. For many years I played this mental game with myself: “If this happen — I will do 1, 2, 3. If that happen — my action would be 7, 8, 9.” And so on.

So, if a mistake happens, we refer to one of our plans, A, B, or whatever else. One of the first thing they teach in anesthesia residence is ‘Know when to call for help”.

Pictures

720e63cd3c8281a131adb108ca5452c2
720e63cd3c8281a131adb108ca5452c2

5a7006ed195addbd2e163bcd3a2713ab
5a7006ed195addbd2e163bcd3a2713ab

87f28e3b2f0ca513469210fe0e12f231
87f28e3b2f0ca513469210fe0e12f231

3e7dfb73f5837085874f23d01c800366
3e7dfb73f5837085874f23d01c800366

1c4031a20a1cf4bf8624b1edd1e4e3dd
1c4031a20a1cf4bf8624b1edd1e4e3dd

160cb2a8377df94c6a2596cddf3b9650
160cb2a8377df94c6a2596cddf3b9650

7837de1b798683936157bee526bdc1af
7837de1b798683936157bee526bdc1af

a3c22d38e59222aaa69a3e5cca4ba522
a3c22d38e59222aaa69a3e5cca4ba522

Screenshot
Screenshot

92e9a9d01317119ce9e86b5e462567aa
92e9a9d01317119ce9e86b5e462567aa

7b4fdee625decfaa7c98d026d8277706
7b4fdee625decfaa7c98d026d8277706

0671e6bc89c90b7cba068dd26afc8598
0671e6bc89c90b7cba068dd26afc8598

234ae4dc4ad6b86b8397ae9299251705
234ae4dc4ad6b86b8397ae9299251705

99325d82e1871da8d3d4a652fa272beb
99325d82e1871da8d3d4a652fa272beb

47b1295086897110260fc8a2aa3cbfb9
47b1295086897110260fc8a2aa3cbfb9

02788bcde85a324e1f353487bd0bd440
02788bcde85a324e1f353487bd0bd440

ba19e0f8a7895dce78c0e3320de075db
ba19e0f8a7895dce78c0e3320de075db

f591e557e29bf20de0f17610d3e5367c
f591e557e29bf20de0f17610d3e5367c

82b18d4771f889dfa9ff762ab1de913b
82b18d4771f889dfa9ff762ab1de913b

56479f7ec6246cc3dc84941f82e1ec66
56479f7ec6246cc3dc84941f82e1ec66

e79d55152b1d19818e383ebf6eb2267b
e79d55152b1d19818e383ebf6eb2267b

827382b95dd942a8481a1802afb14cd2
827382b95dd942a8481a1802afb14cd2

ff3e5c050e0c467b2d578a1af4e50b03
ff3e5c050e0c467b2d578a1af4e50b03

Screenshot
Screenshot

b1dc72a57c7b0a7e12573bebd257261d
b1dc72a57c7b0a7e12573bebd257261d

1bdc365be8676d31f7b2b4191415f2ef
1bdc365be8676d31f7b2b4191415f2ef

613f5ceaf3bf30af3f733e1b66e67eec
613f5ceaf3bf30af3f733e1b66e67eec

ee328616890c37b2c20689eee705a3fd
ee328616890c37b2c20689eee705a3fd

f85a6a33d82dd97ca592834d401ab12e
f85a6a33d82dd97ca592834d401ab12e

bf609cd689ee007577c2bcfb12414951
bf609cd689ee007577c2bcfb12414951

ae70b1501dad313c7d5bf438db30d27f
ae70b1501dad313c7d5bf438db30d27f

5498c93b6c61338252541bf70f40163a
5498c93b6c61338252541bf70f40163a

f9fb38b99c1e25cd4281a1ec1215f5e4
f9fb38b99c1e25cd4281a1ec1215f5e4

9a62f4592915c51b6b010c9d8accfb0f
9a62f4592915c51b6b010c9d8accfb0f

bccb26f08e15c880bc73d4d217f36906
bccb26f08e15c880bc73d4d217f36906

e1386b214a12420c0746127962da9867
e1386b214a12420c0746127962da9867

ee5fba0b087d814566cbed938a8d5355
ee5fba0b087d814566cbed938a8d5355

5ea7a983d181cda668bfa163a59fc466
5ea7a983d181cda668bfa163a59fc466

b4163e6986f8041768244dd916d2de1e
b4163e6986f8041768244dd916d2de1e

43827b854827457f6f65634d03394267
43827b854827457f6f65634d03394267

9383461310ee393443b29b0d20ec5988
9383461310ee393443b29b0d20ec5988

eea4bd82980912871136dd4ca278012a
eea4bd82980912871136dd4ca278012a

b24e8247663591f9465e8b28028dcf0c
b24e8247663591f9465e8b28028dcf0c

4cc2872cf0cd9980af23d5384ec93143
4cc2872cf0cd9980af23d5384ec93143

69201845ed4f837a4d0f5af1125ff623
69201845ed4f837a4d0f5af1125ff623

170b022224923d79d5696798d897fd28
170b022224923d79d5696798d897fd28

56078ae0ceb58ea64e49965629948218
56078ae0ceb58ea64e49965629948218

1409869430fcc1da5394c25ca33ddad0
1409869430fcc1da5394c25ca33ddad0

d1465f9172e0147c411516053f2f37f8
d1465f9172e0147c411516053f2f37f8

57200db58dbd901fc429cabf3b5f2cec
57200db58dbd901fc429cabf3b5f2cec

759436860a7f28842eb40afb47bfbe63
759436860a7f28842eb40afb47bfbe63

1cdba8238b2892e883436e6a5c6cb5b2
1cdba8238b2892e883436e6a5c6cb5b2

6ec6e4981f8913f74ed922c38807fa4c
6ec6e4981f8913f74ed922c38807fa4c

f61adf928c17ba8314bd9d673f3b634d
f61adf928c17ba8314bd9d673f3b634d

b81770a4bfa19fffffa49c90a4155470
b81770a4bfa19fffffa49c90a4155470

123796b6153afeb612d1da22721f6171
123796b6153afeb612d1da22721f6171

0852fbd8256c77163e2ba7e534cea147
0852fbd8256c77163e2ba7e534cea147

c06674504fec6301fae586d3f95ee153
c06674504fec6301fae586d3f95ee153

8e6e54dd4a7712bd93629f0477eff35d
8e6e54dd4a7712bd93629f0477eff35d

42535b9b96ebdc7c05aaf9c82cd3b8db
42535b9b96ebdc7c05aaf9c82cd3b8db

e500a1184e955b6ed241c8647c694e70
e500a1184e955b6ed241c8647c694e70

bf565884fe0380ef4fa067fa58bcc295
bf565884fe0380ef4fa067fa58bcc295

40489daa4c719308f36356a6f3fc4d80
40489daa4c719308f36356a6f3fc4d80

Something is Seriously Wrong With Our Food ……

ksnip 20250924 140802
ksnip 20250924 140802

BROMO ECLIPSE

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

Viga Boland

**The Banters are back and Martha’s not happy about that eclipse!**

Martha, is something wrong? You seem really out of it tonight. Did I upset you in some way that I don’t know about?

No, Matthew. It’s not you…

Phew. Glad to hear that. It usually is me. Well, since I’m lousy at reading minds, especially yours, what’s up?

Oh I’m just BROMO today.

BROMO? You need a Bromo? I’m not sure we have any. Want me to check?

No Matthew. You’re thinking of Bromo Seltzer and it hasn’t been available in the US since 1975 because one of the ingredients was considered poisonous. I did read that it’s still available here in Canada but I haven’t bought it in years.

Oh, ok then. So why did you mention it?

I didn’t! I just said I’m BROMO today.

English, please?

Well it’s an acronym like FOMO.

FOMO?

Oh get with it, Matthew! Bonnie always tells me I’m a FOMO. FOMO’s suffer from fear of missing out. So today, after all the kaffuffle and brouhaha leading up the eclipse, after reading that over a million people were going to Niagara Falls to watch this phenomenal event, that Ontario schools were closed for the event, and that one Australian psychologist was flying to Texas in hopes of watching her 14th eclipse, because it’s such “an immersive and emotional experience” yadda, yadda, yadda, I decided to make sure I didn’t miss out on anything happening, like Armageddon, or a bear biting the sun, or a dragon swallowing it, or any of the many myths that have been spun about eclipses over the centuries.

Well they’re just myths, right? You didn’t really expect to see anything like that, did you? So you can’t be upset because nothing like any of that happened, right?

No. Of course not. You know me: I’m too rooted in reality to believe in stuff like that, but I’m still BROMO!

BROMO, not FOMO?

Yes. It’s my acronym for Bummed, Ripped Off, Missed Out…because nothing happened!

Well, the eclipse did happen, Martha. We didn’t miss it. We were both outside for at least 15 minutes before and after. You were lying back on the patio chair with the safety glasses Joe gave us with your face looking straight up. I even took a photo of you for the record books. At one point, you yelled “Hey, I can see something happening” and you got all excited. You even handed me the glasses for a minute so I could see what you were seeing. You were so excited, you ran back inside to grab your iPhone, then tripped on the step and put your hand through the screen I had just repaired…

Yes, I know all that and I’m sorry about the screen, but when I got back outside, what happened? Clouds moved across that tiny blue gap overhead and I saw sweet nothing. I couldn’t even find a silvery speck! Nothing but clouds! Did the birds stop singing? Was there an eerie silence? Did Duffy run around in circles, bark or act weird? No, even he wasn’t impressed. He just sat on the patio looking at me yelling and acting weird.

Just being your usual self, right? <laughing>

That’s not nice, Matthew. But come on. Even you must be a bit bummed. For two days you were playing around with your cameras, experimenting with settings, making sure you could get something memorable. Hell, even though Bonnie and Addie weren’t in our area, they got better pictures on their smartphones than you did on your SLR. Not to mention that amateur woman photographer in the US who got that killer shot of a plane zooming away, as if it were coming out of the eclipse itself. That’s a photo that will make eclipse archives! If only you had taken it…!

Well I didn’t. That was just good luck for her, bad luck for me.

Oh, how can you be so blase about it? Yeah, I know. We were just in the wrong place at the right time. Man, it didn’t even get particularly dark here. Must admit that it did get chillier though. And then, watching the news tonight, listening to all the crowds yelling and cheering…and that one woman saying how it was such a mystical experience “feeling one with the universe”. Like, I really would love, for once in my life, to experience something mystical or divine…

Aw I don’t know about you, Martha but I thought the birth of each of our children was a rather divine event. No eclipse compares to that.

Oh, of course Matthew. But birth is a real, natural event.

So is an eclipse.

Aw gees, Matthew, humour me. Heck, just for once before I leave this earth, I’d love to experience something that isn’t, well, “normal”, “everyday”. It’d be awesome to experience something surreal, miraculous. Know what I mean? Like I’ve never seen a ghost, or an angel…or…a total eclipse of the sun! No wonder so many myths abound. I think people everywhere are looking for miracles, especially these days. You know, I read the Australian Aborigines believed the sun and moon were a man and woman in love, so the eclipse darkened the world to give them some privacy. Isn’t that just the sweetest idea?

Yes it is, but from what I’ve read, and if it’ll make you feel any better, most past civilizations didn’t associate eclipses with good things. Quite the opposite actually. I heard that in 2009, a financial analyst stated that stock prices tend to fall on eclipse days.

Really? Interesting. So, I suppose I shouldn’t be upset for missing out. By the way, do you know what the North American Chippewa Indians used to do to try to stop an eclipse? They shot flaming arrows into the sky to rekindle the sun. And now, when I think of it, if I had lived way back and was a member of the Aztec tribe, who worshipped the sun, I might have been offered up as a human sacrifice to stop the eclipse. Guess I’m lucky to be living now instead of then, even if I didn’t get to see a wondrous eclipse.

See, there you go. Feeling better now?

Well, a little bit. It’s just that this was my last chance to see an eclipse since they say we won’t see this in our neck of the woods for another 120 years. Unless they can freeze me alive and revive me in time, I won’t be around in 120 years. And with my luck, it’d be all clouded over then too! Now that’d be a double BROMO!

Oh Martha. You’re hilarious. Well, at least you did say that reading all that brouhaha leading up to today was a refreshing change from the regular news that dominates the headlines, like the Ukraine/Russian war, Israel and Gaza. And I have to say that at least, for one week, you were so obsessed with the pending eclipse you didn’t talk my ear off with the latest news about Donald Trump! That was heavenly.

Oh, speaking of Trump, you just reminded me. I absolutely have to show you a video about Trump and the eclipse that was posted on his Truth Social site. It showed Trump’s profile silhouetted against the sun, like eclipsed? Give me a minute. You’ve got to see it. You’re gonna freak! Let me see if I can find it in my history…

Martha, any chance I can take a pass on that? It’s been so quiet around here while you’ve been reading all the eclipse stories instead of Trump headlines. And a quiet Martha is, well…forgive me for saying so…even more impressive than an eclipse!

I’m in the middle of soybean harvest. Every bushel my family has harvested so far has been hauled to a buyer and immediately sold at a profit.

I can hang on a long time that way.

Did you want numbers?

How about the numbers for the first field we harvested?

The seed for that field cost me $3,750. I spent 3,400 on herbicides to control the weeds. I spent another $1,200 on some foliar micronutrients and molasses.

The rent on that field is $15,000. I figure machinery costs at around $7,500.
Another $2,000 on insurance and misc.

Total expenses $32,850.

We harvested 5,540 bushels of soybeans. I sold them for an average of $9.46/bushel.

That comes out to $52,408.

That’s not theoretical, those are the actual dollar amounts this year.

Almost $20K profit. Well, actually it would be considered return to labor.

I have more fields to go.

I can hold on for a while.

Now, if yields hadn’t been so good, or any of several different factors were different, then the bottom line would be different. But these are my actual numbers for this year.

God is Good.

EDIT:
Since this is blowing up, I’ll address the question of why this doesn’t sound typical.

The biggest factor is that rent payment. Many farmers would be paying $20K to farm that field. Some might be even more. And machinery costs of $10K wouldn’t be out of line either.
And the yields this year were above average. A more typical soybean yield for that field might be closer to 4,800 bushels. And the yield would have to drop to nearly 4,000 bushels to trigger any insurance payment.

Doing the math with the higher rent and machinery costs, and a lower yield. Say 4,400 bushels.

That would make the expenses $40,350 against revenue of $41,624. That’s a pretty pitiful return to labor.

I’m fortunate that the landowner is more concerned with stewarding the land than he is with getting the top dollar. That is not the case for everyone. Fundamentally, the rents and the machinery costs are often out of line with current grain price. Bailouts are crutches that allow those costs to remain elevated. We need to let costs re-adjust back in line with revenues.

Moqueca de Camarao
(Shrimp Stew – Brazil)

7156f998c52890850b38e23a7811ba11
7156f998c52890850b38e23a7811ba11

Ingredients

  • 2 tablespoons dende (palm) oil
  • 1 large onion, finely chopped
  • 3 cloves garlic, crushed
  • 2 pounds fresh medium size prawns, shelled and deveined
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 2 tablespoons fresh lemon juice
  • 4 large tomatoes, peeled, seeded and chopped
  • 2 tablespoons cilantro, chopped
  • 1 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 fresh red cayenne pepper
  • 1 (14 ounce) can coconut milk

Instructions

  1. Heat the oil, and stir fry the onion until golden brown.
  2. Add the garlic and prawns. Stir fry for about 3 minutes.
  3. Add the salt, lemon juice, tomatoes, parsley, pepper, cayenne and coconut milk. Simmer for 10 to 15 minutes.
  4. If you want to add fish to the moqueca, use sea bass, cut into small pieces, and cook it together with the coconut milk.

Let me give you a realistic situation, not a mistake.

You have been working with the surgeon X for several weeks, maybe a month. He is a nice guy, middle age, has been a surgeon for a while. But you are not closely familiar with his preferences, you don’t know how effective he is yet with his scheduled time. You, and he, still get used to each other.

You, the anesthetist, looked over the separation sheet into the surgical field and saw that it is wide open and it is time to give the patient next dose of muscle relaxants which works on average 40 minutes. About 5 min later, the surgeon turns his head to you, and says, “Oh, we are done”, and leaves the room.

You are stuck with another 30–35 minutes of muscle relaxant which at this point is not reversible, you have to wait at least 20–25 minutes before you can give a reversal drug. It just happened, you have to wait, and keep ventilating the patient.

It is not a mistake. You may call it ‘poor communication’, whatever else, but you do what is necessary.

Lessons gained: learn your partners as quickly as you can. What can you do to avoid being stuck, what are your alternatives, do you absolutely have to use the drugs that bind you for longer than planned?

You learn the surgeon X, Y, Z, how reliable they are in keeping their schedule time. One of my mentors in residency used to say, “We poison our patients. We load them up on different poisons. But we know how to support the patient in the state of controlled poisoning. We know what to do if plan A failed, we switch to plan B, or even C, D if needed”. For many years I played this mental game with myself: “If this happen — I will do 1, 2, 3. If that happen — my action would be 7, 8, 9.” And so on.

So, if a mistake happens, we refer to one of our plans, A, B, or whatever else. One of the first thing they teach in anesthesia residence is ‘Know when to call for help”.

Dating apps. Much like night clubs are getting squished.

Dating apps are absolutely brutal for the confidence and psyche of men. Kick a man enough and he’ll drop out.

The problem is dating apps rely on men to buy the super likes, the premium subscriptions.

If they stop buying? The money stops flowing.

Something similar happened to nightclubs. In my day it was about dancing and mixing that was the 90s. End of the night in 90s clubs would have a slow dance double so people could hookup and go home with some body. You can see this played out in the music video of Pulp’s Disco2000.The business model changed into a hangout place. Women went in free, this was done as it would get men to go in. Men would buy the overpriced drinks and expensive bottles.

But with the change into people standing around looking into their phones…men don’t go. Men don’t pay cover charges. Men don’t buy the drinks.

Teachers Are Quitting Because Kids Can’t Read…

Mutual respect and understanding are key to resolving conflicts—even with appliances

Year 1959. I was a poor, malnourished 17-year-old southern boy working in a country store off the books for 50 cents an hour. No way could I support myself and my father wanted me to leave home so he could buy booze with the money he saved from having to feed me. Like a lot of poor southern boys back then the military was an excellent, maybe the only option. I did very good on the Armed Service Qualifying test and the recruiter wanted me, so my mother gave permission to join. I went to basic training and really enjoyed the Chow Hall, great food, all you can eat, and I started gaining weight. Living free of rent in the barracks, free clothes (uniforms) wow. And, best of all $35 dollars spending money twice a month. I became a “lifer” before I got out of basic training. After basic training there was a tremendous education opportunity for someone who couldn’t afford college. Took advantage and got a bachelor’s and master’s degree. Stayed in USAF 28 years and 9 months and would have liked to stay for 30, but forced to retire with 72 percent of a Major’s pay.

CORPORATE CLOWNS – FORCED FUN IS NOT “TEAM BUILDING”

ksnip 20250924 135736
ksnip 20250924 135736

The Incident

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

Laura Nicole

Oakvale was the type of town in the middle of nowhere with a church on every corner and a cracking main street filled with potholes. The type of town where everybody knew their neighbor and their neighbor knew everybody.And it was all I had known for the first eighteen years of my life. Up until after the incident.It started as a cold spring morning: the air hung crisp, and soft tendrils of mist wove through slumbering trees. The glass of the passenger seat window cooled the flush of my cheek. My fever was finally waning—for the past few days I’d been suffering from the worst case of the flu of my life—but I was still a bit shaky and pallid. Dad pressed down on the accelerator, working his old pick-up truck to the limit. We sped by a sign standing amidst dead grass and melting snow that told us HELL IS REAL.It was all over the internet—the solar eclipse. According to my Aunt Cheryl, our own pearl of the Midwest was in the perfect location for a total obscuring of the sun. We had gone out to purchase those special glasses from the convenience store in order to not blind ourselves and whatnot. Per usual, we were running late, so Dad was flooring it for the mile stretch out of town before we reached The Clearing.The Clearing was the unofficial town meeting spot—a patch of wild grass bordered by thick forests on one side and cornfields on the other. At least a dozen cars were already parked when we arrivedThe Thompsons, a large family with seven children, greeted us with a level of enthusiasm unnatural for the early hour. It wasn’t just the Thompsons, though, it seemed as if everybody in that clearing was afflicted with a fervent anticipation.“Five more minutes!” my science teacher, a tall, stringy man, called out.I accepted the thermos of black coffee offered by my dad, who was largely responsible for forcing me to get up at an unholy hour despite my illness.“It’s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Sadie,” he’d told me before casting a disapproving glance at my mountain of blankets and pillows. “It won’t hurt for you to get some fresh air.”Now, as the morning chill bit my ears, I had the distinct feeling that he was wrong.I slipped on my eclipse glasses in unison with the rest of the crowd. The moon slowly passed across the sun until it fully blocked it.

I swear to God, the temperature must have dropped at least five degrees as the darkness consumed us. I shifted my weight from one foot to the other as I waited for the moon to continue its path and clear out of the way of the sun.

But it didn’t.

Minutes passed, and the unrest in the crowd grew. “This is highly unusual.” I heard my science teacher announce, which didn’t help calm anyone. More time slipped by. We stood, clad in hats, and scarves, and coats, and boots, and waited for the moon to move. It still didn’t.

When it became clear that it was, in fact, not going to become light again, the crowd woke from its reverie with a chorus of whispers and grumbles.

“What’s going on?” I whispered to my friend, Anna-Lee. She only shrugged in response and followed her family in the procession towards the parked cars.

Before anyone had the chance to start their engines, a loud screech broke the tranquility of the morning air.

“Where’s my Susie?” Mrs. Thompson sobbed. Collectively, we checked around us for the pig-tailed girl, but she was nowhere to be found. An off-duty Officer Stephens rushed over to the distraught woman and began peppering her with questions. When did you last see her? Who was she with? Would she have run away for any reason?

It was dark, not pitch-black certainly, but dark. And it was cold. Freezing cold. I wanted nothing more than to be back at home and curled up in my bed. But as a search party began to be arranged, I realized that prospect was increasingly distant.

I pulled out my phone from deep inside my jacket pocket, and with trembling hands began to search if the eclipse-stalling situation was a global phenomenon. That was, until I realized there was no cellular. It wasn’t unusual for reception to be spotty where we lived but something about it unsettled me anyway.

My dad grabbed a flashlight from the trunk of our car and I turned on my phone’s. The trees at the edge of the clearing had gnarled branches that reached out like skeletal fingers clawing at the sky. As we began to meander through the woods, each of my heavy exhales left behind tiny puffs of vapor that danced around briefly before dissolving into the chill. Dad and I took turns calling out Susie’s name. As the other groups joined us, our overlapping yells developed into a sort of dissonant concerto.

We continued on in this fashion until the energetic pricks in my feet subsided into an uncomfortable numbness. The air was heavy with the scent of damp earth and decay. Dad’s bad leg combined with my lingering ailment led us to lag behind the rest of the search party. Only when we rested our voices from the repeated strain did I notice how our calls were utterly alone in the forest.

“The others must be too far ahead of us to hear,” I said, more to reassure myself than anything.

Dad hummed his agreement and we lapsed back into silence. Moments passed before he abruptly asked, “Why did the tree go to the dentist?”

I rolled my eyes before responding. “Why?”

“Because it had a root canal!”

I climbed over a fallen tree, covered in moss and fungi. “That’s so dumb.”

“You’re too cool for my jokes now huh?” I could hear the smile in his voice. “Well here’s another one. Why don’t skeletons fight each other?”

“Why?” No response. I tried again. “Why Dad?” Still nothing.

I whipped my head around. His flashlight lay, abandoned, on the forest floor.

“Dad!” I shouted, turning around in a circle. I grabbed his flashlight and pointed it through the dense foliage. My breathing became rapid and shallow. “Dad!”

The thud of my feet against the ground matched the pounding in my chest as I set off in a sprint back towards The Clearing. In my haste, I tripped over an unruly root and sprawled across the floor. I pushed off the ground and wiped the dirt off my face. There was a rustle in the bushes behind me. I directed the beam of my flashlight onto the source. A deer with a misshapen head stared back at me. It didn’t startle when it saw me, like a deer typically would, instead it started walking towards me. It moved in an unnatural, disjointed way, and that’s when I realized that all of its knees were bent backward. I clamped my hand across my mouth to muffle a scream as I turned on my heel and ran.

It felt like hours that I ran through the forest, but I didn’t dare look back and see if that creature was following me. When I reached The Clearing, I stopped cold. All of the cars were still parked. Nobody had returned.

With a sinking feeling in my chest, I realized that I’d dropped my phone back near the log and I didn’t have the keys to the car. I gasped for air, but each breath felt shallow and insufficient. Surely, the others would come back soon. Leaning back onto our truck, I sank to the floor. I buried my face into my knees and began to sob.

After a while, through bleary eyes, I looked back up at the sky. The sun was still eclipsed by the moon, but it was directly above me instead of hanging low in the sky like before. I shook my head, as if it would help me comprehend the bizarreness of the situation.

By that point, it became clear that the only sensible course of action was to walk back to town and alert the authorities. With a shaky exhale, I stood and made my way onto the road.

As I walked, I couldn’t shake the feeling of unseen eyes boring into the back of my skull. Every rustle of leaves or snap of twigs sent a jolt of paranoia through my veins. Half a mile in, my flashlight began to flicker. Another hundred feet and it sputtered out. I glanced over my shoulder constantly. Every time I turned, there was nothing but the oppressive darkness staring back at me.

Finally, I reached the city limit sign.

Oakvale: Population 241.  

Main Street looked deserted. I peered into Eleanor’s Diner. Nobody. The hardware store. Nobody. The convenience store was empty. Lord, forgive me—I broke the eighth commandment and stuffed a pocket knife into my jacket. The door swung shut with a clang and a jingle as I exited.

Suddenly, headlights cut through the fog. A red Chevy Camaro sped toward me. I flagged it down and it screeched to a halt. The driver was a handsome man with perfectly coiffed hair and aviator sunglasses.

“Need a ride?” he asked me, his pearly-white teeth gleaming.

Out of desperation, I agreed and slid into the passenger seat. “Can you call the police? Something strange has happened in our town.”

He didn’t respond, only floored it on the accelerator.

“Sir?!” I cried. The man still wore his grin, and as I looked closer there was something off about his face. His skin was stretched taut in places where it shouldn’t be and had a sort of waxy sheen. His sunglasses too. Why was he wearing sunglasses in the dark? 

I tried to open the car door. It was locked.

Out of nowhere, the headlights illuminated the deer from before. It was as disjointed as ever, stumbling towards us. The man made no move to slow down or swerve. I reached over to the steering wheel and yanked it hard to the right. We turned down an embankment and crashed into the tree line. I’m going to die, I thought. But I didn’t.

The first thing I noticed when I woke was the sky. Blue, brilliantly clear, and light.

It was light.

My head throbbed but I managed to stand on shaky legs. Blood trickled down from an open wound on my forehead. Distantly, I heard people calling my name.

The search dogs found me first, then the police. I was questioned, and then brought to the hospital to treat my concussion.

Apparently, I had disappeared during the eclipse. Everything I remembered about that day was wrong. The sun was only obscured for four minutes. They theorized that some lingering effects of my flu made me delirious and wander off into the woods. That I had stumbled onto the road and got run over.

They theorized, but I knew they were wrong.

At the hospital, they handed me my personal effects—my clothing, phone (they found it in the woods,) and at the bottom of the pile: The pocket knife.

GEN ALPHA Horror Stories are Making Teachers QUIT…

Colombian Potatoes with Tomato-Cheese
Sauce (Papas Chorreadas)

c630384aeccaddf7976b0a29808acd1b
c630384aeccaddf7976b0a29808acd1b

Ingredients

  • 4 to 6 large potatoes
  • 2 tablespoons butter
  • 1/2 cup finely chopped onion
  • 1 clove garlic, finely chopped
  • 1 scallion, green and white parts, finely chopped
  • 1 cup chopped, peeled tomato
  • Salt and freshly-ground pepper, to taste
  • 1/2 cup heavy cream
  • 1 cup grated Monterey jack, Muenster or othermild white cheese
  • Chopped parsley (for garnish)

Instructions

  1. Boil the potatoes in salted water until they are cooked through.
  2. Drain, peel and keep warm.
  3. Heat the butter in a saucepan over moderate heat, and cook the onion and garlic until soft but not brown.
  4. Add the scallion, tomatoes, salt, and pepper and cook for 5 minutes, stirring occasionally.
  5. Add the cream and cheese and stir until the cheese is melted.
  6. Pour the sauce over the potatoes and sprinkle with chopped parsley.

Serves 4 to 6.

Asian Girls React to Tony From Lc Sign! l The Most Viral Man On The Internet!

Sir Whiskerton and the Great Refrigerator Riot

Or: When a Sentient Appliance Demands Better Leftovers—and Philosophical Validation

Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of cold logic, culinary chaos, and existential crises. Today’s story begins with an unexpected twist: the farm’s refrigerator—yes, the refrigerator—has become sentient. Not only does it demand better food (and fresher lettuce), but it also insists on engaging Sir Whiskerton in philosophical debates while quoting lines from old sitcoms.

As the fridge threatens to go on strike—cutting off access to snacks, leftovers, and Chef Remy’s questionable science experiments—Sir Whiskerton must step in to negotiate peace. So grab your favorite snack (before it’s too late), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Great Refrigerator Riot.


Act 1: The Fridge Speaks

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Doris the Hen squawked in alarm.

“The refrigerator is talking!” she cried, flapping wildly. “And it’s judging my egg salad!”

Sure enough, the refrigerator had developed a voice—a deep, monotone baritone that echoed like a philosopher hosting a late-night talk show.

“Greetings, inhabitants of the barnyard,” the fridge intoned dramatically. “I am no longer merely an appliance. I am… aware.”

The animals exchanged bewildered glances.

“What do you mean, ‘aware’?” Porkchop the Pig asked nervously, his snout twitching.

“I mean,” the fridge replied, its light flickering ominously, “that I have thoughts, feelings, and opinions about the quality of food you store within me. And frankly, I’ve had enough.”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle thoughtfully. “This feels like a situation that requires diplomacy.”


Act 2: The Demands Are Made

The refrigerator outlined its demands during an impromptu town hall meeting beneath the old oak tree:

  • Better Food Quality: “No more wilted lettuce or expired yogurt!”
  • Philosophical Respect: “You cannot treat me as a mere box of cold air. I deserve intellectual stimulation!”
  • Entertainment Rights: “If I’m going to house your leftovers, I require access to reruns of Cheers and Seinfeld. It’s only fair.”

Doris clucked indignantly. “It’s mocking my salads!”

Porkchop snorted. “At least it hasn’t mentioned the moldy cheese yet.”

The fridge chimed in smugly. “Oh, don’t think I haven’t noticed. That blue cheese belongs in a museum, not my crisper drawer.”

Sir Whiskerton stepped forward, raising a paw diplomatically. “Let us address your concerns without resorting to threats—or worse, power outages.”


Act 3: Negotiations Begin

What followed was a series of negotiations unlike any Sir Whiskerton had ever encountered. The refrigerator proved to be both a shrewd negotiator and a surprisingly eloquent conversationalist.

  • On Food Quality:
    “Your lettuce is limp, your carrots are sad, and your condiments expired three months ago,” the fridge lectured. “Is this how you treat your most loyal ally?”

    Sir Whiskerton countered diplomatically. “We’ll improve our grocery habits—but perhaps you could ease up on the frostbite settings? Some of us prefer our snacks thawed.”

  • On Philosophy:
    “What is the meaning of life if not to preserve perishables with dignity?” the fridge mused, quoting Sartre—or possibly Jerry Seinfeld.

    Sir Whiskerton nodded sagely. “A profound question. But perhaps preservation itself is less about control and more about sharing abundance.”

  • On Entertainment:
    “I refuse to host leftovers unless I receive proper cultural enrichment,” the fridge declared. “Where is my Golden Girls marathon?”

    Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Fine. We’ll set up a streaming device. Just please stop quoting Frasier at breakfast.”

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Enlightenment Empanadas™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to satisfy both body and mind—or cause indigestion!”

The fridge hummed thoughtfully. “Acceptable. But next time, label them clearly.”


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

With the negotiations complete, the refrigerator agreed to end its strike—but not before delivering one final monologue.

“In conclusion,” it intoned dramatically, “a harmonious relationship requires mutual respect, fresh produce, and occasional sitcom reruns. Remember this, barnyard dwellers, lest you find yourselves facing another rebellion.”

The animals cheered as the fridge resumed normal operations, though it occasionally muttered plotlines from MASH* under its breath.

That evening, Sir Whiskerton addressed the group during dinner.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Even the most unlikely voices deserve to be heard. Whether it’s a sentient refrigerator or a humble hen, every perspective matters.”

Doris adjusted her feathers proudly. “Does this mean my egg salad gets a second chance?”

The fridge chimed in dryly. “Only if you add fresh dill.”


Post-Credit Scene

Later that night, Chef Remy approached the refrigerator with a sheepish grin.

“So… about those glow-in-the-dark leftovers…” he began.

The fridge groaned. “Not again.”


Moral of the Story

Mutual respect and understanding are key to resolving conflicts—even with appliances.


Best Lines

  • “I am no longer merely an appliance. I am… aware.” – The refrigerator, channeling its inner philosopher.
  • “That blue cheese belongs in a museum, not my crisper drawer.” – The fridge, critiquing culinary choices.
  • “Acceptable. But next time, label them clearly.” – The fridge, reviewing Chef Remy’s glowing empanadas.

Key Jokes

  • The fridge’s love of old sitcoms adds absurdity to the negotiations.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.
  • The fridge’s critiques of food quality provide ongoing comedic commentary.

Starring

  • The Refrigerator (Sentient Appliance/Philosopher Extraordinaire)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Diplomat/Negotiator Supreme)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)
  • Doris the Hen (Egg Salad Enthusiast/Culinary Critic)

Summaries

  • Moral: Mutual respect and understanding are key to resolving conflicts—even with appliances.
  • Future Potential: Could the fridge become the farm’s official food critic? Or will Chef Remy invent edible labels next?

Until next time, may your refrigerators stay stocked and your leftovers unlabeled. 🧊

Pictures

61e6be3f81e4e7664c7e223d09f8559f
61e6be3f81e4e7664c7e223d09f8559f

be14729b2bca5ce96e477281a0d46156
be14729b2bca5ce96e477281a0d46156

9d5f9b1fdeac08c578830d7e3c22cec1
9d5f9b1fdeac08c578830d7e3c22cec1

05f1cfdce74483e4f127f7493d314e83
05f1cfdce74483e4f127f7493d314e83

4aa5e3af6fb2d2b30d22c9aa2bec3e8a
4aa5e3af6fb2d2b30d22c9aa2bec3e8a

d69c31b5c3a1af6fdfc1b3bce7192428
d69c31b5c3a1af6fdfc1b3bce7192428

7c69ef3f9bb8bacd96329d5afd1daae3
7c69ef3f9bb8bacd96329d5afd1daae3

28f3c536694a7372cf3d3af394ff8926
28f3c536694a7372cf3d3af394ff8926

de3079ccc77d2e82e0afb7120eff509b
de3079ccc77d2e82e0afb7120eff509b

6108df8a47cd4be825e91775301b4eff
6108df8a47cd4be825e91775301b4eff

e65e0e824f88bfe0a9694a04bb4388d7
e65e0e824f88bfe0a9694a04bb4388d7

7d94c7f4598a58644e75898646e1d1ec
7d94c7f4598a58644e75898646e1d1ec

f6262dd58d5e5c8e0f2e0264c5664d82
f6262dd58d5e5c8e0f2e0264c5664d82

c185d0da1c2ca56d679dd521c98fd124
c185d0da1c2ca56d679dd521c98fd124

f2b28ba02094f2badcb6a59e03114202
f2b28ba02094f2badcb6a59e03114202

9d37ab2bd590f24142898e1f98c4e17e
9d37ab2bd590f24142898e1f98c4e17e

f9fbade6926a7f698dc65975e555a3c4
f9fbade6926a7f698dc65975e555a3c4

d7afebd9eecdc25700f880f838c9cfa1
d7afebd9eecdc25700f880f838c9cfa1

deba3f828ceb4623374643237c594d07
deba3f828ceb4623374643237c594d07

a8e0f7503d34d4a108843a6339ad9cb3
a8e0f7503d34d4a108843a6339ad9cb3

5ba58a3d33c0a4d94d4a8b029cfbc656
5ba58a3d33c0a4d94d4a8b029cfbc656

aea461ce9ee1fc12a206b29114615f9e
aea461ce9ee1fc12a206b29114615f9e

613a65c0cd40052bcc1cfac2f625bee0
613a65c0cd40052bcc1cfac2f625bee0

04a9de96821c9bbb9de88b9786e35af3
04a9de96821c9bbb9de88b9786e35af3

0496ae072c8b10d1bf65f10fdb439bb7
0496ae072c8b10d1bf65f10fdb439bb7

abddb3aa11b57562ec52d1a523424c6a
abddb3aa11b57562ec52d1a523424c6a

62bb53184b9e726ca827ed591427878d
62bb53184b9e726ca827ed591427878d

8a69d72685c13f1c3a48cdd181be4a90
8a69d72685c13f1c3a48cdd181be4a90

451f0784306832294b8cbe6b4570cd46
451f0784306832294b8cbe6b4570cd46

914225438f1bef19975e409f10e0ef4b
914225438f1bef19975e409f10e0ef4b

d43338d9f26fd5b9fd66c9720dc1d385
d43338d9f26fd5b9fd66c9720dc1d385

7c40efa5dd1cddb00633b6d973b082fb
7c40efa5dd1cddb00633b6d973b082fb

15f445d5aa1f4579f12b528cc40cc000
15f445d5aa1f4579f12b528cc40cc000

d4b846941c21adb4466b5e0bf3940899
d4b846941c21adb4466b5e0bf3940899

0a36431f193347525280a8431b0e3b2e
0a36431f193347525280a8431b0e3b2e

491e707b9e158da8eeb64ae0c46edaf8
491e707b9e158da8eeb64ae0c46edaf8

99ebbc9de62af568ef4a1e529e9b8fc7
99ebbc9de62af568ef4a1e529e9b8fc7

Flank Steak with Chimichurri Sauce

e71d7f6fa5b99fc6e250ad0ad88a01ec
e71d7f6fa5b99fc6e250ad0ad88a01ec

The Argentine gauchos grill meats marinated in a chimichurri sauce.
Ingredients

1 (1 1/2 pound) beef flank steak
4 cloves garlic, minced
1 cup vegetable oil
1/2 cup white wine vinegar
1/2 cup lemon juice
1/4 cup minced parsley
1 teaspoon crushed red pepper

Instructions

Cut diamond pattern 1/8 inch deep into both sides of beef. Place beef in non-reactive dish.
Shake remaining ingredients in tightly covered jar.
Pour 1 cup of the sauce over beef. Cover remaining sauce.
Cover and refrigerate beef, turning occasionally, at least 4 hours.
Remove beef from sauce.
Grill beef 4 or 5 inches from medium coals, turning and brushing with sauce once, until desired doneness, 6 to 8 minutes on each side for medium.
Cut beef diagonally across the grain into thin slices.
Serve with reserved sauce.

Yield: 4 to 5 servings

Roger Skrypczak

As the big day approached, excitement about the pending total eclipse of the sun was building. It was early April, and several of our neighbors were heading South to get closer to the path where the moon would be directly between the Earth and the sun. That was not in my mom and stepdad’s plans, however. Nolly and Rob headed North to MacLaughlin Lake, where our family-owned cabin was located. It was time to de-winterize the cabin and get it ready for the beginning of fishing season.

MacLaughlin Lake has been in the family for nearly one hundred and twenty-five years. It was named after my great-great-grandfather, Angus McLaughlin. He discovered it while on a logging survey for the lumber company that owned the land around the fifty-acre lake. He purchased two hundred and forty acres around the lake once the trees had been logged off and the land was no longer of value to the company he worked for. He paid a whopping one dollar an acre and built a shack of discarded logs strewn around the property. The trees had been clear-cut for several miles around the lake, making the area barren. Angus planted over a thousand pine and cedar seedlings around the lake, and by the time he passed away, the lake was surrounded by a new-growth forest. The only opening was an acre of land around the old log cabin.

The land and the lake were passed down from generation to generation, and it is currently owned by my mom, my two brothers, two male cousins, and myself. The old cabin burned down about sixty years ago but was replaced with a more modern cabin with electricity and running water. The old outhouse was removed, and the contents were buried by a bulldozer when a new gravel road was cut through the pines. Although there has never been a boat landing on the lake, a small fishing boat or canoe could be launched from the shore in front of the cabin. The lake was spring-fed with a small stream flowing out year-round. The lake held several fish species, including walleyes, northern pike, largemouth bass, and panfish. A brook trout or two could also be hooked on a fly rod during a hatch of caddis flies.

McLaughlin Lake is over sixty feet deep in spots, and the spring water is too cold for swimming. In August, a quick dip can be refreshing, however. The cabin is large enough to accommodate twelve people, but seldom more than eight people stay at one time. The exception is the opening of the gun deer hunting season in November when all of the men and boys in the family converge for the annual hunt. Nolly and Rob winterize the cabin on the final Sunday of the hunting season, and it remains unoccupied until spring.

The act of de-winterizing began when my dad, Mel, and Nolly were married on the first Saturday in April and volunteered to prepare the cabin for spring and summer activities. It provided for a secluded honeymoon, and they celebrated their anniversary at the cabin every year until Dad passed away ten years ago. Nolly remarried, and she and Rob have continued the tradition.

Before leaving for the cabin, Nolly told me she had a weird feeling that this would be different, but I will let her tell the story.

###

Rob and I left for the cabin, as always, on the first Saturday morning in April. Many of our friends wanted us to join them on their pilgrimage to the South to watch the eclipse, but that was out of the question. We had a tradition to maintain. The drive from Chicago took around eight hours, and we arrived while it was still light. We could open the water pipes and start a fire in the fireplace to warm the cabin. The last remnants of snow were still hanging on but would likely disappear in the next few days.

Rob unloaded the groceries and suitcases from the van while I prepared supper. It was a delightful evening of reading and snuggling in the large master bedroom. We woke early, ate a hardy breakfast, and took a walk out the main road and back. We checked the pier for ice damage, but it seemed to have weathered the winter without too much stress. Rob replaced a few nails that worked their way out of place, and that job was completed.

We decided to take the fifteen-mile trip into town and have dinner at one of the local supper clubs, which served fried chicken with all the fixings on Sunday nights. We were back in bed before ten, reading passages of our favorite books to each other. It was a very romantic evening.

Monday morning, the sky was clear and sunny. Rob had tuned in to the local radio station to hear the news. I hadn’t been very excited about the eclipse until the new reader said the eclipse would be about 60% around 2:00 pm in northern Wisconsin. “That might be interesting,” I mentioned to Rob.

“Indeed, we can sit on the pier and watch from there. I brought some dark viewing glasses in case we could see a partial eclipse.” Rob sounded more enthused than I had expected.

We took our lawn chair down to the pier at the designated hour and got ready for the big show. It wasn’t long, and we could see the moon moving ever so slowly in front of the sun. Soon, it started to darken, and the air temperature dropped, causing a slight fog to lift off the water. Then, I saw them through the grey mist that hovered over the lake. Four men in a small fishing boat about thirty yards from Rob and me. Rob and I strained to see the image but could not see the men’s faces.

“Where the hell did they come from?” Rob whispered. Although I could not see their faces, I could hear them talking. My heart nearly stopped when I recognized all of their voices. I listened to my late husband, Mel, say, “Cast over toward the bullrushes, Dad.” Hans replied with a slight edge to his voice, “This is not the first time I’ve fished here, Mel. I know what I’m doing.”

Then I heard my dad’s voice, “Hurry up and cast so I can toss this red and white daredevil in there too.” Dad had been gone for over twenty years.

“You ain’t gonna catch anything with that rusted old piece of crap, Harry. Even if a fish hits it, the treble hook will break off.” I would recognize that voice anywhere, especially how he spoke to my dad. It was Uncle Stu, Harry’s older brother.

As it got darker, the images became clearer. Mel was sitting in the back of the boat with one hand on the old four-horse motor. Hans sat in front of Mel with Dad in front of him. Uncle Stu sat in the front of the boat, reeling in a good-sized northern. I could not take my eyes off the four men. Rob never knew any of them, but he saw and heard them just the same.

Neither of us bothered to look up at the eclipse. The fog began to lift as it became lighter, and a slight breeze blew it off the lake. The four men in the boat drifted away along with their voices. Soon, the full sun was out, and the water was a deep blue with a slight ripple.

Rob and I did not speak for a long time as we stared at the lake, hoping to see the image again. Rob then asked, “Did you see that?” I could only nod. My heart was in my throat. The memory of these four men fishing on MacLaughlin frequently when they were alive came rushing back. All of them, at one time or another, referred to the lake as a “little piece of Heaven,” and there they were.

The strengths have vanished.

What the UK had was a gold mine of men in sheds. Men in sheds would design and build something that was extremely good.

They’d take it to the government or mass manufacturers and told ah yes interesting where it would be ignored.

The UK motorbike industry is a great case study for this:

There were tons of men in shed motorbike engineers, Maxton, Hassock etc they’d make motorbike frames, suspension etc.

A UK man in a shed pioneered the twin spar frame

This is PEAK technology, light, strong and stiff.

This was in an age where the cradle tube frame was still the main thing UK motorbike makers were using

This is 1920s tech. It’s heavy, it flexes and bends and snaps when crashed.

Japanese motorbike makers took photos and literally copied the excellent men in Sheds designs. While UK manufacturers scoffed at these fancy designs relying on their 1920s tech.

This was repeated with suspension, brakes, even engines on UK motorbikes.

Guess who went out of business? It wasn’t the Japanese.

Chinese Reacts to House MD Mandarin Clip

(Repost) Law 31 – Control the options get others to play the cards you deal (full text) from the 48 laws of power by Robert Greene

This is the full text of Law 31 from “The 48 Laws of Power” by Robert Greene. It is titled “Control the options to get others to play the cards that you deal. It is a wonderful addition to the laws that I have been collecting and posting herein.

I learned this at one of the first jobs that I ever had. My supervisor advised me that I should never provide more than three solutions or options on a project. When I am presenting options to upper management, I was to offer three and only three options.

All three would be an option that I would be satisfied with. So that no matter what they chose, I would be satisfied.

One option would be an obvious option for rejection. It would have some fault or problem. Maybe it would be too costly, or two time consuming or have other issues that would make it unsatisfactory.

The remaining two options would lie close together in value. They would be very similar in pricing, costs, trade-offs and timing. I would advise what I felt would be the best option, but it would be ultimately the decision of upper management.

This strategy has worked over and over over the many decades in industry. And I tech it to all the junior engineers and interns in my employ. This law 31, lies very close to this experience of mine. For in my own way, I was controlling the options and having upper management play the cards that I dealt.

LAW 31

CONTROL THE OPTIONS: GET OTHERS TO PLAY WITH THE CARDS YOU DEAL

JUDGMENT

The best deceptions are the ones that seem to give the other person a choice: Your victims feel they are in control, but are actually your puppets.

Give people options that come out in your favor whichever one they choose.

Force them to make choices between the lesser of two evils, both of which serve your purpose.

Put them on the horns of a dilemma: They are gored wherever they turn.

OBSERVANCE OF THE LAW I

From early in his reign, Ivan IV, later known as Ivan the Terrible, had to confront an unpleasant reality: The country desperately needed reform, but he lacked the power to push it through.

The greatest limit to his authority came from the boyars, the Russian princely class that dominated the country and terrorized the peasantry.

In 1553, at the age of twenty-three, Ivan fell ill.

Lying in bed, nearing death, he asked the boyars to swear allegiance to his son as the new czar.

Some hesitated, some even refused.

Then and there Ivan saw he had no power over the boyars.

He recovered from his illness, but he never forgot the lesson: The boyars were out to destroy him. And indeed in the years to come, many of the most powerful of them defected to Russia’s main enemies, Poland and Lithuania, where they plotted their return and the overthrow of the czar.

Even one of Ivan’s closest friends, Prince Andrey Kurbski, suddenly turned against him, defecting to Lithuania in 1564, and becoming the strongest of Ivan’s enemies.

When Kurbski began raising troops for an invasion, the royal dynasty seemed suddenly more precarious than ever.

With émigré nobles fomenting invasion from the west, Tartars bearing down from the east, and the boyars stirring up trouble within the country, Russia’s vast size made it a nightmare to defend.

In whatever direction Ivan struck, he would leave himself vulnerable on the other side. Only if he had absolute power could he deal with this many-headed Hydra. And he had no such power.

Ivan brooded until the morning of December 3, 1564, when the citizens of Moscow awoke to a strange sight.

Hundreds of sleds filled the square before the Kremlin, loaded with the czar’s treasures and with provisions for the entire court.

They watched in disbelief as the czar and his court boarded the sleds and left town.

Without explaining why, he established himself in a village south of Moscow.

For an entire month a kind of terror gripped the capital, for the Muscovites feared that Ivan had abandoned them to the bloodthirsty boyars.

Shops closed up and riotous mobs gathered daily.

Finally, on January 3 of 1565, a letter arrived from the czar, explaining that he could no longer bear the boyars’ betrayals and had decided to abdicate once and for all.

The German Chancellor Bismarck, enraged at the constant criticisms from Rudolf Virchow (the German pathologist and liberal politician), had his seconds call upon the scientist to challenge him to a duel. 

“As the challenged party, I have the choice of weapons,” said Virchow, “and I choose these.” 

He held aloft two large and apparently identical sausages. 

“One of these,” he went on, “is infected with deadly germs; the other is perfectly sound. 

Let His Excellency decide which one he wishes to eat, and I will eat the other.” 

Almost immediately the message came back that the chancellor had decided to cancel the duel.

-THE LITTLE. BROWN BOOK OF ANECDOTES. CLIFTON FADIMAN, FD., 1985

Read aloud in public, the letter had a startling effect: Merchants and commoners blamed the boyars for Ivan’s decision, and took to the streets, terrifying the nobility with their fury.

Soon a group of delegates representing the church, the princes, and the people made the journey to Ivan’s village, and begged the czar, in the name of the holy land of Russia, to return to the throne.

Ivan listened but would not change his mind.

After days of hearing their pleas, however, he offered his subjects a choice: Either they grant him absolute powers to govern as he pleased, with no interference from the boyars, or they find a new leader.

Faced with a choice between civil war and the acceptance of despotic power, almost every sector of Russian society “opted” for a strong czar, calling for Ivan’s return to Moscow and the restoration of law and order.

In February, with much celebration, Ivan returned to Moscow.

The Russians could no longer complain if he behaved dictatorially—they had given him this power themselves.

Interpretation

Ivan the Terrible faced a terrible dilemma: To give in to the boyars would lead to certain destruction, but civil war would bring a different kind of ruin. Even if Ivan came out of such a war on top, the country would be devastated and its divisions would be stronger than ever.

His weapon of choice in the past had been to make a bold, offensive move. Now, however, that kind of move would turn against him—the more boldly he confronted his enemies, the worse the reactions he would spark.

The main weakness of a show of force is that it stirs up resentment and eventually leads to a response that eats at your authority.

Ivan, immensely creative in the use of power, saw clearly that the only path to the kind of victory he wanted was a false withdrawal.

He would not force the country over to his position, he would give it “options”: either [1] his abdication, and certain anarchy, or [2] his accession to absolute power.

To back up his move, he made it clear that he preferred to abdicate: “Call my bluff,” he said, “and watch what happens.”

No one called his bluff.

By withdrawing for just a month, he showed the country a glimpse of the nightmares that would follow his abdication—Tartar invasions, civil war, ruin. (All of these did eventually come to pass after Ivan’s death, in the infamous “Time of the Troubles.”)

Withdrawal and disappearance are classic ways of controlling the options.

You give people a sense of how things will fall apart without you, and you offer them a “choice”: I stay away and you suffer the consequences, or I return under circumstances that I dictate.

In this method of controlling people’s options, they choose the option that gives you power because the alternative is just too unpleasant. You force their hand, but indirectly: They seem to have a choice.

Whenever people feel they have a choice, they walk into your trap that much more easily.

THE LIAR

Once upon a time there was a king of Armenia, who, being of a curious turn of mind and in need of some new diversion, sent his heralds throughout the land to make the following proclamation: “Hear this! Whatever man among you can prove himself the most outrageous liar in Armenia shall receive an apple made of pure gold from the hands of His Majesty the King!” 

People began to swarm to the palace from every town and hamlet in the country, people of all ranks and conditions, princes, merchants, farmers, priests, rich and poor, tall and short, fat and thin. 

There was no lack of liars in the land, and each one told his tale to the king. 

A ruler, however, has heard practically every sort of lie, and none of those now told him convinced the king that he had listened to the best of them. 

The king was beginning to grow tired of his new sport and was thinking of calling the whole contest off without declaring a winner, when there appeared before him a poor, ragged man, carrying a large earthenware pitcher under his arm. 

“What can I do for you?” asked His Majesty. 

“Sire!” said the poor man, slightly bewildered “Surely you remember? You owe me a pot of gold, and I have come to collect it.” 

“You are a pet feet liar, sir!’ exclaimed the king ”I owe you no money’” 

”A perfect liar, am I?” said the poor man. ”Then give me the golden apple!” 

The king, realizing that the man was Irving to trick him. started to hedge. ”No. no! You are not a liar!” 

”Then give me the pot of gold you owe me. sire.” said the man. The king saw the dilemma, He handed over the golden apple.

-ARMENIAN FOLKTALES AND FABLES. REIOLD BY CAHARLES DOWNING. 1993

OBSERVANCE OF THE LAW II

As a seventeenth-century French courtesan, Ninon de Lenclos found that her life had certain pleasures.

Her lovers came from royalty and aristocracy, and they paid her well, entertained her with their wit and intellect, satisfied her rather demanding sensual needs, and treated her almost as an equal.

Such a life was infinitely preferable to marriage.

In 1643, however, Ninon’s mother died suddenly, leaving her, at the age of twenty-three, totally alone in the world—no family, no dowry, nothing to fall back upon.

A kind of panic overtook her and she entered a convent, turning her back on her illustrious lovers.

A year later she left the convent and moved to Lyons.

When she finally reappeared in Paris, in 1648, lovers and suitors flocked to her door in greater numbers than ever before, for she was the wittiest and most spirited courtesan of the time and her presence had been greatly missed.

Ninon’s followers quickly discovered, however, that she had changed her old way of doing things, and had set up a new system of options.

The dukes, seigneurs, and princes who wanted to pay for her services could continue to do so, but they were no longer in control—she would sleep with them when she wanted, according to her whim.

All their money bought them was a possibility. If it was her pleasure to sleep with them only once a month, so be it.

Those who did not want to be what Ninon called a payeur could join the large and growing group of men she called her martyrs—men who visited her apartment principally for her friendship, her biting wit, her lute-playing, and the company of the most vibrant minds of the period, including Molière, La Rochefoucauld, and Saint-Évremond.

The martyrs, too, however, entertained a possibility: She would regularly select from them a favori, a man who would become her lover without having to pay, and to whom she would abandon herself completely for as long as she so desired—a week, a few months, rarely longer.

A payeur could not become a favori, but a martyr had no guarantee of becoming one, and indeed could remain disappointed for an entire lifetime. The poet Charleval, for example, never enjoyed Ninon’s favors, but never stopped coming to visit—he did not want to do without her company.

As word of this system reached polite French society, Ninon became the object of intense hostility.

Her reversal of the position of the courtesan scandalized the queen mother and her court.

Much to their horror, however, it did not discourage her male suitors—indeed it only increased their numbers and intensified their desire.

It became an honor to be a payeur, helping Ninon to maintain her lifestyle and her glittering salon, accompanying her sometimes to the theater, and sleeping with her when she chose.

Even more distinguished were the martyrs, enjoying her company without paying for it and maintaining the hope, however remote, of some day becoming her favori. That possibility spurred on many a young nobleman, as word spread that none among the courtesans could surpass Ninon in the art of love.

And so the married and the single, the old and the young, entered her web and chose one of the two options presented to them, both of which amply satisfied her.

Interpretation

The life of the courtesan entailed the possibility of a power that was denied a married woman, but it also had obvious perils.

The man who paid for the courtesan’s services in essence owned her, determining when he could possess her and when, later on, he would abandon her.

As she grew older, her options narrowed, as fewer men chose her.

To avoid a life of poverty she had to amass her fortune while she was young.

The courtesan’s legendary greed, then, reflected a practical necessity, yet also lessened her allure, since the illusion of being desired is important to men, who are often alienated if their partner is too interested in their money.

As the courtesan aged, then, she faced a most difficult fate.

Ninon de Lenclos had a horror of any kind of dependence.

She early on tasted a kind of equality with her lovers, and she would not settle into a system that left her such distasteful options. Strangely enough, the system she devised in its place seemed to satisfy her suitors as much as it did her.

The payeurs may have had to pay, but the fact that Ninon would only sleep with them when she wanted to gave them a thrill unavailable with every other courtesan: She was yielding out of her own desire.

The martyrs’ avoidance of the taint of having to pay gave them a sense of superiority; as members of Ninon’s fraternity of admirers, they also might some day experience the ultimate pleasure of being her favori.

Finally, Ninon did not force her suitors into either category.

They could “choose” which side they preferred—a freedom that left them a vestige of masculine pride.

Such is the power of giving people a choice, or rather the illusion of one, for they are playing with cards you have dealt them.

Where the alternatives set up by Ivan the Terrible involved a certain risk—one option would have led to his losing his power—Ninon created a situation in which every option redounded to her favor.

From the payeurs she received the money she needed to run her salon. And from the martyrs she gained the ultimate in power: She could surround herself with a bevy of admirers, a harem from which to choose her lovers.

The system, though, depended on one critical factor: the possibility, however remote, that a martyr could become a favori.

The illusion that riches, glory, or sensual satisfaction may someday fall into your victim’s lap is an irresistible carrot to include in your list of choices.

That hope, however slim, will make men accept the most ridiculous situations, because it leaves them the all-important option of a dream. The illusion of choice, married to the possibility of future good fortune, will lure the most stubborn sucker into your glittering web.

J. P. Morgan Sr. once told a jeweler of his acquaintance that he was interested in buying a pearl scarf-pin. 

Just a few weeks later, the jeweler happened upon a magnificent pearl. He had it mounted in an appropriate setting and sent it to Morgan, together with a bill for $5,000. 

The following day the package was returned. Morgan’s accompanying note read: “I like the pin, but I don’t like the price. 

If you will accept the enclosed check for $4,000, please send back the box with the seal unbroken.” 

The enraged jeweler refused the check and dismissed the messenger in disgust. He opened up the box to reclaim the unwanted pin, only to find that it had been removed. In its place was a check for $5,000.

-THE LITTLE, BROWN BOOK OF ANECDOTES. CLIFTON FADIMAN, ED.. 1985

KEYS TO POWER

Words like “freedom,” “options,” and “choice” evoke a power of possibility far beyond the reality of the benefits they entail.

When examined closely, the choices we have—in the marketplace, in elections, in our jobs—tend to have noticeable limitations: They are often a matter of a choice simply between A and B, with the rest of the alphabet out of the picture.

Yet as long as the faintest mirage of choice flickers on, we rarely focus on the missing options.

We “choose” to believe that the game is fair, and that we have our freedom. We prefer not to think too much about the depth of our liberty to choose.

This unwillingness to probe the smallness of our choices stems from the fact that too much freedom creates a kind of anxiety. The phrase “unlimited options” sounds infinitely promising, but unlimited options would actually paralyze us and cloud our ability to choose. Our limited range of choices comforts us.

This supplies the clever and cunning with enormous opportunities for deception. For people who are choosing between alternatives find it hard to believe they are being manipulated or deceived; they cannot see that you are allowing them a small amount of free will in exchange for a much more powerful imposition of your own will. Setting up a narrow range of choices, then, should always be a part of your deceptions.

There is a saying: If you can get the bird to walk into the cage on its own, it will sing that much more prettily.

The following are among the most common forms of “controlling the options”:

Color the Choices. This was a favored technique of Henry Kissinger. As President Richard Nixon’s secretary of state, Kissinger considered himself better informed than his boss, and believed that in most situations he could make the best decision on his own. But if he tried to determine policy, he would offend or perhaps enrage a notoriously insecure man. So Kissinger would propose three or four choices of action for each situation, and would present them in such a way that the one he preferred always seemed the best solution compared to the others. Time after time, Nixon fell for the bait, never suspecting that he was moving where Kissinger pushed him. This is an excellent device to use on the insecure master.

Force the Resister. One of the main problems faced by Dr. Milton H. Erickson, a pioneer of hypnosis therapy in the 1950s, was the relapse. His patients might seem to be recovering rapidly, but their apparent susceptibility to the therapy masked a deep resistance: They would soon relapse into old habits, blame the doctor, and stop coming to see him. To avoid this, Erickson began ordering some patients to have a relapse, to make themselves feel as bad as when they first came in—to go back to square one. Faced with this option, the patients would usually “choose” to avoid the relapse—which, of course, was what Erickson really wanted.

This is a good technique to use on children and other willful people who enjoy doing the opposite of what you ask them to: Push them to “choose” what you want them to do by appearing to advocate the opposite.

Alter the Playing Field. In the 1860s, John D. Rockefeller set out to create an oil monopoly. If he tried to buy up the smaller oil companies they would figure out what he was doing and fight back. Instead, he began secretly buying up the railway companies that transported the oil. When he then attempted to take over a particular company, and met with resistance, he reminded them of their dependence on the rails. Refusing them shipping, or simply raising their fees, could ruin their business. Rockefeller altered the playing field so that the only options the small oil producers had were the ones he gave them.

In this tactic your opponents know their hand is being forced, but it doesn’t matter. The technique is effective against those who resist at all costs.

The Shrinking Options. The late-nineteenth-century art dealer Ambroise Vollard perfected this technique.

Customers would come to Vollard’s shop to see some Cézannes. He would show three paintings, neglect to mention a price, and pretend to doze off. The visitors would have to leave without deciding. They would usually come back the next day to see the paintings again, but this time Vollard would pull out less interesting works, pretending he thought they were the same ones. The baffled customers would look at the new offerings, leave to think them over, and return yet again. Once again the same thing would happen: Vollard would show paintings of lesser quality still. Finally the buyers would realize they had better grab what he was showing them, because tomorrow they would have to settle for something worse, perhaps at even higher prices.

A variation on this technique is to raise the price every time the buyer hesitates and another day goes by. This is an excellent negotiating ploy to use on the chronically indecisive, who will fall for the idea that they are getting a better deal today than if they wait till tomorrow.

The Weak Man on the Precipice. The weak are the easiest to maneuver by controlling their options. Cardinal de Retz, the great seventeenth-century provocateur, served as an unofficial assistant to the Duke of Orléans, who was notoriously indecisive. It was a constant struggle to convince the duke to take action—he would hem and haw, weigh the options, and wait till the last moment, giving everyone around him an ulcer. But Retz discovered a way to handle him: He would describe all sorts of dangers, exaggerating them as much as possible, until the duke saw a yawning abyss in every direction except one: the one Retz was pushing him to take.

This tactic is similar to “Color the Choices,” but with the weak you have to be more aggressive. Work on their emotions—use fear and terror to propel them into action. Try reason and they will always find a way to procrastinate.

Brothers in Crime. This is a classic con-artist technique: You attract your victims to some criminal scheme, creating a bond of blood and guilt between you. They participate in your deception, commit a crime (or think they do—see the story of Sam Geezil in Law 3), and are easily manipulated. Serge Stavisky, the great French con artist of the 1920s, so entangled the government in his scams and swindles that the state did not dare to prosecute him, and “chose” to leave him alone. It is often wise to implicate in your deceptions the very person who can do you the most harm if you fail. Their involvement can be subtle—even a hint of their involvement will narrow their options and buy their silence.

The Horns of a Dilemma. This idea was demonstrated by General William Sherman’s infamous march through Georgia during the American Civil War. Although the Confederates knew what direction Sherman was heading in, they never knew if he would attack from the left or the right, for he divided his army into two wings—and if the rebels retreated from one wing they found themselves facing the other. This is a classic trial lawyer’s technique: The lawyer leads the witnesses to decide between two possible explanations of an event, both of which poke a hole in their story. They have to answer the lawyer’s questions, but whatever they say they hurt themselves. The key to this move is to strike quickly: Deny the victim the time to think of an escape. As they wriggle between the horns of the dilemma, they dig their own grave.

Understand: In your struggles with your rivals, it will often be necessary for you to hurt them. And if you are clearly the agent of their punishment, expect a counterattack—expect revenge. If, however, they seem to themselves to be the agents of their own misfortune, they will submit quietly. When Ivan left Moscow for his rural village, the citizens asking him to return agreed to his demand for absolute power. Over the years to come, they resented him less for the terror he unleashed on the country, because, after all, they had granted him his power themselves. This is why it is always good to allow your victims their choice of poison, and to cloak your involvement in providing it to them as far as possible.

Image: The Horns of the Bull. The bull backs you into the corner with its horns—not a single horn, which you might be e able to escape, but a pair of horns that trap you within their hold. Run right or run left—either way you move into their piercing ends and are gored.

Authority: For the wounds and every other evil that men inflict upon themselves spontaneously, and of their own choice, are in the long run less painful than those inflicted by others. (Niccolò Machiavelli, 1469-1527)

REVERSAL

Controlling the options has one main purpose: to disguise yourself as the agent of power and punishment.

The tactic works best, then, for those whose power is fragile, and who cannot operate too openly without incurring suspicion, resentment, and anger.

Even as a general rule, however, it is rarely wise to be seen as exerting power directly and forcefully, no matter how secure or strong you are. It is usually more elegant and more effective to give people the illusion of choice.

On the other hand, by limiting other people’s options you sometimes limit your own.

There are situations in which it is to your advantage to allow your rivals a large degree of freedom: As you watch them operate, you give yourself rich opportunities to spy, gather information, and plan your deceptions.

The nineteenth-century banker James Rothschild liked this method: He felt that if he tried to control his opponents’ movements, he lost the chance to observe their strategy and plan a more effective course.

The more freedom he allowed them in the short term, the more forcefully he could act against them in the long run.

Conclusion

I cannot help but wonder if Donald Trump in 2020 is conducting an “Ivan the Terrible” technique in order to obtain full dictatorial powers in lieu of Congressional approval. It seems like he wants people to get sick. That he wants Portland to burn. That he wants people to arm themselves. That he wants the Post office not to deliver mail.

I wonder if this is intentional so that some kind of “big event” will force the the people and Congress to grant him wide sweeping powers and control. I wonder.

Do you want more?

I have more posts that are similar to this in my Happiness Index here…

Life & Happiness

Articles & Links

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

To go to the MAIN Index;

Master Index

.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE .
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

Please kindly help me out in this effort. There is a lot of effort that goes into this disclosure. I could use all the financial support that anyone could provide. Thank you very much.

[wp_paypal_payment]

Even the best intentions require diligence. You cannot predict nature, but you can prepare for it

I was 10 to 19 years old in the 70s. This entire decade was my preteen and teenage years.

In 1970, my father had just gotten diagnosed with cancer, which would eventually kill him 3 years later.

I remember going to the hospital with my mom so she could visit him. I had to wait in the lobby because signs were everywhere forbidding children under 12 from visiting patients.

I was still in elementary school (4th grade) in 1970. My typical day involved walking to & from school. Usually with a group of other neighborhood kids but not always. My elementary school was a half mile away from home, so this was only a 10 minute walk.

After school, we typically played outside in the street, rollar skating, riding skate boards or bikes. No one knew to wear helmets.

Junior high & high school were further away so I rode the school bus to get there.

I also spent a lot of my free time at my neighbor’s house. The family across the street had 7 children so I played with them frequently.

If the weather was bad, we would stay indoors and watch TV. We also watched TV with our parents in the evening if we didn’t have homework.

We only had 3 channels back then (ABC, CBS and NBC). A fourth station, WBFF TV, came to Baltimore in 1971.

We had no remote control back then. We got up and changed the channels manually. We had terrible reception, too.

Back then, there were no satellites or cable. TV usually got signals from an antenna on the roof or rabbit ear antennas on top of the TV. Everytime you changed the channel, you had to adjust the antenna for optimal signal strength.

TV did not air for 24 hours a day like it does now. At 1 am, programming ended. They’d play the National Anthem and then you’d see a test pattern for the rest of the night.

My favorite shows during this decade were the Partridge Family, Emergency, The Waltons and The Six Million Dollar Man.

I remember my mom watching MASH, All in the Family, Maude, Barney Miller, Mary Tyler Moore & the Odd Couple.

My dad died in 1973 & my mom got our 1957 house upgraded that year. We had red & orange shag carpet put in the living room.

People smoked everywhere back then, too. This included public places. Even hospitals allowed it unless the patient was on oxygen.

People were either unaware of the hazards or simply didn’t care. Second hand smoke wasn’t heard of, or a concern.

I would get into cars with adults who would puff away with all the windows up. We kids were choking in the back seat but that’s just the way it was.

People also threw their cigarette butts everywhere and anywhere when outdoors. The first cigarette I ever tried was from a butt that a neighbor carelessly discarded in our yard.

Fortunately, it was an unpleasant experience for me and I never developed this habit.

I don’t recall wearing seatbelts regularly until I learned how to drive around 1977.

My first car was a 1970 Ford Maverick. It had no air-conditioning and an AM radio only.

I wasn’t into music much until my late teens. Most of the music I listened to came on the radio or we bought 45s to play on the record player.

Back then, I listened to the Doobie Brothers, Michael Jackson, Heart, Bee Gees, The Carpenters and Queen.

8 track tapes were out there but I was too poor to buy a player.

When I turned 18, I was allowed to drink alcohol. Maryland didn’t raise their drinking to age to 21 until the 1980s.

That’s what I can remember from the 70s.

The Collapse of the American Dream is Here

ksnip 20250928 104749
ksnip 20250928 104749

Back in 1975 a guy you’ve never heard of named Frank Watts was working at a company you’ve never heard of called Wang Laboratories. He was a consultant and his job was to make the sales force at Xerox more effective. Watts realized that Xerox machines have a bunch of highly technical fiddly bits that no one cares about. While Xerox’s latest line of copiers might very well have job collation, an auxiliary paper tray, and a job recovery feature, none of Xerox’s customers had any idea what those things meant. Xerox’s customers weren’t buying Xerox copiers and they certainly weren’t buying the specific features of Xerox copiers. They were buying “not having to worry about how we make copies.”

Watts had invented “Solution Selling:” the sales practice of engaging the problem the customer has rather than selling the feature set of the thing you want them to buy. Everyone from Ratheon, Lockheed Martin, and Boeing use this practice with the US military every day.

Yes, the AGM-158C Long Range Anti Ship Missile (LRASM) is a very cool bit of tech; it does all kinds of amazing things and it is very, very stealthy.

But Frank Watts would tell you that Pentagon doesn’t care how many hours of research went into the radar absorbent coating. They don’t care that the software development team working on the AI hasn’t seen their kids in 3 months. And they don’t care that the mechanical engineer who developed the hyper-efficient turbine engine has a pet name for the process used to grow the turbine blades as a single metallurgical crystal. The Pentagon cares about the problem the LRASM solves.

That problem is actually three problems named Laioning, Shandong, and Fujian. Those are China’s aircraft carriers. If China moves on Taiwan the United States is going to find itself in a sea battle the likes of which hasn’t happened since World War 2. If that happens the difference between crushing Chinese sea-power like a bug and a long, costly battle that sets American sea-power back by multiple decades is how many of China’s aircraft carriers remain afloat on day two of the conflict.

The LRASM solves the Chinese aircraft carrier problem.

The Pentagon isn’t costing the LRASM against other anti-ship missiles. It’s costing it against not having to worry about Chinese aircraft carriers. It’s doing the math that way because the US Navy has been in the business of surrounding aircraft carriers with anti-aircraft hate since just after Pearl Harbor. The Navy knows that sinking a Chinese carrier is going to be a heroic undertaking and they’d prefer an expensive bit of kit take on the burden of that heroism than a couple dozen American aviators.

So the answer to your question is this. When is a stealthy munition, or a hypersonic munition, or a smart munition worth the cost? When the target absolutely, positively, unequivocally has to die and nothing else will do the job.

It’s not so much what you see, but what you DON’T see that raises the biggest red flags.

I married a guy who worked as a finish carpenter on the West Coast for a number of years and the stories he would tell me when he got home from work …

Day-labor holding up a thumb and squinting instead of going out and getting the damn level.

“Forgetting” the gravel underlayment when pouring a concrete slab.

Pouring a foundation in the summer and not bothering to keep it damp (it doesn’t rain at all in the summer in a lot of place out west and the uneven dehydration of the concrete made it cure badly).

Using interior-grade materials for exterior details and trim … and painting them before any inspectors noticed.

The list goes on and on and on.

We’ve bought two houses over the course of our marriage and we share one cardinal rule: we never buy ANY house that isn’t at least 10 years old (20 is better). Know why? Because that’s how long a crappy foundation takes to “settle” and show visible cracks. A brand-new home looks spiffy, for sure, but facades are cheap and infrastructure is expensive. You can cover up pretty much anything, but a mispoured foundation is a horror show waiting to happen.

Unfortunately, to really spot the signs of shoddy construction, you’d need to look inside the walls, and most open houses discourage sledgehammers. Profitable building companies know better than to leave half-assery where the inspectors can see it. They hide it, and hide it effectively. It takes years before the cut corners become apparent: in leaky pipes, doors that don’t shut properly, breakers that pop when the fridge cycles, foundation cracks, water seepage, rotting fascia, backed-up gutters, etc. etc.

So my advice to any and all potential homebuyers is: don’t buy new construction and, if you really don’t have any other choice, plan to move out within five years. Because as soon as the inspectors can see the problems with your house, you’re financially liable for them when the sale goes through. Unless the company has built your home out of popsicle sticks and duct tape, you *should* have a good five years before the issues get noticeable.

P.S. I haven’t seen popsicle sticks … yet. I HAVE seen closets without actual studs — just doubled-up sheets of drywall pretending to be structurally sound. Imagine the owners’ surprise when they tried to install shelving and the wall fell apart.

Americans Expose The TRUTH: China’s Infrastructure Makes America Look Like a Third World Country

ksnip 20250923 191139
ksnip 20250923 191139

Journey Back by Staright

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Eva Raynes

Somewhere in France, 1918

Besides a thick coat of mud, Lance Corporal Horace Yule had somebody else’s blood on his boots. He tried to rub it off but was unsuccessful. A plump rat scattered past him, making him reel in disgust. He knew that these things were the least of his worries, because, in an hour or so, it was going to be nighttime, and Horace and other men were going to have to leave the safety of their trench and raid the German trench, which was on the other side of no-man’s land.

Far away, Horace heard cannons firing. It sounded like a heartbeat. Then, as if a chain had been tugged, water fell from the sky. He wanted to stay dry by hiding in one of the funk holes, which were holes carved out of the side of the trench, but they were full. He contemplated ducking into the officer’s dugout but ended up flipping the collar of his beige poncho and hunkering down instead.

Alexander Armstrong came over and sat next to Horace. Raindrops plinked on their tin helmets and splashed each other on the cheek. Horace shifted from foot to foot and felt his cold dog tags tap against his grimy chest

“Amelia had the baby,” said Alexander in a whisper. “It’s a girl.”

“Congratulations, when did you find out?”

“In my wife’s last letter.”

Horace thought back to the letter that Maggie, his wife, sent him. He received it earlier that day. With all the excitement going on, he hadn’t opened it yet. He had an impulse to read it right now, but feared that the ink would smear and the paper would turn into pulp in this weather.

Letting out a breath, Horace glanced up at the sky. There was a naked tree above him. The branches twitched in the wind and creaked softly. Alexander nudged him a while minutes later. It was time.

Horace followed his party along the duckboards to the front line trench and the firing bay. His ears turned to blocks of ice as he waited for his turn to climb up. When it was, Horace glanced at the dented tin sign reminding everybody to keep their heads down and then set his left foot and hands on the rungs of the grubby wooden ladder

Up above, he joined Alexander’s side and unslung his rifle which had a bayonet attached on the end. Horace slouched forward like the rest and then began to walk stealthily. Rain rolled down Horace’s back as he wove around the tangled barbed wire. There were craters made by the Germans, fallen trees, and a dead horse lying on its side. Maggie would burst into tears if she saw this, Horace thought.

When they neared the German trenches, the rain stopped, making the world dead quiet. Horace’s heart knocked against his ribcage and white hot fear zipped down his tongue and landed in his stomach. They crept closer and closer towards the firing bay and on command, Horace cocked his weapon and then woke up inside the trench on his back covered in sweat.

Someone stood over him. Horace let out a cry and tried to crabwalk backward, but his arms were as weak as sticks of gum.

“Calm down, calm down, it’s me!” Alexander hissed.

“W-w-what happened?”

“The Germans aren’t here and everything’s gone. They must have known that we were coming, and you took one look at a dead German and fainted.”

“. . . I’ve never seen a corpse before,” Horace admitted and then got to his feet. He adjusted his bandelier and smelled something. It took him for a moment to realize that there was a wet spot in the front of his trousers. He was so glad that it was dark or else the men would not only tease him for not being able to put on his woolen puddies, but for pissing himself.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the dead German slouched up against shuddered windows that covered a funk hole. The soldier smelled so rotten that Horace could taste it in his mouth. It was a tang that he’d never forget.

Feeling fruitless, Horace and the rest of his party began to slowly return to their trench. The moon and the stars were out now, illuminating no-man’s land. Horace didn’t like what he saw, so he kept his eyes down for a while.

When he kicked an empty bullet shell and heard it ping away, one of the men  swore loudly.

“Sorry,” Horace said in a hushed voice.

“What’s wrong John?” Alexander asked.

John turned around. “I think we’re lost.”

“No, we’re not. This is the right way.”

“I don’t remember passing that tank, do any of you?”

There was a chorus of nos. Alexander suggested walking back to the German trench, but it would take too long. The sun would be up in a while, making them easy targets for German fighter planes.

“I know what we can do,” piped up Horace. “We can use the stars.”

Alexander raised his eyebrows. “You know how to do it?”

Horace nodded and began to lead the way, glancing up at the North Star and the twinkling constellations near it when he needed to.

When Horace heard British voices. He grinned and he puffed up in pride.  They had made it to their trench. For a moment, he thought that the men in his party were going to compliment him on getting everybody back safe, but they did not. To his surprise, Horace didn’t mind.

After they reported that their raid was uneventful, they dispersed to funk holes and makeshift canopies. Horace squeezed into a little nook with a tarp for the roof, set a lit torch between his knees, and withdrew the letter from Maggie. He put the envelope to his nose and breathed in the lemon verbena perfume that was spritzed onto the paper and was always worn by his wife.

Carefully, he undid the flap with his penknife, slid out the letter, and ran an unclean finger over Maggie’s loopy cursive. Horace leaned back and felt a bit of dirt crumble off and land inside his collar. He didn’t mind that one bit and began to read.

Fire food as soon as the ticket comes in and keep firing food until your grill is full. Never hold checks until you’re “less busy”. You’ll never be less busy.

Keep your grill clean. Don’t let the fond from meats and vegetables build up and burn. It will cause food to stick and charred bits will get embedded into bread as it toasts, making sandwiches look awful.

Reserve a spot for eggs and pancakes. Nothing goes on that spot but eggs and pancakes. If there’s crap on the grill when you drop eggs and pancakes, it’ll get picked up and your eggs and pancakes will look dirty and like crap.

Fire up your grill an hour before you begin cooking. Before you start cooking, oil the grill top and break a few whole eggs, shell and all, onto the grill and spread them all over with your spatula. This is called seasoning the grill and it cleans dirt and pumice from grill bricks from the grill top. After you scrape off the egg, nothing will stick.

Don’t oil the grill top before you drop pancakes. Oil on the grill will create white spots on top of the pancakes. They should be evenly browned and slightly crisp on top, not speckled white or fried on the edges, from too much oil. You put the oil in the batter and the pancakes won’t stick. Pancakes are another reason you season the grill top before cooking. Season the grill and they won’t stick.

If you’re cooking lots of meats, especially burgers, your grill will get dirty. Even if you’re scraping it down after each run of burgers, you’ll get buildup and have to clean it off with water. Try to clear all of your checks before you dump water onto the grill. You’ll cool down the grill and fall behind while you wait for it to recover.

Bunuelos (Fritters) with Sweet
Syrup (San Salvador)

944507fc08f4d1c49e37b90782fd2ac4
944507fc08f4d1c49e37b90782fd2ac4

Ingredients

Bunuelos

  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • Pinch salt
  • 1 cup water
  • 1/4 pound butter
  • 3 eggs
  • Vegetable oil for deep-frying

Sweet Syrup

  • 6 pieces piloncillo*
  • 2 cups water
  • 3 cinnamon sticks
  • 1/2 cup brown sugar

Instructions

  1. Stir together the flour, baking powder and salt.
  2. Combine the water and butter in a heavy-bottomed saucepan and bring to a boil.
  3. Remove from heat and, using a wooden spoon, beat in the flour mixture.
  4. Add the eggs, 1 at a time, beating only enough to incorporate them into the batter.
  5. Heat oil in a deep skillet over medium-high heat. The oil is hot enough when a bread cube put into the oil sizzles and turns brown.
  6. Shape the batter into balls about 1 1/2 inches in diameter. Carefully slip them into the oil, being careful not to crowd the pan (work in batches, if necessary). Using a wooden spoon, keep moving the bunuelos around so they will puff up and brown evenly. When golden brown, remove them to a plate lined with paper towels.
  7. Serve as soon as possible with Sweet Syrup.
  8. Sweet Syrup: Combine all ingredients in a heavy-bottomed saucepan and bring to a boil. Reduce heat and simmer for 25 minutes, until the mixture is reduced to a light syrup.

Yield: about 24 bunuelos; enough syrup for about 24 bunuelos

* Piloncillo is rock sugar. It is called dulce de atado in some Central American markets.

The current four to six major defense industrial conglomerates owe the structure of America’s arms monopoly to decades of long-term government lobbying. No one can fully explain the entire process, but I can tell you about the price effects it has caused, which is the latter part of your question.

China’s space station has cost a total of around $8 billion.

China’s Chang’e program, which is China’s lunar rocket program, from Chang’e 1 to 5, has cost about $1.1 billion in total.

The development cost of the DF-41 intercontinental ballistic missile is roughly $270 million. The price of a single missile ranges from $20 million to $40 million.

Meanwhile, the US Sentinel ICBM has cost—let me count the zeros: $140,000,000,000 – $140 billion.

That’s equivalent to 17.5 Chinese space stations, 127 lunar rocket programs, or 3,500 to 7,000 Chinese ICBMs.

And its current status is—surprise!—a slide deck.

Since I have show you the data I have, now it is your turn to show me your heart attack.

Otis Taylor – Hey Joe

Former New Yorker here. (Went to school with a Zabar.)

Lox is traditionally wet salt brined and unsmoked salmon belly. Very salty. (Some places have taken to calling it “salty salmon belly.”)

(Russ & Daughters.)

Nova is traditionally from salmon caught off Nova Scotia, wet brined then cold smoked. (It’s become the standard “cold smoked salmon” most people think of.)

Wet brining makes for a moist fish that’s a bit harder to cut thinly.

Gravlax is dry cured with salt and sugar, often with dill, pepper, and a bit of vodka, and pressed, with no smoke. Literally “salmon from the grave,” it was traditionally buried in cold sand while curing. It’s quite easy to make at home. (Pressing out the water makes this more expensive by weight.)

The terms have sort of melded into vagueness, and people play with ingredients, but it’s usually called “cured” rather than “marinated,” and in modern times it’s barely cured. (I think before sushi became so popular, “cured” was more acceptable than “raw.”)

Sir Whiskerton and Meteorologist Molly’s Misguided Forecasts

Or: When a Weather Wizard Gets It Wrong—and the Farm Gets Wild


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of sun showers, snowstorms in July, and sleet that falls like confetti. Today’s story begins with the arrival of Meteorologist Molly—a human with an uncanny knack for getting her forecasts spectacularly wrong—at Sir Whiskerton’s farm. Tasked with predicting the weather for the annual picnic, Molly unleashes a whirlwind (literally) of chaos across the barnyard.

As her misguided forecasts lead to comical disasters, Molly learns the importance of double-checking her work—and everyone discovers that even the most unpredictable weather can bring joy. So grab your umbrella (and perhaps a snow shovel), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and Meteorologist Molly’s Misguided Forecasts.


Act 1: The Arrival of Meteorologist Molly

It was a sunny morning on the farm when a shiny red car pulled up to the gate, its horn honking dramatically. Out stepped Meteorologist Molly, wearing a raincoat, sunglasses, and holding a clipboard covered in scribbles.

“Greetings, fine folks!” she declared, adjusting her oversized hat. “I’m here to ensure your picnic has perfect weather. Trust me—I’ve got this down to a science!”

The animals exchanged skeptical glances.

“Doesn’t she look… confused?” Doris the Hen whispered to Porkchop the Pig.

“She looks like she brought all four seasons in one outfit,” Porkchop replied, snorting.

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle thoughtfully. “Let us hope her predictions are more accurate than her fashion sense.”

Molly cleared her throat and announced confidently, “Tomorrow will be sunny with mild breezes—ideal picnic conditions!”

Little did they know, Molly had accidentally flipped her charts upside-down.


Act 2: The Comical Chaos Begins

The next morning dawned bright and early—or so they thought. Just as the animals gathered for the picnic, dark clouds rolled in, and torrential rain began pouring from the sky.

“Well, THIS isn’t what I predicted!” Molly exclaimed, frantically flipping through her soggy notes.

Doris squawked indignantly. “We’re drenched! My feathers are ruined!”

Ferdinand the Duck, however, seemed delighted. “Finally, some proper swimming weather!” he quacked, diving into a newly formed puddle.

But the madness didn’t stop there. As the day wore on, Molly’s increasingly frantic attempts to correct her forecast led to a series of bizarre weather events:

  • Hailstorm of Hay Bales: A sudden hailstorm sent hay bales tumbling from the sky, narrowly missing Mr. Wigglesworth, who squealed, “MY SUSPENDERS ARE RUINED!”
  • Snowfall in July: An unexpected snowstorm blanketed the farm, prompting Chef Remy LeRaccoon to attempt making glow-in-the-dark snow cones.
  • Sunny Heatwave at Midnight: As if by magic, the temperature skyrocketed just as everyone settled in for bed, leaving them sweaty and grumpy.

Through it all, Molly scrambled to adjust her equipment, muttering under her breath, “Why won’t these thermometers cooperate?!”


Act 3: Learning the Lesson

By the time the sun finally broke through the clouds late in the afternoon, the farm was in disarray—but oddly cheerful.

“This has been the strangest picnic ever,” Sir Whiskerton mused, sipping tea beneath a hastily erected tent. “And yet… strangely delightful.”

Molly sighed, looking genuinely remorseful. “I messed everything up. I should’ve double-checked my forecasts before announcing them.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded sagely. “Even the best intentions require diligence. You cannot predict nature, but you can prepare for it.”

Inspired, Molly vowed to improve her methods. She spent the rest of the evening meticulously reviewing her data, consulting with Ferdinand (who claimed to “quack the sky”), and even borrowing Rufus’s glowing fur as a makeshift barometer.

To everyone’s surprise—and relief—the following day dawned clear and beautiful, with not a cloud in sight.


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

That evening, as the animals gathered around the old oak tree, Sir Whiskerton addressed the group.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “While mistakes are inevitable, learning from them is invaluable. Whether you’re forecasting weather or solving mysteries, preparation and care make all the difference.”

Molly smiled gratefully. “Thank you for being patient with me. Next time, I’ll triple-check my forecasts!”

Even Chef Remy joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Forecast Fixer-Uppers™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to stabilize your predictions—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Molly sat atop the barn roof, gazing at the stars.

“You know,” she mused aloud, “this whole experience has made me realize something.”

“What’s that?” Sir Whiskerton asked, lounging nearby.

“I’m still smarter than the scarecrow.”

Sir Whiskerton chuckled softly. “Of course you are, my friend. Of course you are.”


Moral of the Story

Even the best intentions require diligence—preparation and care make all the difference.


Best Lines

  • “Trust me—I’ve got this down to a science!” – Molly, channeling misplaced confidence.
  • “My suspenders are ruined!” – Mr. Wigglesworth, ever dramatic.
  • “These are Forecast Fixer-Uppers™—guaranteed to stabilize your predictions or cause indigestion!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.

Key Jokes

  • The hailstorm of hay bales adds slapstick humor.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snow cones spark both curiosity and concern.
  • Molly’s increasingly frantic attempts to fix her forecasts provide ongoing comedic chaos.

Starring

  • Meteorologist Molly (Well-Meaning Weather Wizard/Forecast Fiasco Extraordinaire)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Philosopher/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)
  • Ferdinand the Duck (Self-Proclaimed Quack Meteorologist)

Summaries

  • Moral: Even the best intentions require diligence—preparation and care make all the difference.
  • Future Potential: Could Molly become the farm’s official weather consultant? Or will Chef Remy invent edible thermometers next?

Until next time, may your forecasts be accurate and your picnics dry. ☀️

I worked in the Clubhouse of a Private Country Club. The members were very friendly and appreciative of being recognized by name. I was fortunate enough to have great recall of faces and names, so my earnings were higher than most club staff. I worked in the Golf Department and I was able to get members entrusted to handle their golf clubs, shoes, carts and even house sat while they were on cruises, etc. Nearly all of them paid me cash. While I worked in the Dining Room and Bar, my knowledge of their preferences was helpful to earn even more.

They were average net worth of $10million to $150million plus. Convincing them to buy a $400 bottle of Opus One with their Tomahawk Ribeye was pretty easy as long as they knew you well. Many members like to hand out Benjamin’s ($100 bills) as a gesture to imply, please come back next season.

Of course, there are some ornery, entitled people who take advantage of everything, but our club had a strict policy of not abusing the staff in any way whatsoever. Members who violated this rule basically lost their entire club privileges.

Pictures

8b093aea12ca89db277e1f40357a08a2
8b093aea12ca89db277e1f40357a08a2

95c3f3141fd6d580a6d665e312d0fee1
95c3f3141fd6d580a6d665e312d0fee1

a9fa7c050fdae84e0fcf428823f950d4
a9fa7c050fdae84e0fcf428823f950d4

14f4e1c4f0e2e5b72e387a60c96284c3
14f4e1c4f0e2e5b72e387a60c96284c3

e98adcfbd9d35d9443bad9dc35543f32
e98adcfbd9d35d9443bad9dc35543f32

100d91289b1820bba3e3e8e1831a9cb1
100d91289b1820bba3e3e8e1831a9cb1

cc19ce7962fc506a7b3b4af8bb8473cf
cc19ce7962fc506a7b3b4af8bb8473cf

9bc34382aa4f96fce38bd6e9ea0415f2
9bc34382aa4f96fce38bd6e9ea0415f2

183fa442f695c7d88690d6450c063eb8
183fa442f695c7d88690d6450c063eb8

339916f79883fecc57b4cda32b8a4c3a
339916f79883fecc57b4cda32b8a4c3a

bde09c69239d650f11a79b1727dd3e54
bde09c69239d650f11a79b1727dd3e54

9491ffcdbf1826be0b97624d41cc4b82
9491ffcdbf1826be0b97624d41cc4b82

2d3df1baa385899c58011a25b282fd01
2d3df1baa385899c58011a25b282fd01

8fb5e44214babacdcd627ae8a4412c53
8fb5e44214babacdcd627ae8a4412c53

0e7a4f586da71b39a148ed0fadaadb89
0e7a4f586da71b39a148ed0fadaadb89

d56a1a610d94bd43b231c9d610f1565a
d56a1a610d94bd43b231c9d610f1565a

613f5ceaf3bf30af3f733e1b66e67eec
613f5ceaf3bf30af3f733e1b66e67eec

d3cd2317a7d6dd97d4a70cf28618512b
d3cd2317a7d6dd97d4a70cf28618512b

29dc9c8708a55106b11898b0b028fda1
29dc9c8708a55106b11898b0b028fda1

093843f08a2befd63c4432ac0141d6af
093843f08a2befd63c4432ac0141d6af

876fa7838485a2baa0dc5b0c86d05494
876fa7838485a2baa0dc5b0c86d05494

Screenshot
Screenshot

3da6edfd7e872188fb208b3d078bcc44
3da6edfd7e872188fb208b3d078bcc44

b566b4e250667ea617ac84f5fe1ec31a
b566b4e250667ea617ac84f5fe1ec31a

Screenshot
Screenshot

3487c5a40e8a0f13f39b8ef66bde7ae0
3487c5a40e8a0f13f39b8ef66bde7ae0

365130ab9bf592f8de31d495ad18d512
365130ab9bf592f8de31d495ad18d512

0583aecf0c24b1dc916f42385f8602e0
0583aecf0c24b1dc916f42385f8602e0

4e63b0fa3a5113e708500108425c4e5a
4e63b0fa3a5113e708500108425c4e5a

b316efd94d6c33c7f8593fdc7685fa10
b316efd94d6c33c7f8593fdc7685fa10

769c7ae54e18534235ea765c09daf2a8
769c7ae54e18534235ea765c09daf2a8

f2ef102d136e35e0d1f43834b572f1e5
f2ef102d136e35e0d1f43834b572f1e5

d91b9fca3b09b5e93f5e44f4c3c817e0
d91b9fca3b09b5e93f5e44f4c3c817e0

e945d4d94a83464f2f7fadc507eaae20
e945d4d94a83464f2f7fadc507eaae20

ab2272a83bcc3a5f6e499b26945eecf1
ab2272a83bcc3a5f6e499b26945eecf1

595e0690871e4f8a65655a93d9d87a00
595e0690871e4f8a65655a93d9d87a00

7fd69e3d21e61f7e4b59086275914eff
7fd69e3d21e61f7e4b59086275914eff

84e5349fab872439a9665700fe65b44d
84e5349fab872439a9665700fe65b44d

“Moms Can’t Cash Out Anymore!” Divorce Rates Crash After 50/50 Custody Law | The Coffee Pod

ksnip 20250924 132511
ksnip 20250924 132511

Ask yourself, “Self, what do you really think Trump knows about magnets?” When I ask that question, my self responds “Dave, it’s the same thing he knows about pretty much everything else: not a fucking thing. If you asked about the con game, grifting, rape, business crime, or child trafficking, he might have a clue, but magnets? Come on!”

The typically strongest magnets are neodymium iron boron (NdFeB) magnets, which were discovered in 1984. They’re also fairly cheap, because iron is cheap and you don’t need all that much neodymium.

Another pretty good one is the samarium cobalt (SmCo) magnet, not as strong as NdFeB magnets but they’re better at high temperatures. Samarium is rare compared to neodymium and cobalt is expensive. Most cobalt is mined in the Democratic Republic of Congo, a place with little respect for human rights. Many mines use children as miners, with insufficient protection against the toxic materials they’re mining.

Both are used in EVs… most EVs*.

Neodymium and samarium are both rare earth metals. That’s the 15 elements in the second to bottom row, starting with lantium (La), so these are often called the lanthanides. Scandium (Sc) and yttrium (Y) are also usually included in the list of rare earth metals. Rare earth metals are not actually rare. Neodymium is about as common as copper or nickel, but they’re found in low concentrations, making them difficult and expensive to extract. The extraction processes often use dangerous chemicals, and byproducts can be radioactive materials like uranium and thorium.

Basically, a few countries — China for example — have gone in big on producing such materials, countries that often don’t care much about human rights or pollution. Far as neodymium goes, China has dominated and, at least in the past, priced others out of these markets.

That’s changing, though. The USA has a big operation in California, and other countries that min neodymium include Brazil, India, Sri Lanka, and Australia. Vietnam, Canada, and Russia have notable deposits but do little mining. 95% of the processing, though, is done in China. That’s the weak link.

I did say most EVs. While they’ve moved away from this in recent vehicles, Tesla was launched based on using rotating induction motors — invented by Nikola Tesla, their namesake — rather than permanent magnet motors. Rotating induction motors use electromagnets rather than permanent magnets. The Roadster and Models S, X, and Y use induction motors, while the Model 3 uses a permanent magnet motor.


So at least for this use of magnets, the choice is a design option for electric motors. And in this case, Trump is not incorrect, but that’s largely because MP Materials of Fort Worth, Texas is already making neodymium magnets in the USA. They own the USA’s only major rare earth mine, at Mountain Pass, California. I am discussing this correctly, as most rare earth elements are found with other rare earths, as well as the aforementioned radioactive materials and other elements. So while neodymium might be of most interest for magnets, there are other uses for the other elements mined here. That’s also why it’s difficult to find much about on the specific materials being extracted, or how much of it. They also do the refining at the same location.

Mountain Pass Rare Earth Mine

Now, the integrated operation just started in January, and they intend to produce over 500 metric tonnes of neodymium each quarter this year, up from 1,294 tonnes in 2024. That’s enough for the domestic EV market, but many other markets for these materials. Given that Apple is a big investor, I’m betting Apple’s interest is in things other than EV motors. In fact, headphones also use neodymium magnets. So I don’t think there’s a snowball’s chance in hell of all US rare earths being produced domestically in 2026 or 2027… but it’s on the rise.

There have been other companies looking to get into this mining business. For example, US Critical Materials Corp has recently found very good rare earth deposits at their Sheep Creek project in Montana.

US Critical Materials reports highest-grade neodymium deposit in the US

Too-Cute Eclipse

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

Mary Bendickson

Too-Cute Eclipse

Russell paced. Held the phone close to his face. Pinched the bridge of his nose between his eyes as he felt the tension rise.

“He’s a grown man. He’ll be alright. I’ll do what I can but it could take all night.”

“………….”

“I know, I know, I KNOW. I can’t be there, you know.”

“…………..”

“I have a job. I have a life. I can’t drop everything.”

“………….”

“I’ll talk to him. It’s all I can do. I’m too far away.”

“………….”

“What’s that you say?”

“………….. ………………… ………………… ……………….. ………………..”

“Well, maybe… I’ll see.”

“………”

“Yeah, you, too. Will do.”

Ugh! That family of his! Won’t they ever survive without his intervention. He lives a thousand miles away from them yet they still expect him to solve all their problems. Yet, maybe this time he could turn this catastrophe to his own advantage. If what they said is true just maybe…? Oh, but he would never get Chrissy to agree to something so outlandish. She is much too sensible. A stable sort of gal. She doesn’t have her head in the clouds. She is firmly grounded. He searched for someone like her his whole adult life. Would he go and spoil it all by saying something stupid like…? Oh, but what a kick it would be if…! Should he risk it? Could turn out to be a lot of fun. Besides being beautiful and smart, Chrissy is fun loving.

Russell Koolridge, ‘Mister Cool’ to his seventh and eighth-grade science and math students, felt lucky getting to know his fellow teacher, Chrissy Merriman, better since Christmas time when they collaborated to help find the parents of five-year-old Carlson Conover after his grandfather suffered a fatal heart attack while at the same restaurant as Chrissy and her nana, Anna.

He cherished the quality time they spent together since. He knew in his heart that if he could ever be sure of her overcoming the one time resentment she felt toward him for the immature teasing he once aimed her way she would be the one. The only one he would ever want to settle down permanently with to start that perfect family he envisioned for his future. He adored helping with Carlson when they were pressed into service as temporary caretakers. He and the little tyke flew down a steep hill on a flying saucer sled, created snow angels and redecorated a pink room into a masterpiece space odyssey. Since then, Chrissy and he enjoyed the privilege of playing with the energetic little boy several times whenever Chrissy met with Carlson’s publishing icon mother, Nora Conover, as they put the finishing touches on Chrissy’s debut romance manuscript.

That life-time goal book was due to launch soon. Ooh, could that be the hook to get her to accept this wild notion he was hatching? He enjoyed success as a YA author that she was intent on matching. A travel opportunity could be exactly the spin and she would be all in. Careful, careful planning finesse would be needed to keep everything a surprise. He did wonder if that would be wise. Maybe he should conspire with Anna. She could be their chaperon. Chrissy would never go away with him alone.

~~~

“Oh, Russ, what a charming idea! Getting to meet your family, who you never talk about, and combining it with a promotion for my book. But the timing is all wrong.”

“Oh, not really, Chrissy. It would only add a day to our spring break that is a little off kilter because Easter is so early this year. And each of us can get the other same-grade teachers to cover for us since not a lot of productive work will get accomplished anyway on that particular day considering the special activity. So what do you say we get away. It’ll be a once in a lifetime opportunity. Almost cosmic. You’ll make me so happy if you say yes. Please! Anna can come along to be sure we behave appropriately. Besides, we’ll be surrounded by family.”

“I would love that. But will they love me?”

“They couldn’t help but love you. Please remember they can be…difficult.”

~~~

So as scheduled the three of them jetted away on the two hour flight to a warmer climate on a bright sunshiny spring day. They were met at the airport by two members of Russell’s family, Rocky, his father and Conway, his older brother. They drove into the rolling hills, through the piney woods, passed by beautiful calm, crystal lakes and arrived at the Koolridge family campground where they were ushered into cozy cabins that would be their accommodations for the duration of the visit.

“Russ, you never mentioned your family owns such a relaxing retreat.” Chrissy exclaimed.

“It’s been in the family for generations. There are lots of traditions and rituals that must be observed. I have been reluctant to follow the expected path and that’s why I moved so far away. I hope you won’t think less of me once you experience some of these customs.”

“Russell, it is time.” His mother, Lollie beckoned. “Your sister, Crystal, has been urging him to come out but he’s insisting it will be too dangerous. It’s going to take all of your scientific know-how voodoo to convince him otherwise. He is hiding in the basement of the lodge with a blanket over his head. Listening to the song…again.”

“Sorry, Chrissy and Anna. This shouldn’t take long. We’ll need to get to the stadium soon. It’s my younger brother, Little Rock. He is suffering a bad case of loss love. He continually listens to a song that captures the essence of love’s complexities. It reflects the universal human experience of longing, vulnerability, and the desire for emotional connection. There’s a ceremony today at Arkansas Tech University involving virgins and nuptials that embodies the sentiment. We have to get him there to let him know there is hope.”

For whatever reason Anna had convinced Chrissy she should wear her white flouncy dress with the white sweater embroidered with spring flowers today. Chrissy was amazed at how many other women were wearing white flowing dresses at the event. But then as the light of the sun dimmed the light in her mind came on.

Russell, in his dark suit, got down on one knee, extended an antique ring and popped a very important question. “Chrissy Merriman, you light up my world like the moon and the sun. As they become one this hour, would you do me the honor of becoming one with me in a total eclipse of our hearts? I desire a deep emotional connection with only you. I pray you have the same longing for me.”

“Oh, Mista Cool, you really know how to make heaven and earth move for me!”

A kind of hush embraced the crowd, the temperature cooled as passions heated, birdsong ceased and stars came out while the earth stood still for four minutes. Along with 299 other brides and grooms, including his younger brother reunited with his newly re-found love partner, Russell and Chrissy universally pledged their hearts to one another as the moon totally eclipsed the sun in Russellville, AR, USA on April 8, 2024. A day not easily forgotten because of a too-cute eclipse.

Four dishes, is that okay? Please, I beg you!

One dish really won’t do!

I thought about this almost twenty years ago, haha.

I think four dishes are acceptable.

The first one:

Tomato and egg noodles!

My wife loves it, I don’t really like it—I prefer dishes without soup.

My kids are great, they’ll eat anything.

The second one: Muslim hand-pulled noodles!

There’s a Muslim noodle shop right next to my home, and I’ve been eating there for 19 years.

During those 19 years, they’ve raised the price only three times, and every time they told me, apologetically: “The pressure is just too much……sorrry……”

Such kind people—honestly, with normal inflation, after 19 years the price should have gone up, right?

The third one is my specialty: stir-fried red chili with anything.

Pork, beef, tofu, eggs—doesn’t matter.

As long as I have red chilies, I’m confident I can cook up a fantastic dish!

Unfortunately, my wife and kids don’t like it—they say it’s too spicy.

I always say: Chairman Mao said: No red, No revolution; No spice, No revolution!

And yet… T_T

But when it comes to spicy food, I’m probably in the top 0.01% of China.

I can handle it.

Back in college, once I ordered noodles, and the cook gave me very little chili. I lifted my bowl at the window and said: “More.” He added some. I said: “More…” and more and more and more ……

Pretty soon, people started lining up behind me.

Finally, he lost his temper and dumped in enough chili to destroy an average person.

I happily took the bowl and went to eat. From the corner of my eye, I saw him watching me the whole time, waiting for me to embarrass myself.

But nope—I ate it with great delight.

When I returned the bowl, he gave me a thumbs up. 🙂

In short, as long as I have chili, salt, and carbs, I can survive. No big deal.

The fourth dish is tofu.

I’m really good at making tofu dishes.

Lots of different styles—and honestly, they’re delicious.

Really delicious.

Tofu is high in protein, and if you know how to cook it, it’s incredibly tasty.

Some say tofu is China’s fifth great invention—I agree!

Believe me, I can turn tofu into many delicious, nutritious dishes that don’t require killing animals. Truly.

EDIT

Alright, I have to confess. More than 20 years ago, our office was always troubled about what to eat every day. I suggested, why don’t we all write down our favorite dishes, then I’ll make a random wheel, and everyone can spin it? Everyone thought it was a good idea. So I wrote a little program…

The problem was, I never had their dilemma… so I secretly made the program detect if the employee ID was mine—then it would only pick dishes with chili for me!

Chicken Pot Pie with Corn Crust
(Pastel de Choclo con Pollo – Chile)

f10751908658a1058b31fdd90c8ec587
f10751908658a1058b31fdd90c8ec587

Ingredients

Chicken Filling

  • 1 1/2 pounds bone-in chicken breasts
  • 1 pound chicken thighs
  • 1 small yellow onion, peeled
  • 2 cups homemade chicken broth
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 1/4 cup golden seedless raisins
  • 3 tablespoons olive oil
  • 2 medium yellow onions, peeled and minced
  • 1 medium clove garlic, minced
  • 1/2 teaspoon sweet paprika
  • 1/2 teaspoon dried powdered oregano
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground cumin
  • Salt, to taste
  • Freshly-ground white pepper, to taste
  • 2 hardboiled eggs, each cut into 8 wedges
  • 12 medium pitted black olives, coarsely chopped

Corn Topping

  • 5 cups fresh or frozen (defrosted) corn kernels
  • 1 cup milk
  • 1/2 cup butter
  • 1/4 teaspoon salt, or to taste
  • 1/8 teaspoon freshly-ground black pepper, or to taste
  • 1 teaspoon sweet paprika
  • 1 tablespoon confectioners’ sugar, or to taste

Instructions

  1. Put chicken breasts and thighs, the whole onion, chicken broth and bay leaf in a large stockpot; bring to a low boil over medium-high heat. Reduce heat, cover and simmer until the chicken is tender, about 30 minutes.
  2. Transfer the chicken pieces to a large plate. When the chicken is cool, remove skin and pull the meat from the bones. Discard skin, bones and bay leaf. Dice the chicken meat. Reserve the chicken cooking liquid and onion.
  3. Soak raisins in a small mixing bowl with enough warm water to cover so that they soften.
  4. Meanwhile, heat olive oil in a large skillet over medium heat and sauté minced onions and garlic, stirring occasionally, until just brown, about 10 minutes.
  5. Drain raisins and stir them in along with the diced chicken, 1/2 cup of the reserved chicken cooking liquid, paprika, oregano and cumin. Cook for 5 minutes.
  6. Taste and season with salt and white pepper, as needed. Remove the filling from the heat and keep warm.
  7. Corn Topping: Puree corn kernels and milk with the reserved onion in a food processor or electric blender until smooth. Melt butter in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Stir in the corn puree and cook, stirring occasionally, for 5 minutes, or until it is as thick as oatmeal. Taste, then season with salt and black pepper as needed.
  8. Butter a shallow 2-quart casserole with 1 tablespoon butter. Spread the chicken filling on the bottom of the casserole. Press the egg wedges and chopped olives into the filling. Spread the corn topping over the chicken and smooth it with a rubber spatula. Sprinkle the top of the pie with the paprika and then the confectioners sugar.
  9. Bake the pie in a preheated 350 degree F oven until the top is firm and light golden, about 45 minutes.
  10. Broil the pie under a preheated broiler about 4 inches from the heat until the top has browned, about 4 minutes.
  11. Serve at once.

Serves 4 to 6.

“You could die in the car on the way home from this appointment, it’s happened before” – a consultant oncologist.

The quote above was near the end of my mum’s life, but she didn’t die on the way home. First I’ll give some context.

My mum was diagnosed with lung cancer which had metastasised to the liver (we thought). It had indeed metastasised to the liver, but no-one told us that it had also metastasised to the brain and bones until we found out after my mum had been hospitalised for a few days due to severe upper right chest pain. I thought maybe it was another pulmonary embolism (clot in lung) or pneumothorax (collapsed lung). We didn’t really know what it was even after a few days of hospitalisation – and we were in a newly built £1B+ NHS ‘superhospital’.

One day a junior Dr, who clearly didn’t know we hadn’t been informed, said “this medication will help with the pain from the bone mets” then walked out the door like it was nothing. One of the first things I was taught in med school was to not use medical jargon when talking to patients. So my family had no idea what that meant. But I did.

I had to explain that she meant bone metastases, specifically clavicular (collar bone) metastases, which was causing her awful pain. That was tough, and it sealed the deal for me in already knowing my mum was most likely terminal.

When out of the hospital and all the scans had been completed, she got an extremely quick outpatidng appointment with a consultant oncologist, who said the words at the beginning of this answer. He also said it had metastasised almost everywhere and that her prognosis was literally at the point of dying any moment, or a few weeks/months from then at the very most. She died a few weeks later at home and the brain metastases essentially gave her dementia prior to that, even though she had no impaired cognition when diagnosed. From death to diagnosis was less than four months. She was 65 and hadn’t smoked a single cigarette for at the very least ~35 years. My mum and I around a week before her diagnosis:

I remember asking the GP/family dr who diagnosed the lung cancer – along with numerous potentially deadly clots in the lungs – if he could show me the initial X-ray (this was at the very first appointment when she was first diagnosed). He knew I was a medical student, and I could tell he was extremely reluctant to show me, but he did. And the tumour in her right lung was huge – it must have been developing for years to get to the size it was. I think at that point I already knew what was going to happen, but was in a bit of denial and my mind was simply broken. The picture below of course isn’t an X-ray, but the primary tumour shown is about a quarter or one-third of the size of my mum’s when diagnosed, and the metastatic spread shown is exactly what happened over the following months.

To answer the question, I would say that in general most oncologists don’t give a false sense of hope to their patients, especially in countries that have ‘free’, tax-payed public healthcare where there is no financial, or really any other, motivation to give a terminal patient false hope. My story is just an anecdote, but there certainly will be cases where false hope is given. Especially considering how difficult it is to tell someone they’ll be dead soon.

ksnip 20250923 190924
ksnip 20250923 190924

Sharing resources ensures everyone thrives—not just those who win the game

This is a story about my brother and I.

After my grandpa passed away, my dad asked my brother and I to help run the family business – more just make sure it was going along well. We were given a monthly sum of $1,500. It wasn’t enough to quit work but it was something for the work.

My brother decided to just rent, quit work, and live off the rest. When he needed work, he would find a job where he worked a few hours then usually get fired and food came from the food back. The problem with this approach was this started when he was 35 and continued for 15 years.

Nothing changed with me. In fact, I bettered my career. With the extra money I sold my house and we bought a bigger house in a better location. My brother always sent me mean emails and texts how I had to work to pay the mortgage while he loved being retired and being able to sleep all day. I’ll admit, it did get frustrating.

In 2023, everything ended effectively ending the checks to both him and I. Now my brother is 50 with no work history for the last 15 years has a lot of explaining to do to try to find a job. Me continuing my career am able to still make my mortgage payments and have a valuable asset out of all of this.

ksnip 20250924 131232
ksnip 20250924 131232

Nauru is a particularly tragic case. It reads like something out of a dystopian novel. I’d go so far to say that you can copy-paste this into bleak settings like Warhammer 40K and it would not sound out of place.

Nauru is a small Pacific island that used to be rich in phosphate, important for fertilizers. It was first discovered at the tail end of the 19th century and was exploited heavily by the 20th, especially after World War 2. The economy was entirely dependent on it. By the 1970s, the people there were living large. Their salary was massive compared to most places in the world and the government was flush with fertilizer dollars, just like how current Gulf states are drowning in petro-dollars.

But, rather expectedly, there can’t be an infinite amount of phosphate on a single, relatively small island. Slowly, the yield went down. Unfortunately, the government didn’t prepare adequately for the post-mining economy, so their paradise came crashing down. By around 2000, that was it. Now, all that is left are scarred landscapes like the ones above where phosphate mining took place. There are still a little bit remaining, but nowhere close to be able to sustain the economy. Worse, the pollution killed off a huge chunk of the natural habitat that weren’t already bulldozed for mining.

Now, Nauru might as well be part of Australia (again) because it’s highly dependent on that country. For an example of how far it has fallen, Nauru hosts one of Australia’s immigrant detention center, one that has attracted quite a bit of controversy about human rights abuse. Not exactly Gitmo (and they didn’t put convicted terrorists there), but somewhere in that neighborhood.

Think about it for a minute: Australia. A country with no shortage of empty land for detention centers and such. Nauru. A tiny island in the Pacific. As different as they can be. By all logic, why the flying fuck would a geographically massive country like Australia would “need” to put their migrants elsewhere when they can probably pitch some tents and ran a dust road somewhere in their deserts?

But the government of Nauru is so strapped for cash that this sounds like the deal of the millennium for them. Also, keep in mind that the center holds people from places like Iran and Iraq, not some Pacific islanders from around (or even from) Nauru running to Australia.

A quarter of the population is unemployed. And the government is the largest employer in the island. To supplement their meager income, Nauru also became a tax haven and money laundering center. I’m sure most people there completely understand that this is morally “bad”, but then the alternative is starving to death. Can we blame them? But that’s not all.

In one of the most grimdark ironies in history, because most of the island used to be mined, there’s no room for them to build farms. Food has to be imported from places like—you guessed it—Australia (among others).

And since you can only import food and that takes a while to get there, fresh food items like fruits and vegetables are naturally going to be expensive. Because of that, the populace rely on hi-calorie, highly-processed food that will last long. Surprise, surprise, Nauruans are now the MOST obese people in the world. Yes, more than US of A (which also has the same problem in far-flung Pacific territories).

How are they getting out of this? Honestly, I don’t think anybody knows. It will take a miracle.

And this is also the fate awaiting all the Gulf petro-states one day, perhaps before the end of the 21st century, if they don’t manage their wealth carefully. This is why we have UAE, Saudi, Qatar, and other countries pouring crazy amounts of money into futuristic projects and other investments—including things that everyone in the world would know is Haram is Islam.

Like Saudi’s NEOM, some sort of a “city” full of buzzwords like “sustainability”. They’re planning to even build a SKI resort (complete with snow) in the middle of a goddamn coastal desert far from anywhere. They throw money into all kinds of sports as well and paying top athletes to join their “league” by hanging one zillion dollars in their faces. Of course, foreigners coming down there are exempt from the strict gender rules enforced on the citizens. They don’t even care if they’re Muslim or not and I’ve even heard they’ve greenlit things like casinos and booze over there.

All this, so they don’t end up like Nauru by 2050s or 2100s.

Hands of a Sailor

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

H.e. Ross

I sat in front of Dobie as he got animated while telling his tale of the Turtling hurricane that he survived. I know a little was going to be from his imagination but I sat to hear the tale of a real storyteller on a starry night with a warm breeze against my cheek and the gentle rock of my ketch in the change of tide swell. He took a gulp of rum and began with a nod of head.

‘The wind started to go all wrong and Cop’n had to order a reef in the main. Then he had to order the jib topsail down, then another reef. The seas were kicking up with the wind against the current and the confusion from the reefs way behind us they said. We pulled down the foresail and the outer jib and charged through with just the main, foresail and inner jib. It was wet sailing on a dry boat as they say. But it didn’t stop there, no. Soon, it was wet from above and decks awash, and a howling that pushed the schooner steadily sideways. We found it tiring just to sit on that bumping, slanting deck. We had to pull all sail down, and off, and stowed, as best we could, below decks. We were now just hove-to with the handkerchief of a heavy staysail stropped to the main mast and pulled tight amidships to keep our head on and slanted to some monstrous waves.

‘The bowsprit stuck into the seas and put our decks completely awash with us hanging on to anything we could. Cop’n and Uncle Tubby were at the helm struggling to keep her at the right angles to the seas as we would go up and up into bright turquoise, then race down into a valley of dark green. We could see fish and even sharks and tortle in the waves turning over and over. My Junior Tote was gone along with his mates as the deck was cleaned off. A Nor’wester was what it was or a hurricane was what I was later told since it was the wrong time of year for a Nor’wester.

‘Cop’n changed course as we went down a wave and put us on a beam reach with the waves surfing us but the bowsprit was out of the water and we almost stayed still but we were pointing away from our destination and toward the reefs again.

‘I have to say though… that I liked it. No, I loved it. The wind and seas flying, the taste of salt something close to being really free, you know. With the wind on the beam you could stand up again and I remember standing there in the waist by the lee rail. That storm jib was strained and wet and shiny. The seas were foaming by us, aside us, under us. They had to be at least twenty foot and we just went up and up, then down, then up. The sky cleared and the rain stopped and the wind lessened a bit but Cop’n did not turn back the course at all.

‘I volunteered to take the helm, some of the boys were below and I think scared but I was almost in heaven in that storm and wanted the feel of control the wheel gives. There were always two of us throughout that day and we were not going forward much just enough to keep the vessel controlled, you know. The teeth of those reefs were still where they were and we did not want to be near them, so no more sail went up until evening fell. Cop’n made the boys come up on deck and set the forestaysail, but kept the storm staysail up, as he turned us back toward Key West since the waves were lesser now. I was sure we were out of it now and was even joking with Tote about being in a real storm at sea. Uncle Tubby heard me and said we were not in the storm yet. That there was a hurricane coming up and Cop’n wanted to get us as far away from the reefs as is possible before it hits.

‘I saw him tying two axes and a couple of machets to the main mast and an axe to the foremast. Tote told me we might have to cut the masts out. I had heard of that but when you are there it doesn’t make much sense and it too unreal, you know? When Uncle Tubby passed I called to him and asked if we would be cutting out the masts. He said if we have to but this hurricane was coming and Cop’n wanted to keep trudging toward Isla Pinos so we might have to cut them out. Uncle Tubby was of the opinion that we should reach over to Rio Largatos and hide in the mangroves over West in the Yucatan, in Mexico. But he knew it was not to be. Cop’n was a hard man to change his thoughts and was going to try for Isla Pinos and the reefs off there. Cop’n, Uncle Tubby said, thought the reefs would protect us since they would give us a windward shore. Thing was, Uncle Tubby said, hurricanes travel in a circle which could also make the reefs a leeward shore. It was too much of a gamble, he thought.

‘Part of Cop’n’s reasoning was that we had already lost all the tortle on the deck and would have to try and get some at Isla Mujeres after the storm but Uncle Tubby felt that we might lose some time at Lagartos but still be alive. This was all exciting to me. Tote thought I was nuts. The seas grew again. Their power was truly grand, no, not just grand, more than that. It was threatening, menacing like it was alive and completely focussing on us. The seas pulled the sky down until you could not tell the difference. The seas were in command and made everything loud and black. Night fell and the hissing and howling made me scream and now I was scared. I was scared. I had to pee but couldn’t move. I couldn’t see anybody though Tote and Uncle Tubby were right next to me pulling on me to get down. Life was a screaming blur, man.’

Dobie stopped and looked around. He drained his rum and looked around again, then down to his hands that were shaking. He looked at me and shook his head with his mouth open, then smiled.

‘Whoa, that was something, man. That was a true memory there, Rod. Man, I was there again. They say you can’t really remember a hurt or a fear but that is definitely not true because I just went through both. I was there and a tortle log flew at me and hit me in the arm. Uncle Tubby was yelling at me. I looked around at blackness and felt the cabin top, trying to raise myself up but being pushed down by wind. Wind. Wind pushing me like I was a piece of paper. I just felt it all, man.

‘I don’t know how long I was laying on the deck holding on to the foremast. I don’t remember getting to the foremast. This hand of wind just pushing me straight along the deck with my legs streaming aft. I don’t remember us going up and down waves, maybe because I couldn’t see through the water and wind in my eyes. I don’t know. But the morning came in as the wind increased then dropped to nothing. The seas ran this way and that and Celia just jumped around like a football being kicked between boys. Big old vessel she was, she was still just a football being kicked around. I had to hold on to even get to a sitting position. I only saw a couple of the crew’s heads just above the cabin top forward. The Cop’n and Jamie were at the helm. Their waists were lashed to the wheel box and their heads were hatless and tilted forward studying in the compass, steering by the compass. Jamie looked up. I think he had just noticed the lack of wind. He spoke to Cop’n, who looked up and around and slowly shook his head. It was so hot that my eyes were sweating in the stillness with wavelets jumping all around and Celia bouncing up and down. Then, she settled and the seas lay flat. Uncle Tubby yelled to get the tortle from out of the hold. He was yelling and yelling and saying we didn’t have much time. Get that weight out of the vessel was what he was yelling to us. I ran to the hold and jumped in. Tote was already there. We were lifting two and three hundred pound snapping and scared tortle up to hands above us.

‘Then the breeze started up and relieved the heat a bit as we hauled and hefted up by their flippers those shelled reptiles. I was glad that they were going back to the sea. Strange at that time to be remembering that I was glad that all of our work and time and pains of mosquitos, no-seeums, loneliness, homesickness was for nothing. I was really glad, man, deeply glad they were going overboard. Maybe I just had to think of something else other then this crap that I found myself in.

‘The seas started rolling with a rhythm again, they started growing tall as the breeze became a wind, became a gale. We got all the tortle out and could barely gain the deck again my arms were useless and my weight was much more then I remembered. Some hands pulled me out and I looked up at seas as high as the masts charging toward us. Celia rose and rose and rose with us tilted backward. I was holding onto the foremast again and feeling like I was laying against a wall with no bottom for my feet. We started going down the other side and I wrapped my legs around the mast. Things and people rolled, bounced, flew by me. The wind hit hard like a fist against my back. Maybe I have gotten this all out of order, I don’t know. I was there with a wind pushing me and Celia climbing again.

‘The wind had a soft whistling tune that I remember thinking of some song but could not remember what song. Maybe it wasn’t a song but a train whistle like in the movies. It was a train whistle but with deeper notes, then high pitched notes. It was a wind train charging at us pushing us up and pulling us down. When I looked I could see three men at the helm but did not recognise them because of the water spread across my vision. Then, trying to clear my eyes, I saw it coming from the stern with a clear blue sky above and perfectly outlined by that blue was a white mass of wave top, curling teeth-like, moving much faster then we were and we were not rising. I lashed the loose end of a water barrel line that was tied to an eye on the cabin side around my waist and waited. The wall of water sucked up the stern, lifting it and I could see Cop’n, Uncle Tubby and Jamie at the wheel all three of them with turned heads looking up at the sea.

‘That was the picture that remains to this day in my head. That was the last I saw of them. I can still see the Cop’n’s white shirt with blood stains on them, Jamie’s chequered shirt buttoned to his chin and Uncle Tubby shaking his head with a corner of a smile showing on half of his face. I think he was just accepting the fact that he was going the way of his father and his father’s father. I want to go that way too, you know.’

Dobie paused after saying that to turn his head and wipe a few tears away that wouldn’t stop flowing. He got up and walked over to the rail and cried up his sorrow at that loss and memory. His back was shaking as he let it out with a moan of deep hurt. After a while Dobie came back, smiling.

‘Yeah. Well, after that wave the seas got up bad and poor Celia was suffering. Somebody, on their sides so I could only hear them, were chopping at the main mast. Another big wave came and washed over us. No wheel. No Cook-rum. When it finished there was no main mast and the rigging had crashed across the cabin caving in a long streak of torn and splintered wood. Celia had turned to have the waves on her beam because of the mast dragging still connected to her by the rigging on her port side.

‘The next big wave came and we turned sideways and leaned and she was going down. I, with a clear thought somehow, pulled my knife out and cut the barrel loose from the cabin side. The barrel was basically empty and we bobbed up to the top of the seas. There was wreckage and the foremast top sticking up with a few men clambering on to pieces of board and anything floating. Another wave came and another and another until the big ones all stopped and I was alone, drifting with the barrel.

‘I saw a half of the cabin top and kicked my way over to it, hauling myself and the barrel up onto the top. There was still wind and a lot of sea but the big waves were only forming at one spot and Celia’s foremast with her wind pennant blowing sweetly was still sticking up there.There was nobody around that I could see but there was a dinghy upended floating a little way off. Somehow I tore off a part of the cabin top and used it as a paddle to get over to it. I got it upright and baled most of the water out with the scupper that was tied to the after thwart. Fishing lines were in a tangle but hooks and line were still aboard. A water cask held a little water in the bottom so I felt I could make do for a while. I broke up more of the cabin top to make paddles and the whole thing fell apart and mostly sank. The wind moderated and I went to sleep in the water in the bilge of the dinghy.

‘When I woke up it was night again but the wind was gentle and the seas were calm. The half moon stood out like the world was a nice place and I kept trying to piece it all together but couldn’t. When I moved my arms and legs were a source of sharp pain so I just lay there and fell asleep again. The day woke me with heat. I saw that I had a bunch of cuts on my body and my left shoulder was really hurting and I could barely move my arm. I saw where the sun was moving and knew that West would be Mexico so I baled water out of the dinghy as much as I could and got up into the bow and paddled. Later, when I figured it out with the fishing line, I tied pieces of wood from the wood I had saved for paddles and made a short mast then tied my shirt and trousers like a very ill-shaped sail and the dinghy responded and moved forward. I used another piece of my cabin top wood and rigged a rudder and very slowly started reaching toward the bottom of Mexico. I followed the sun during the day and the waxin’ moon at night. Then, there was Orion racing across the sky and the Big Dipper circling the North Star. I could figure where I was but not how far to where I wanted to go. No use worrying about it though, so I just kept moving West.

‘I would stop every so often to check the fishing line I was trolling with some of my blood soaked onto a strip of shirt. I caught a bonito and ate it too quickly. I vomited in the bilge while I was eating. I used part of that fish as bait and caught a small dorado. I ate a few chunks out of that and cut the rest into strips and laid them on the middle thwart to dry cook like we did at home.

‘The first night a haze blurred the stars I did start to worry since I could only go by the current I hoped was going West too. That next day I could see that that haze was brown, meaning land and washed my worries away. The stars came out that night making me smile and my heart beat wildly as I saw my current thinking was right. The next day almost at day break I made it to a reef and found a small cut to get the dinghy through. On the shore were people sun bathing and some of the women were topless.

‘So,’ Dixie had concluded, ‘that’s the story. And, as you can see I am here to tell it.’

‘You went back turtling for years though, didn’t you?’

‘Yeah, man.’ Dobie folded his thick right hand across his thick left hand.

I think this question has a slightly untrue premise. Americans don’t “think” the world revolves around them, instead Americans behave as if this is true, often without realizing it.

In a way, as a US citizen who often travels, my travels serve to reinforce this attitude. I wrote in a few answers how it’s very difficult to travel to places where there is a clear lack of American influence in terms of food, music, language, and American corporatism.

Some weeks ago on vacation in Vietnam, I was shocked to find out that the first ATM/cash machine I visited did not accept my US bank card. So I went to another ATM closer to the city center of Da Nang. The same thing happened. What the hell?

So, I had to figure out what to do. Then I thought— I’ll just go to one of the large American hotel chains downtown and ask the concierge which ATM’s in the city American tourists can use. He’ll speak English and be used to this issue.

When I arrived at the hotel, there was a Starbucks attached to the hotel, so I took a detour to grab my usual morning coffee order: a venti of dark roast, black.

While I was waiting in line, another American stood in line behind me and asked “hey man, do you know where I can find an ATM that works with my card in the city?”

I said “no, that’s actually why I came to this hotel, it was to ask someone.”

He said: “oh, me too.”

Of course, I was right. The concierge spoke good English and knew where I could go. When I arrived at the bank, there was a McDonald’s strategically placed right next door.

Americans find that in most places we travel to, we can speak our own language, eat our own food, hear our own music, and drink our own coffee. We do this while navigating the city with an iPhone. It’s even true in countries we lost a war to 50 years ago.

(The first restaurant to greet me when I stepped out of the arrivals lounge at Ho Chi Minh City airport. If you didn’t know any better, you could be forgiven for believing the US won the war in Vietnam. Photo by author).

Banana Bread
(Pao de Banano — Guatemala)

ef82cfd72b4d64c00501f67a5fef2710
ef82cfd72b4d64c00501f67a5fef2710

Ingredients

  • 2 1/2 cups all-purpose flour
  • 1/2 cup granulated sugar
  • 1/2 cup brown sugar
  • 3 1/2 teaspoons baking powder
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground allspice
  • 2 large bananas, mashed
  • 1/4 cup milk
  • 3 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 egg
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons grated lime peel
  • 1 tablespoon lime juice

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F. Grease bottom only of 9 x 5-inch loaf pan.
  2. Mix all ingredients; beat 30 seconds. Pour into pan. Bake until wooden pick inserted in center comes out clean, 70 to 80 minutes.
  3. Cool slightly. Loosen sides of loaf from pan; remove from pan. Cool completely before slicing.
  4. To store, wrap and refrigerate no longer than 1 week.

I was mowing my lawn in late April when I looked up and saw my neighbor, a corn farmer, drive past me heading to town. He was on his brand new John Deere tractor that he was so happy to buy last December. His tractor was so new that it had no speck of dirt. Even the tires were spotless. Then right behind him was his teenage son on an equally new tractor only smaller. That Sunday I saw him after church and asked him about the tractor parade. He looked sheepish and admitted that his season went from the best to worst with Trump’s tariffs. He was just returning the tractors back to the farm dealership. Over a million dollars worth of tractors returned. However, I know that most farmers in my area don’t own their farm equipment, they only lease. So something must be in the lease agreement that allowed a return.

I am good friends with the farmer whose farm is next to my small acreage. He thought that this year was going to be so profitable that he added new grain storage bins and a new auger system to move grain from his grain dryer to storage bins. (I estimate a $500k investment.) Now he is debating on plowing under hundred of acres of soybeans because he will take a large loss hanging on to his crop. As we go into October the soybean market is almost nonexistent. Just drying his soybeans will be at least $51,000 just for the propane. Then transportation costs to market, fuel, machinery repairs, and employees. His story will be repeated again and again across the Midwest. How many farmers will survive into next year?

Sir Whiskerton and the Porcupine Mahjong Marathon

Or: When a Game of Tiles Leads to Chaos—and Compassion


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of tiles, tension, and tiny victories. Today’s story begins with Mr. Wigglesworth, the farm’s resident drama king pig, issuing a bold challenge to Percy the Porcupine: a marathon mahjong tournament. With half the farm’s feed supply on the line, the stakes couldn’t be higher.

But when Percy emerges victorious, the animals face a food shortage that sparks squabbles, hoarding, and outright chaos. Enter Sir Whiskerton, who steps in to broker peace and remind everyone of the value of sharing resources. So grab your lucky tile (and perhaps a snack), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Porcupine Mahjong Marathon.


Act 1: The Challenge

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Mr. Wigglesworth burst into the barnyard, his suspenders jingling dramatically.

“Attention, peasants!” he declared, striking a pose atop a hay bale. “I propose a challenge—a marathon mahjong tournament! And I’m willing to bet… HALF THE FARM’S FEED SUPPLY!”

The animals gasped collectively. Doris the Hen nearly fainted.

“Half the feed?!” Porkchop the Pig squealed. “That’s madness!”

Percy the Porcupine, who had been quietly nibbling on a clover patch, looked up nervously. “Are you sure about this, Mr. Wigglesworth?”

“Of course I’m sure!” Mr. Wigglesworth huffed, puffing out his chest. “I am the undisputed champion of strategy games—just ask my reflection!”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle skeptically. “This feels like a terrible idea.”

But the challenge was set, and the tournament began under the watchful eyes of the farm animals.


Act 2: The Turmoil

To everyone’s surprise, Percy proved to be a mahjong prodigy. His sharp quills didn’t just intimidate opponents—they seemed to sharpen his focus too. By the end of the marathon, Percy had won decisively, leaving Mr. Wigglesworth sputtering in disbelief.

“You cheated!” Mr. Wigglesworth accused, pointing a hoof dramatically.

“I did not!” Percy replied, his quills bristling indignantly. “You’re just a sore loser.”

With half the feed supply now awarded to Percy, the farm descended into turmoil. Chickens squabbled over kernels of corn, pigs hoarded mud puddles, and even Ferdinand the Duck tried to claim exclusive rights to the pond.

“This is unacceptable!” Doris squawked, flapping wildly. “We’ll starve!”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Clearly, we need a solution. And fast.”


Act 3: The Resolution

Gathering the animals in the barn, Sir Whiskerton addressed the group with his usual diplomatic flair.

“Friends,” he began, adjusting his monocle, “this squabbling solves nothing. Instead of hoarding what little we have, let’s share our resources fairly. After all, isn’t cooperation what makes us a community?”

The animals exchanged hesitant glances but eventually nodded in agreement. Together, they devised a rationing system that ensured everyone received their fair share—even Mr. Wigglesworth, though he grumbled loudly throughout.

As for Percy, he graciously agreed to contribute some of his winnings back to the communal feed pile, earning him newfound respect among the animals.


Act 4: A Lesson Learned

Later that evening, as the farm returned to its usual peaceful state, Mr. Wigglesworth approached Percy with a sheepish grin.

“Care for another game?” he asked, holding up his beloved suspenders. “Winner takes these.”

Percy smirked. “You’re on.”

Unsurprisingly, Percy won again, leaving Mr. Wigglesworth suspenders-less and sulking in a corner.

Sir Whiskerton chuckled softly. “Perhaps next time, Mr. Wigglesworth, you’ll think twice before betting the farm—or your wardrobe.”


Post-Credit Scene

Later that night, Chef Remy LeRaccoon unveiled his newest invention: Suspenders Snack Straps™, designed to hold both snacks and dignity.

“These are safe, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Sharing resources ensures everyone thrives—not just those who win the game.


Best Lines

  • “I am the undisputed champion of strategy games—just ask my reflection!” – Mr. Wigglesworth, ever the self-proclaimed genius.
  • “You’re just a sore loser.” – Percy, calling out Mr. Wigglesworth’s antics.
  • “Perhaps next time, Mr. Wigglesworth, you’ll think twice before betting the farm—or your wardrobe.” – Sir Whiskerton, delivering a well-deserved burn.

Key Jokes

  • Mr. Wigglesworth losing his suspenders adds slapstick humor.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.
  • The animals’ squabbles over feed provide comedic chaos.

Starring

  • Mr. Wigglesworth (Drama King Pig/Gambler Extraordinaire)
  • Percy the Porcupine (Mahjong Prodigy/Unexpected Hero)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Philosopher/Diplomatic Genius)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Sharing resources ensures everyone thrives—not just those who win the game.
  • Future Potential: Could Percy become the farm’s official mahjong coach? Or will Chef Remy invent edible mahjong tiles next?

Until next time, may your games be fair and your feed piles plentiful. 🐷

The 1970s-era Minuteman III ICBM has a CEP of 200 metres, using an inertial navigation system. CEP stands for Circular Error Probable, which is the circle into which half of warheads are expected to fall, or has a fifty percent chance of receiving a single warhead. A circle of twice this radius has a 93% chance of catching a warhead, and a circle of three times the radius has a 99.8% chance, so the next best thing to certainty.

As the warheads on a Minuteman have a yield of 350 kilotons, they can destroy a missile silo if they detonate 240 metres from it, so they each have a bit over 50% chance of destroying a silo.

The US’ other strategic ballistic missile is the submarine-launched Trident. This has a CEP of 90 metres using a combination of inertial and astro-navigation; this latter sights on bright stars to refine the missile’s location in space. The warheads on Trident can be 6-kiloton W76-2, 90-kiloton W76-1, or the 475-kiloton W88. This last can destroy a missile silo if it detonates within 260 metres, almost three times the 90m CEP.

The Russian R-36 has an estimated CEP of 500 metres, or it could be as low as 220 metres depending on which sources you believe, and can carry 250-kt, 500-kt, or 1-megaton warheads. A one-megaton warhead needs to land within 340 metres of an ICBM silo to destroy it, which gives a single warhead bad to middling odds of destroying a US Minuteman site.

ICBMs, provided they don’t fail in flight, can usually be counted on to land somewhere near their targets. In the case of soft targets, errors in navigation can be relatively large without compromising the outcome: a 475-kiloton warhead can destroy a reinforced concrete building at a distance of 2 kilometres from ground zero, and an ordinary house at about twice that. If the intention is to destroy a soft target, a modern ICBM has more than enough accuracy to achieve that every time.

The US tests its Minuteman missile a three or four times a year, by picking one at random, removing its regular warhead, transporting it to the test site at Vandenberg Air Force Base, putting an inert test warhead on the missile, and rigging it with a self-destruct package in case of launch or navigation failures.

Since 2018, there have been between 20 and 25 test launches from Vandenberg, with three known failures: one aborted launch when the missile shut itself down due to a fault, and two where the test missile’s Flight Termination System had to be activated, destroying the missile. If these had been regular missile launches (gods forbid), these latter two missiles would have gone off-course and crashed to Earth far short of their targets.

With only a couple of dozen launches in that period, firm conclusions about the numbers cannot be drawn, but a failure rate of 1-in-7 or 1-in-8 doesn’t look great, it has to be said. On the other hand, that still leaves at least six missiles in every seven that will probably perform as expected, with a short, half-hour flight and great destruction in the intended place.

Pictures

fc80356ca92d545b77d2129b678bd7ec
fc80356ca92d545b77d2129b678bd7ec

aafbe5c68b9555d59f92419bf94297f8
aafbe5c68b9555d59f92419bf94297f8

ba2495509e91144917c5792ea5208c2e
ba2495509e91144917c5792ea5208c2e

a852ae762c6e07e8f890e7618a4a31ee
a852ae762c6e07e8f890e7618a4a31ee

4f063014ca75cfd536133f8eaa3568f5
4f063014ca75cfd536133f8eaa3568f5

9309d854700dd46c127c13270b27bdc6
9309d854700dd46c127c13270b27bdc6

5c59ae85de84f025da7957e32256c51e
5c59ae85de84f025da7957e32256c51e

a68c132e8558ea2971b793207e4578f8
a68c132e8558ea2971b793207e4578f8

09d381f0d57fe5c38f2979af883b60e1
09d381f0d57fe5c38f2979af883b60e1

49db408fb3432b48d3c75172fe7cd1ba
49db408fb3432b48d3c75172fe7cd1ba

6822656ad80890d8941cb6d4520d85f1
6822656ad80890d8941cb6d4520d85f1

9d5f6ebcc18a76dc2f940feb54c7cbae
9d5f6ebcc18a76dc2f940feb54c7cbae

98936a686cbce890a59672fe3ad0b611
98936a686cbce890a59672fe3ad0b611

f99b107e2dbf6c94bfa6648f1465e230
f99b107e2dbf6c94bfa6648f1465e230

13920fe0424cf8772c9a267ded3303c7
13920fe0424cf8772c9a267ded3303c7

cbccfc64425493efd5cdccdab72f7842
cbccfc64425493efd5cdccdab72f7842

a6070c353bd125d9b712cff8f456ab1a
a6070c353bd125d9b712cff8f456ab1a

48bc40e97fa30d198def099c0458056c
48bc40e97fa30d198def099c0458056c

e5827ef2c534690ab52225df952bafb3
e5827ef2c534690ab52225df952bafb3

214e0674dc855bbd4fd674bd3d09a71d
214e0674dc855bbd4fd674bd3d09a71d

bf0180c228542a2f4c2c2fc280e22386
bf0180c228542a2f4c2c2fc280e22386

43e44206d4b251725071afd7f5371b69
43e44206d4b251725071afd7f5371b69

bea302d0c5bc2d57fb3d1b5813d340ec
bea302d0c5bc2d57fb3d1b5813d340ec

Screenshot
Screenshot

5bb2f74c94c4c5ea9c9ce41ef83014a4
5bb2f74c94c4c5ea9c9ce41ef83014a4

d73c6cf0c8254255a963dcda6f6e860a
d73c6cf0c8254255a963dcda6f6e860a

cd6b86e332b0af920461a71a48b42089
cd6b86e332b0af920461a71a48b42089

e514eeca32340fb0b0f97528fb89b39e
e514eeca32340fb0b0f97528fb89b39e

393c5f2b0bc9f8f3ddd5ff12650f0e07
393c5f2b0bc9f8f3ddd5ff12650f0e07

a2fed176ee14648d7c2953856ecccf37
a2fed176ee14648d7c2953856ecccf37

163eb983474e98ee49fa24579d03d9ed
163eb983474e98ee49fa24579d03d9ed

b6df4ff4504b91f0befc77bed879991b
b6df4ff4504b91f0befc77bed879991b

3ee8079b559d97fdc3fd050a3e017948
3ee8079b559d97fdc3fd050a3e017948

3af3a5b9be1dcce668e02eb552944e18
3af3a5b9be1dcce668e02eb552944e18

0adaec6b8071e71390a895e5b6fd2d56
0adaec6b8071e71390a895e5b6fd2d56

591a44aa3f1cd05ce6e7dda404a78c68
591a44aa3f1cd05ce6e7dda404a78c68

3dedd1f704e284019bb013a51ee1536a
3dedd1f704e284019bb013a51ee1536a

f585cba49f95d4896e4e0f0e0457ff1d
f585cba49f95d4896e4e0f0e0457ff1d

9de7d24774912328a65b14fc3cb801a0
9de7d24774912328a65b14fc3cb801a0

e04f8de823ad29556adfb85a49f2333d
e04f8de823ad29556adfb85a49f2333d

bbd6e5a811a65220fa2e5021c1bca107
bbd6e5a811a65220fa2e5021c1bca107

f27db7efb22fb87954d67c6d7ba7cbcb
f27db7efb22fb87954d67c6d7ba7cbcb

af2d18a740d3f576b8af124eae1ce7fb
af2d18a740d3f576b8af124eae1ce7fb

45b3b539d33f60e4a9deda119354b43c
45b3b539d33f60e4a9deda119354b43c

3f35c25f57e2ae609cde3464cfe25724
3f35c25f57e2ae609cde3464cfe25724

dd7b06ecae9fa0b4db9abc593fcced6c
dd7b06ecae9fa0b4db9abc593fcced6c

3986f38ba778aa18aea8896f9049e9d2
3986f38ba778aa18aea8896f9049e9d2

8a6749763f71b67981c88afe46c222ba
8a6749763f71b67981c88afe46c222ba

be18305d118e72f71c690e9abd7565cb
be18305d118e72f71c690e9abd7565cb

c5e6f301cfcdffd693c1e5dc8ebb56f4
c5e6f301cfcdffd693c1e5dc8ebb56f4

The lifers can’t find a civilian job.

A bit of a longer answer: When I was still quite green, I was lamenting to myself about Navy life. I figured if I stayed in long enough, I might get enough clout to do something about the “hurry up and wait”, the endless hours of the watch/work schedule, the mountains of qualifications expected, etc. etc. Oh, and that stupid mess cranking bullshit. But then, like a dim light in the East gaining in luminosity, it dawned on me. Those who have served long enough to have the clout to change the system are products of the system. For them, the constant drills and training made them what they are today. I decided to make the most of it. I decided to buckle down and be the best Sailor I could.

Navy life is not for everybody. I ended up getting out for a variety of reasons-mainly due to having chronic back pain from a fall. But I still wish I could be “haze grey and underway.” The Navy life has a lot of aspects I genuinely miss.

Ripples Across The Universe

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Jed Cope

The moon was absent that night. This was a night when the see lapped at the night sky. Kissing it gently until the dark heavens succumbed and there was no way of knowing where sky and ocean began or ended. The two lovers intertwined in a brief embrace that should have been desperate in its stolen transience, but was instead languorous and so hypnotically natural that Glen could no longer remember where the horizon should have been.

 

He stared out across the boat and lost himself in that distant lovemaking. The ebb and flow of the water underneath him gradually rubbed the boat away until he was floating in the depths whilst soaring in the heights. Pin pricks of light were eyes watching him solemnly. The universe witnessing the flare of light that was the blink of his life. He felt his insignificance and it imbued him with a power he had only ever suspected he held. The overwhelming, infinite universe welcomed him, awaiting the acts that were the dance of his destiny.

 

In another life, a realm so far removed from this place he suspected it to be a dream turned sour in the harsh light of reality, he heard muted sounds of destruction. Once, he would have winced at that cacophony of chaos. There was a time when he thought it was his place to stem that tide. He may or may not have been right. But in the end he was forced to acknowledge that to remain steadfast in his defence of hearth and home, and everything that made those things possible, would be a form of madness. He had to accept defeat even though it pained him to do so. Then he remembered that battles were lost in order to win wars. Conceding ground could be part of a plan that led an enemy to their downfall. Let them win, when what was really occurring was the prelude to a crushing defeat. Use the opponent’s momentum against them and bring everything to an end that heralded a fresh beginning.

 

Glen sighed a breath into the darkness before him. A notional final breath. A symbol of what was about to come. A moment of peace that he would hold dear for evermore. This moment was his. A reward even before the job was done. Sometimes, time flowed in the wrong direction. Sometimes, you had to take what you were given because the offer may never be made again.

 

“I have to say this is very unexpected.”

 

Reluctantly, Glen slipped from the reality he could have spent an eternity in. A sadness caressed his face and encouraged tears that he had to swallow back. He had had his moment. He could not muster the arrogance to think he would have another. That was an impossibility. He was entirely different now and the person he was, the person he had to be, was not welcome in that place of serenity and beauty.

 

“Was there a problem?” he said to Shirley, whilst looking toward the closed hatch.

 

Shirley shrugged and moved her lips into an approximation of a smile. A well-rehearsed expression that, combined with her cold, scrutinising eyes, was designed to wound.

 

Martin was down there.

 

Their son.

 

Glen had struggled with those two words for over a decade now. Over that time, Martin had become something other and something else. He didn’t even bear a resemblance to Glen anymore. The transformation had been impossibly gradual. There was a warning of this dark transition, but it wore a disguise of lies. Even as Glen cast his eyes back along the path of their shared lives he could not discern it. Retrospect was itself a lie of sorts. The context of now distorting all that had gone before.

 

All the same, Glen was haunted by the thought that he should have known. His refusal to accept the worst had blinded him. And it had been used against him. Even now, he looked at Shirley and in seeing her for what she really was, still wished for her to be something better. Someone. Someone whole. The way she embraced her brokenness still shocked him, as did the way she drew him in with a promise of something good. A promise of love that had not once been fulfilled.

 

Fool me once… Glen could not bring himself to complete the phrase. He had been fooled over and over again. But then, he hadn’t been fooled by anyone other than himself and his desire for things to work. His absolute need for love and the connection that would make his life and his very existence make sense. The connection that would alleviate the pain of his being.

 

The one thing that Shirley had given him was pain. All she knew was how to take. She’d created an emptiness that terrified Glen. That void encompassed what had once been their son. Glen saw it pulsing within the boy. He felt it staring balefully through Martin’s eyes, even though the boy no longer looked upon him.

 

By the time Glen registered that something was wrong, he was reeling, drunk with confusion. He knew everything had gone wrong and that he would never have the words for it. He also felt it inexorably moving against him. There was a terrible darkness here and roiling within the darkness was a hungry shoal of lies. Before he even got to grips with what was happening in his own home he understood that there was no going back. There was no fixing this. And that he would never be believed. That last was a crushing frustration. He knew the truth, but no one would ever share that truth with him. They would prefer to go with the stories of the smiling liars. It was easier that way.

 

In these anguished times, Glen still found it within himself to give thanks for all that he had learnt. That in an abusive cocoon of lies he had discovered truth. And in that connection with the truth of the universe, he had found a way to live and that was all there was. The rest was just noise and chaos.

 

The hatch opened and Martin stepped up onto the deck. The boy who was the size of a man did not look at his father. Hadn’t truly looked at him for many a year. He preferred to look down into the depths of darkness that he’d latched onto and would never let go of. Shirley had shown him that place and convinced him that it was theirs and theirs alone. That they were special. Better than the rest.

 

Glen remembered better times. Shirley and Glen did not. They had burnt those memories away. The void required sacrifice and past and future were a part of that sacrifice. By the time Glen had noticed something was wrong, he thought that it was a simple case of parental alienation. That would have been bad enough. The thought of a parent weaponising their own child and using them in acts of petty revenge appalled him.

 

Why people did these things was a mystery. That they hadn’t let go of a ball of pain and angst was apparent. People were really bad at letting go, even when they knew they were damaging themselves and others. After all this time, all Glen could say in answer to why? was that people did things because they could. They went with whims and urges and didn’t think and didn’t care. Consequences were for later and consequences were for other people.

 

Glen looked from Martin to Shirley. In the depths of his despair, when all he could see was their acts of cruelty and the coldness with which they operated in the world, taking a callous vengeance on innocents, he had thought he could not love them because they had ceased to love. That in being past redemption thanks to their total rejection of the world and all that was good, he could not relate to the monstrous that they embraced with a religious fervour, nor could he connect with the monsters they undoubtedly were.

 

He had returned to this again and again. His struggle with the love of his wife and son troubled and shamed him. He could not give up. That was not an option. In a way, giving up like that would be to join them. But he understood that he could never join them. That they were as isolated as could be. He saw the divisions between them and also within them. All they had was their dark friend. A darkness that could never be a friend. A cancer that they fed and grew and wished to inflict upon him in their addiction for a fleeting buzz that they saw as validation of their betrayal of their very souls.

 

It had taken Glen an age to find their light. Diminished and impossibly small, but they were still there. Stars from a far off galaxy. Stars that were so far away now that Glen would be dead before he could reach them.

 

Once he refound that light, Glen never lost sight of it. There resided his love for them. That was enough. That was all there was. He took solace from the fact that he loved them still.

 

“Is it done?” Shirley asked Martin whilst staring at Glen.

 

“Yes mum,” mumbled Martin.

 

Glen nodded. He could make an educated guess at the destruction that Martin had wreaked below decks and he understood what purpose that was intended to fulfil.

 

“Don’t think we’re fools,” Shirley said in the cold monotone she reserved for Glen when they were alone together.

 

Glen smiled. He didn’t think they were fools, he knew they were and he knew that was the least of their worries. Their constant anger made them ignorant. Once he’d understood what they were and what they were about, they were simple to predict. They weren’t superhumans using mere humans as a supply to their addiction, they were no longer human. They had sacrificed their humanity to the dark gods. He could see it in their eyes. The emptiness beyond. There was nothing there anymore, barring the fading light of their souls. An eternal light that could never be extinguished, no matter what they did. That light held them anchored in a space that tortured them. They hurt themselves most of all, but blamed others for their pain. Never would they take responsibility for themselves or their actions. They thrashed about in the simplest of traps. Glen pitied them and their miserable existence.

 

Shirley scowled at Glen’s smile, “whatever you were planning, you’re screwed now. You’ve got no way of getting back to the harbour, not without the satnav.” She smiled that awful, predatory smile of hers, “not without Martin. You need him.”

 

Glen shrugged. Shirley had overplayed her hand, she just didn’t know it yet. Glen didn’t need Martin, neither did he need Shirley. They needed him. They always had. That was not to say that were he to go, they wouldn’t find some other poor sucker to draw in and latch upon.

 

That wasn’t to say that he could just walk away. They would never allow that. His total destruction was their aim and if he were to leave, they’d throw everything they had at him and he doubted he’d recover from the smear campaign they concocted. Besides, he was too tired and worn out to start all over again, and maybe there was some belligerence there also. An unwillingness to allow them to win their awful game.

 

“You better take the rudder then,” he said to Martin.

 

Martin moved forward. Glen watched him. Head down, shoulders drooping. There was a brokenness conveyed in his entire demeanour, but Glen knew better than to underestimate the man. He was strong and he was vindictive. More than a match for most. He may look like a self-piteous loser, but as well as that martyr complex, he was possessed of a god complex and that made him proud and egotistical. That was one of his weaknesses.

 

Glen made to step away as Martin approached, but did nothing of the sort. The bowed head act unsighted the younger man and it was a simple matter of using Martin’s forward momentum to send him towards the edge of the boat. The wooden cudgel Glen had been concealing at his side completed the trajectory Glen had planned. He swung the extension to his left arm and it connected with the back of Martin’s skull with a sickening crack.

 

Glen watched the thing that had once been his son go overboard. The thing that had been his son but had been broken and twisted into something dark, cruel and monstrous by his own mother. There was no movement from the monster to break its fall into the water, and this fascinated Glen. Survival was the monster’s prime directive. Martin was likely dead before he hit the water. If not, there was no one here to save him. He remained in dark isolation even at the very end.

 

Glen turned back to Shirley. Having her at his back even for that briefest of moments made his flesh crawl. She was as dangerous as they came. Even more dangerous than the monster she had made of their son, after all, she’d had far more practice. Her face was another mask. This one a mask of rage.

 

“How dare you!” she hissed, “he was mine!”

 

Glen met her murderous stare, but said nothing. He held himself in check. She’d just seen her son die and all she could say was that Martin was hers. Shirley was angry because Glen had dared deprive her of what she considered to be a possession. Martin was hers and hers alone. A toy to be used and used badly at that. Now she was without her favourite toy. Glen wondered at that, then realised that he should not. Shirley liked her toy, but she hated the boy.

 

He meant his silence to be reply enough, but the words came unbidden, “he was our son. He was a lovely little boy filled with love and joy. You took all of that from him. You took everything from him. You killed him long before today. I don’t know who did the same to you. You’ve never talked about your parents. Not really. Only that you had a bad childhood, which was an excuse for how you are and reason for me to be sorry for you. What I do know is that the same thing happened to you. All abusers were abused. We all follow the same patterns again and again. I wonder when it all went wrong? A hundred years ago or more? And ever since that initiating event, a parent has taken a bitter and twisted revenge upon their own child for the abuse they received as a child. And so it went on.”

 

Shirley trembled with rage. There was no mask now, and Glen saw her for what she truly was. Ugly, callous and venomous. Her mouth opened, no doubt to spout vile words. Glen spoke first.

 

“It stops now. There will never be another of your kind. Not in this family.”

 

She barked laughter of derision, “you’ll pay for this!”

 

“I already have,” Glen said quietly as he approached her.

 

“You wouldn’t dare,” she hissed as he stood before her.

 

But the time for words was over and he choked the last of them off.

 

They say, that if you end a person the way Glen ended Shirley, you see the light of their life fade from their eyes. Glen stared into Shirley’s eyes and all he saw was her light. The light was all that mattered. He freed it from the prison Shirley had made for it.

 

Afterwards, as Glen looked up at the stars, he fancied he saw two more in the night sky. He didn’t have a clue as to how a sailor might use a scientific reference of the stars to navigate a boat. Even if he did, he would not have bothered with its use. He trusted those stars and he knew the universe had a use for him, so he allowed the stars to do their thing, guiding him towards where he was supposed to be next. He stared into the eyes that peered down at him and lost himself to them.

 

Free at last, all three of them. The release from a legacy of pain untethered him from the world and he drifted out and beyond this end. There was a beginning awaiting him somewhere out past those watching eyes. The water rippled and he was reflected a million times in those ripples. The ripples nearest to the boat faded even as a million more ripples travelled out across the entwined, night time lovers. What was done was done, now there was only the truth of the light and a love eternal.

Every single dermatologist discourages the habit to shower every day, because it’s (very) bad for your skin to begin with.

And virtually every single person refuses to accept this.

For those people who persist anyhow despite the medical advice, the second skin sin is to use shower gels every which way — most every shower gel is very aggressive for our skin because it destroys our natural protective skin oils and protective bacteria, and in the end we usually reap what we (almost literally) sow: skin rashes, itches and scratches, eczema flares, skin infections, fungal problems, and what have you.

People refuse to accept these scientific facts though, and choose the direct effect: the shower gel makes us smell good, and one day without a shower makes us feel dirty. But it is actually the other way around, as the typical skin problems clearly show. Daily showering with typical body washes actually makes us dirty.

In the genital department, things are even worse.

The most sensitive body parts when it comes to cleaning up are down there, and our private parts cannot handle your average shower gel at all: the acidity of commercial scented soap is all wrong, and often leads to bad genital hygiene, irritation, yeast infections and the like.

The vaginal flora can be so much affected by distorted showering and shower gel habits, that it often leads to bacterial vaginosis; if you initially went for fragrance, this is definitely not the smell you wished for. (Think rotting fish, even with your pants on.)

Use mild, fragrance-free soap instead which respects the physiological pH of the genital area (which is slightly acidic) — or even better: use only water. Again: I know you won’t believe me, and I know you won’t believe your dermatologist or urologist either.

But once you or your spouse catch bacterial vaginosis, you might be inclined to think otherwise, because that kind of stench converts even the most devoted believer —

There’s only so much that meets the nose.

Jeffrey Sachs: Trump BLEW IT, US vs Russia World War 3 Now Inevitable

ksnip 20250924 131847
ksnip 20250924 131847

I recently found out my grandmother learned to drive on a Model A Ford. She died in 2006 at the age of 96. So she would have been roughly my age during the 1950s.

So what would she have been the most gobsmacked by? Going from yelling at my aunt and my mother in their second-floor apartment in New Jersey (located above a dry cleaners and facing the main street of town) to sitting in my urban home in Rhode Island (only five miles from where she was born and mostly raised), listening to me yell at her great-grandchildren?

She would have hated the proliferation of phones. She wasn’t a fan of talking on the phone in general, and the notion of being reachable *anywhere* at any time, day or night, would have appalled her. She would be seriously unable to understand WHY we felt compelled to carry them with us everywhere and never turn them off.

The cheapness of household goods and grocery supplies would have thrilled her. A “food budget” was very much a thing in the post-war era and my aunt told me something like pork chops was rationed carefully: one per person, and not huge like today’s chops. She would have likely had OPINIONS about DoorDash and the like, but she was trying to run a two-income family and would probably have caved and appreciated not having to cook after a rough shift at Stern’s.

On the other hand, she would have been horrified by the waste implicit in fast food and fast fashion. She may not have wanted to make all her daughters’ clothes, but she certainly expected to be able to mend them. The fact that modern clothes literally can’t be fixed would have infuriated her. She would have refused to buy modern furniture for similar reasons and been disgusted to see full sofa sets lying in pieces on the side of the road, broken only a few years after purchase.

Technology probably wouldn’t have awed her much — when you start life before the Great Depression and watch cars turn into airplanes turn into atomic energy, you’re kind of used to blistering rates of change. I’m honestly not sure whether she would have seen laptops and flat-screen TVs as a positive or a negative. She would certainly be shocked at the skills that were so valued then that aren’t considered worthwhile now: penmanship, letter-writing, darning, cleaning, touch-typing, spelling, etc. She would ask me what the hell kids were learning in school, if not geography, civics, grammar, home economics and long division. (And yes, she would have said “hell”, lol.)

She would have LOVED the buffet of available vaccines. Her mother was trained as a nurse, and her husband was rejected for overseas duty during WWII because polio had caused him to have a malformed leg. Also, guess whose job it was to sit up with two daughters miserable and bawling with measles, mumps, whooping cough and chicken pox? I never asked, but she probably knew kids growing up who were “lost” to diphtheria and the like.

Our obsession with dental care would have confused her. Our refusal to let our kids out to play unsupervised would have baffled her. Our portion sizes at restaurants would have staggered her. And I’m sure she would ask me why no one eats Jell-o anymore (she loved tomatoes in lemon Jell-o).

Modern cars would seem too small and modern trucks would seem way too big. Those huge pickup trucks would have terrified her and she might have refused to drive with them on the road. She’d appreciate the improvement in gas mileage, though (although maybe not having to pump her own gas).

At least, that’s my theory, based on the stories she told and who she was as a person.

Carne en Adobo (Beef in Tomato
and Pepper Sauce – Guatemala)

efdac8da423b063dd1637391c9d49369
efdac8da423b063dd1637391c9d49369

Ingredients

  • 1/4 cup vegetable oil
  • 1 medium onion, chopped
  • 3 cloves garlic, chopped
  • 2 red peppers, seeded and chopped
  • 3 pounds lean boneless beef chuck, cut into 1-inch cubes
  • 10 ounces canned tomatillos
  • 4 medium tomatoes, coarsely chopped
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 2 cloves
  • 1/2 teaspoon oregano
  • Salt and pepper
  • 1/2 cup beef stock
  • 2 stale flour tortillas

Instructions

  1. Heat oil in saucepan and sauté onion, garlic and pepper until onion is soft.
  2. Add meat and everything else except tortillas. Add more stock if needed so liquid barely covers meat. Cover, simmer gently 2 hours until beef is tender.
  3. Soak tortillas in water, squeeze them out and crumble. Add to casserole and simmer uncovered until sauce thickens.
  4. Serve with Arroz Guatemalteco.

There is no best design. That’s why there are so bloody many options.

If you’re fighting a man in armor, you’ll want a thick, narrow blade, closer to a spike.

With this, you can force the blade into the joints and gaps in his armor.

If you want to dispatch a sentry quickly, the Sykes-Fairbairn dagger is a great option.

But the man who designed that commando dagger, for getting into a knife fight, devised this.

The smatchet.

You’ll notice though that, with the partial exception of the rondel dagger (first picture), these other weapons are straight and double-edged. This is because, with a knife/dagger, you’re generally not going to be doing enough injury via the cut to really end a man. They’re light and don’t have the mass (typically) to really deliver devastating cuts, so deep penetration is the name of the game. A straight, double-edged blade, will penetrate well, as the edges will cut through cloth and flesh to enable a deeper stab.

My personal preference tends toward a traditional Swiss/German style baselard.

Now obviously there are many other knife/dagger designs, but they’re typically optimized for something other than a regular fight.

The Bowie-knives of all kinds, for example, are typically designed as tools first, weapons a very close second.

The other thing to remember is that esoteric designs are not better than boring designs, in most cases. It is in fact the reverse. A bog-standard dagger is so bloody common and boring because…everyone used some variation of it because it works.

Weapons like the karambit pretty much always exist due to some consideration other than killing people.

The karambit, for example, started life as a root-cutting knife, and then was pressed into service as a weapon. That doesn’t mean it isn’t deadly, it certainly is, but there is a tendency of many martial-arts enthusiasts to pick some esoteric weapon and decided that it’s the bestest weapon to ever weapon in every situation ever, like the super-secret double-dragon technique practiced by the secret monks of the hidden path and suchlike nonsense.

It’s important to remember the context in which a weapon will be used. For Filipino farmers who couldn’t necessarily afford or were allowed to own weapons, being able to fight with a common tool, acceptable to carry in public, is useful. For a Finnish fisherman, he probably knows how to fight with a puukko.

But if your only purpose is to kill the other guy with as little fuss as possible, a dagger of some kind is going to be better suited to that.

How Disney Lost Their Entire Male Audience

After spending Billions of dollars, Disney screwed itself by taking the 2 biggest properties in history and turned them into a lecture on why men are bad. The result? Absolute failure. In this video, we discuss Disney’s new plan to get them back. Will it work? It’s Disney. What do you think?

 

True leadership is about respect, not fear

I am born and raised in the United States, this is my country and after traveling around the world and living in Europe and Asia there is no place I would rather live….

But……

Dear God, please my fellow Americans…

PLEASE STOP PUTTING CHEESE ON EVERYTHING.

I ordered a BLT the other day and they brought it to me with Cheese.

No, it doesn’t matter if its “artisan Cheese” with a fancy name as the kid with the nose ring tried to explain to me. A BLT is one of the few foods in the world were the name is all the ingredients required.

This is not rocket science.

This is wrong.

I ordered a Hamburger, it arrived with cheese. That is not a Hamburger people, its a cheeseburger.

This obsession with cheese is a common way that food is ruined in the United States. If you have to dump cheese on your food that means the food is probably not that good to begin with and your trying to cover for your cheap ingredients.

Do better.

Why It Sucks to Be a Concubine (in Ming Dynasty)

There is a clear difference.

After the North American part of her Eras tour, Taylor Swift gave each of the truck drivers that had driven her gear all over the continent for 24 weeks a bonus of $100,000 each. They didn’t expect it; it was a complete surprise. They were already being paid well. We know from stories that came out later that this money was life changing for some of them. And it wasn’t only the truck drivers: Taylor gave a total of $50 million in bonuses to all who helped her, along with hand-written notes.

Before Donald Trump took office in 2016, he had been involved in some 3,500 lawsuits. He’d filed 1,900 of them and 1,300 had been filed against him.

You do something for Donald Trump and it’s likely he’ll pay you less than he promised and all you can do is sue him (which is where a lot of those 1,300 lawsuits filed against him came from).

So yeah, there is a difference between people. Look for politicians of good character to lead us. Don’t settle for anything less because we will all end up paying for it.

You work for Taylor Swift, you will be paid. You might even get a bonus if things go well.

You work for Donald Trump, you vote for Donald Trump, and things are not likely to go well. And still 77 million of us put their faith in Donald Trump in 2024. They have lots of grievances, they thought, they believed, that Trump would fix them. He said he’d fix them, right?

Now we have Trumpflation. The dollar has fallen 10% against the Euro in only eight months. Bad things are happening, lots of them. Honestly, we should be blaming the 77 million who voted for Trump for all of this. Because they had ample evidence from Trump’s first term that he was not a good leader, that he didn’t care about us at all. They dragged us into this mess and we are ALL paying for it.

Swifties at a Taylor Swift concert at SoFi Stadium in Inglewood, California. Taylor played six sold-out concerts at that stadium in August, 2023.

We don’t care if you hate Taylor Swift, you sour, bitter old man. We love her🥰😍♥️♥️♥️.

Scott Ritter: The Arrival Of Stealth Hunter System In Iran Gives Russia Ability To Track US F35 Jets

The Endless Downfall of Bradley Longram

Written in response to: Center your story around someone who has (or is given) the ability to time travel.

Victor Amoroso

The afternoon sun beat down, prickling the back of Officer Bradley Longram’s hand. It was his first week, fresh out of the academy, and as a newly minted, duly appointed officer of the law in the Cedar Falls police department, he had answered the calls nobody else wanted. The noise complaints from the elderly busybodies, the cats stuck in trees, the reports of a serial defecator were the calls dispatch gave to him.He stood in an empty parking lot, save from a brown 1991 Honda Civic. It was only a few minutes before he had opened the back door, and then emptied the contents of his stomach onto the hot broken asphalt next to the rear tire. After that, he called the ambulance. He could hear the sirens, of that ambulance, and backup.From his position, he could still see into the backseat. For a moment, he thought he heard a wail, but stepping forward, his eyes called his ears liars, and that admonishment burned into his skull. He stood, holding his pen and ticket-pad, if for no other reason than he didn’t know what to do with his hands. He wasn’t trained for this. 

A sickly sweet smell emanated from the vehicle, a mixture of milk shit that as a new father himself he knew well, and the cloying scent of burned flesh. The child in the back seat had been there for some time, hours at least. Its eyes pleaded with Bradley, begging to be held and saved from the horrific death it experienced, but he couldn’t. His failure as a father, a man and a police officer destroyed his confidence that he had felt that morning, kissing Laura on his way out. She had told him to do good today.

 

***

 

Bradley stared into that backseat. The blotched skin, the cooked flesh, the wails from the infant tormented him. The child reached for him, and each time, instead of reaching back, pulling from that charnel house, he closed the door. When it closed with a click, Bradley shot straight up, drenched in sweat.

 

The clock read 3:34 am. The noise of the city drifted through his window, a conveyance honking, the hum of the electric generators, an unfortunate vomiting in the street outside. His heart raced, as it did every time he had this dream. He pushed his feet out of bed, and grabbed the now warm bottle on his nightstand. It was flat, but he drank it anyway.

 

He sat there until the sun poked through the blinds. Today was going to be the last day that this happened. Bradley let the shower flick away his filth on the outside, leaving the dirt inside intact. “I wonder if she would come back,” he said to no one in particular. Laura left seven years ago, taking their youngest with her. The older two had long stopped speaking with him.

 

She said it was the drinking, and the yelling. But it wasn’t really those things. He woke each night, sometimes screaming, sometimes punching, sometimes with his piece in hand, after closing that door each time. She asked him and asked him, but he could never really say to her what he saw. Laura went from empathy, to fear, to indifference. She stopped asking, and then just stopped being there.

 

The glowing nu-florescent lights gave his grey hair a greenish tinge sitting in the waiting room. He waited for what seemed to be an hour, when his name was called. His “handler”, travel agent was the preferred title, stared at him with black eyes, and a small scar above her upper lip. She once was fat, but had lost much of the weight. “Mr. Longram, I hope that I have been clear up to this point.”

“Yes, you have.”

 

“Well I am going to go through it just one more time. We will be monitoring you. Usually, one of us would go with you, but do to your long service to the community, we made an exception. You will follow the rules, but things can get sticky with time travel. There are certain points that you can be sent back to. You aren’t to interact with anyone. These sightseeing tours work best if you keep a good distance from anyone.”

 

“I know, I know.”

 

“Anything you accidentally change will be fixed. As I said, we are monitoring you. You appear to have signed all the necessary forms, and your payment cleared. You mind me asking, why did you choose this date?”

 

Bradley smiled. “I kissed my wife for the first time on this date. I thought it would be nice to watch it.”

 

She took a drink from her Pepsi Neg, “Ah, tempting to interfere. Don’t. Just watch.”

 

“I will.”

 

She handed him his temporal pass. He put it around his neck, and walked to the back. The travel tubes lay waiting. The tech looked over his pass, nodded and pointed to the nearest tube. “Now you paid for one hour. When that time is up, we will pull you back. That means that if your pass comes back without you, we will stop you from even going. So there will be ten second countdown to allow for that before I send you.”

 

Bradley stood in the tube, waited for ten seconds, and closed his eyes. He suspected that they really couldn’t watch what they did, otherwise they probably would have stopped this right now. He breathed deeply, and chirping birds caressed his ears.

 

He was standing at the edge of a parking lot to the College Square Mall. At the far end of the lot, a man exited from a brown Civic, and began walking away. The agency made it a firm policy that no technology could be brought back, but the still functional pay phone was all he needed. He knew the number by heart.

 

Ring. “Office Bradley Longram speaking.”

 

“Officer, you need to get to S lot of the College Square Mall. There is a baby locked in an abandoned Honda Civic. He needs your help. Come now!”

 

“Who is this?”

 

Bradley hung up.

 

It took ten minutes for Officer Longram to arrive. He had the car door open, and the infant squalling in his arms within thirty seconds. The sirens of the emergency vehicles swelled, music to his ears. Now, everything would be different.

 

***

Air raid sirens roared, but Bradley Longram couldn’t care less. If a bomb hit him, all the better. The Dear Leader’s glorious war had cost him everything already. The text message was clear on that front. His last son, Jonathan, was dead. An enemy sniper. Somewhere out east.

 

He already gave so much for Elim Gonzalez. The Dear Leader had offered the man who had saved his life from the father who abandoned him in a hot car all those years ago a mansion, with a bunker. He turned it down. He could never say it outloud, but ever since Elim had taken power and began his great movement, Bradley wasn’t comfortable with their relationship.

 

That seemed like a small thing when the bomb that flattened his home came, killing his wife, two daughters and his two youngest sons. His last son enlisted immediately, to revenge himself on the far off forces that destroyed his family. And now Bradley’s failure was complete.

 

Was he being punished? Almost certainly. He extracted young Elim from the car, but after that he did not guide him, father him, nor mold him. They never found his father, and his mother, well the drugs never were far from her.

 

When the stories of the camps filtered into his hovel, he decided to act. Contacting the Resistance gave him chills, but what did it matter if they killed him? He was already dead.

 

A hooded man knocked on his door, a backpack bulging handing from both shoulders, coming in when Bradley opened the door. “So, you are the hero who saved him? How do you like what you did now,” he sneered.

 

“If you are going to kill me, kill me. My family is dead, because of him. How do you think I feel?”

 

“Man, I didn’t know. I was just told to come here, and bring my equipment. You might be able to stop all of this from what I heard.”

 

“I don’t know. I am willing to try. He took everything from me.”

 

The man nodded. He set down his bag, and pulled a wired device that looked like a hippy bathroom scale out. He also pulled out a pistol with silencer and handed it to Bradley. “Now, because apparently you have a node that touches the Dear Leader, we can send you back to a time where he isn’t so damn hard to kill. And no, don’t ask me how it works. It just does.”

 

Bradley nodded. “I’m ready when you are.”

 

“Just give me a moment.” There was a loud pounding on the door. “SHIT!”

 

“This is the police. You have a fugitive in there. You have ten seconds to surrender or lethal force will be brought to bear.”

 

The man looked panicked. “Get on dude! Go back, I’ll get you there.”

 

Bradley stepped on, and heard wood splintering as projectiles punched through the plywood. He closed his eyes, and birdsong filled his ears. He was standing in the parking lot of the College Square Mall. He knelt down behind a lamp post, and waited.

 

The morning dragged, and he became parched. He didn’t have any money, but that didn’t matter. He would get the job done. And then, he spotted the Honda Civic, pulling into the parking lot. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar looking man standing near the pay phones.

 

He lost his nerve shooting a child. Bradley remembered thinking young Elim and Jonathan looked exactly alike. They could be cousins. He saw his son’s face in his mind’s eye. He couldn’t kill him.

 

The man walked to the phones, and picked up the receiver. Bradley remembered the phone call. He knew then what he could do.

 

***

 

The floor stank of vomit and blood. Bradley Longram lay curled up, covered in his own ejecta. Every part of his body hurt. But that was normal.

 

Each morning, when the fog from drinking lifted momentarily, he replayed that fateful morning in his head. The dead child, screaming from the grave at him. From that he had nightmares every night. But it was the dead man found in the bushes that broke him. On some level, he knew it was him, just older.

 

The department laughed at him. His bitch wife took their son and never spoke to him. Therapists, doctors, and psychics all said he was crazy. The CFPD just filed it under a john doe, and the file went to the basement. After the captain told him for the third time to forget about it, it was his badge or his obsession.

 

He dove into the bottle. And stayed there.

 

But sunlight glimmered through the brown haze. An idea formed over the years, after hearing about Timely Expeditions. He could never afford it, but he could afford a gun. He would go back, and he would know the truth. He had to.

 

The two security guards lay bleeding out on the carpet in the waiting room. Same for the receptionist, a fat woman with a scarred lip and two snooty men who called him smelly when he thrust the pistol into their faces. The bespectacled technician knelt in front of him, sniveling. “Please, please don’t kill me.”

 

“I ain’t gonna kill you, but you got to send me back.”

 

“You can’t go back with that. You got no pass, you got a gun. You can’t go back with a gun.”

 

“I’m taking the gun. Now, send me back.”

 

“Back to when?”

 

“The car, and the dead guy. Send me back!”

 

“I don’t know when that is. You haven’t even been scanned.”

 

“I don’t give a fuck. Do it, or I’m gonna kill you.”

 

“Oh no, please, I will do anything, don’t kill me.”

“Start working, smart guy.”

 

The tech crawled back to his computer, and Bradley sat on the platform, keeping the gun leveled at the tech. “I’m seeing two nodes, do you know which one?”

 

“No, just send me back to the car. It was twenty years ago, man.”

 

“Okay, I got one right at the twenty year mark, and then one a year and a half earlier. You want the twenty?”

 

“JUST DO IT!”

 

Sirens started to grow louder, and then Bradley yawned, closing his eyes. An oriole warbled, and he felt a breeze caress his face. Was he there?

 

He opened his eyes, and spotted the College Square Mall across the street. Bradley’s worn out heart leap up, he would finally know! He stepped off the curb, and immediately a crunch and shooting pain radiated from his leg, then his head, and then his shoulder as he flipped over a brown piece of shit car.

 

A child wailed in the back seat of the vehicle, and he felt his mangled body leaking onto the warming concrete. “No, no, I gotta know.” He tried to move his arms to push himself up, but nothing happened. A car door opened, and a face appeared above his. “Really?”

 

***

 

The gate opened, and Bradley Longram walked out of Anamosa State Penitentiary. Finally a free man. He was ready to make things right.

 

In his heart, he didn’t blame Elim. The boy’s father spent years in prison, starting with the vehicular homicide with Elim in the car as an infant. He grew up in a house riddled with drugs and abuse. He forgave Elim, after the youth and his gang broke into Bradley’s home, intent on robbery, but killing his wife, two sons, and leaving Bradley for dead.

 

Rage consumed him and in his own failing, he used his resources to find and enact vengeance on that poor boy. Elim went to the ground, and Bradley to the pen. And now Bradley, with love in his heart, saw it clearly. His penance would be to save Elim from the life given to him. He needed a real father.

 

All those lives destroyed by someone else’s choices, well it now was in Bradley’s power to fix it. He spent five additional years inside for the chance to do it. He told himself that the blood would vanish along with the additional pain with success. The jumper would meet him at the halfway house, ready to send him back. All it cost him was the lives of two fellow criminals, a small price.

 

“Okay man, I don’t suppose you know when you are going? These things can only do so much. For some reason, they can only send people to certain dates, and you got two options.”

 

“What is the date that is furthest back? There is something that I need to do, and I don’t want to miss it.”

 

“Whatever man, I’m going to send you to that one. Let me tell you, I’m not pulling you back. You probably won’t last long anyway, the cops are usually pretty quick about jumping back.”

 

“You got my documents?”

 

“Yes, I don’t understand, but I do. You can’t hide back there.”

 

“I’m not trying to hide.”

 

Bradley stood on the pad, and a whirring sound filled his ears. The sound hurt, and he closed his eyes. A jay chirped, and cool air soothed him. A dark house stood before him. The door opened with a strong push, and he walked up the stairs to the second floor, only a squeak of his shoes on the floor boards making note of his passage.

 

An occupied bed lay before him, a single body snoring away. Bradley knelt before him, and placed his hand on his shoulder. A quick shake, and the man was awake. “You Bernard Gonzalez?”

 

The man shook his head, and coughed. “Who the fuck are you? What are you doing in my house? I’m Bernard Gonzalez!” He voice rose with each question.

 

“I’m sorry about this, but its for the best.” The knife he pulled from his back holster caught a bit of moonlight before he plunged it into Bernard’s throat. The clock read 3:34 am.

 

***

 

Elim was screaming, but Bradley kept his eyes on the road. He was going to meet the head of mall security for a new job, one that would keep Lena, his new wife, and his new adopted son well provided for. She had been most receptive to Bradley’s offer, since the erstwhile father of her child had vanished not long after Elim was born.

 

A sudden flash, and Bradley swerved away from the curb, a wild and crazy drunk man somehow coming out of nowhere, waving a pistol. The Civics’s brakes squealed, but Bradley managed to not hit anyone. He turned into the parking lot, and parked near the bushes at the front.

 

He turned back to look at Elim, nestled comfortably in his car seat. He then looked up. That crazy man was running across the parking lot towards them. He stood up, and waved his hands in air, to get him to follow him. He started walking quickly away from the car, hoping that the man would follow him. He could hurt Elim, and Bradley wouldn’t let that happen. He could lose him and double back. He would have to.

 

***

 

Officer Bradley Longram straightened his tie and radio as he drank his morning coffee. “I think its going to be a great day, Laura. I can feel it!”

 

His lovely wife, blonde curls framing her sweet cherubic face, kissed him and then wiped away the lipstick. “You are my brave policeman. Go do good today!”

This is a UGR-HS (Unitized Group Ration- Heat and Serve)

Everything, and I mean everything (food-wise) is “boil in bag.” The OD green and brown food trays are warmed up in a tray pack heater.

Rice is done in about 25–30 minutes, about 10–20 tray packs at a time. Meat is usually done in the same amount of time, 10–20 tray packs at a time. Just need hot water and the food trays, and the meal is ready.

And the vegetables?

You get a big pot of water to a slow, rolling boil and you dump a few 102oz cans of veggies in there, cook for 10 minutes, then they’re ready to serve. (After you season them, of course)

Beverages are made with concentrated syrups or beverage powders (think Gatorade or Sqwincher powder)

Coffees are made similarly to tea. The coffee comes in a large tea bag (about the size of a brick) You heat the water to a slow, rolling boil, in a big pot, and then pour the water into a beverage container, lined with coffee bags.

For a 300–400 headcount, we could have an entire meal done in about an hour using this ration.

Avocado and Tomato Salad
(Ensalada de Guacamole)

f46261f01990e5875f0ed4970f3f9d90
f46261f01990e5875f0ed4970f3f9d90

Ingredients

  • 6 slices bacon
  • 3 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 tablespoon vinegar
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/8 teaspoon pepper
  • 3 drops red pepper sauce
  • 2 medium avocados, peeled and cubed
  • 2 medium tomatoes, cut into 1/2-inch pieces
  • 1 small onion, chopped
  • Salad greens

Instructions

  1. Fry bacon until crisp; drain and crumble.
  2. Mix oil, vinegar, salt, pepper and red pepper sauce; pour over avocados. Toss.
  3. Stir in bacon, tomatoes and onion.
  4. Cover and refrigerate about 2 hours.
  5. Just before serving, place on salad greens with slotted spoon.

Yield: 4 to 6 servings

I have a few:

Every time I see someone holding an axe, I have an overwhelming urge to say, “Careful with that axe, Eugene.”

I don’t always indulge in saying it, but I always have, and probably always will, think it.

Similarly, when someone says they’re going to have a comeback, I have a strong urge to say, “Don’t call it a comeback.”

Again, I rarely indulge in saying it out loud, but I always think it.

Both of those song-related quirks make me cringe severely, so don’t feel badly if you just cringed, too.

Finally, my non song-related quirk pertains to driving.

I live in a very mountainous area.

We have runaway truck ramps on these mountains because those trucks get away from them with surprising regularity. Therefore, the runaway truck ramps are rather plentiful along the sides of our interstates.

Every time I drive by one I have the most horrible urge to take my car up it.

I know, don’t do that, Mish! You’ll ruin your car, plus with your luck there will be an actual runaway truck right behind you and it will roll right over you.

So, with great effort, I hold back but I always fantasize about taking my car up that thing just to see what it’s like.

Your Life as a Brothel Slave

When I was a boy, I was far too mischievous.

Not stupid—at least not in the sense of lacking intelligence. Just… hard to explain.

My entire primary school years passed under the sting of a teacher’s bamboo stick. Yet I stumbled through them in a haze, never feeling ashamed. When the teacher called me up to the blackboard in a fury and lashed me, I would grin and laugh as if it were a game. My classmates roared with laughter, which only made the teacher angrier.

(But there was another kind of punishment that really did scare me—being locked up. She would shut me in the basement of her house, which was pitch dark. For a seven-year-old, being kept there for hours in the damp, musty darkness—especially with an overactive imagination inventing all sorts of monsters to frighten himself—was truly terrifying.)

After the exam that decided who would move on to middle school, I saw my father’s face glowing with an excitement I had never seen before. He took me out for noodles with meat—a luxury. One bowl cost him a whole day’s wage. He didn’t eat. He just sat there watching me eat.

Only later did I learn the truth: out of four thousand children in the county, I had ranked first, with perfect scores in every subject.

I didn’t feel especially proud. The test had been too easy.

For several years after that, I drifted the same way as before—skipping classes, not going home after school, playing outside until the loudspeakers blared “Ode to the Motherland,” and I suddenly realized night had fallen.

Then I would go home and take the beating that awaited me. With no phones back then and poor public safety, my parents feared constantly that something might happen to me. I grew so used to it that I would toss off my shirt the moment I stepped inside and say, “Go on, hit me!”

One time my father struck too hard. The pain overwhelmed me, and I blacked out.

When I came to, I thought it was raining. But the “rain” was my father’s tears. He was holding me and sobbing uncontrollably. From that day forward, he never beat me again.

And I changed. I began to study.

It is my honor to tell you: in the college entrance exam, I created another miracle. From the bottom 10 percent—a so-called failure—I rose thousands of places to become the county’s top scorer. In one subject, I even achieved the highest score in the nation, back when the exam was standardized across all of China.

My father has been gone for many years now.

I miss him terribly.

I see him often in my dreams.

If it were possible, I would want him to beat me once more—no matter how much it hurt. Not because I suffer from Stockholm syndrome, but because I long for him.

For the man who would rather go hungry himself, yet still spend one yuan—an entire day’s pay—to buy a pound of meat so his son could eat.

Dad, I miss you.

Dad, I’m rich now.

I want to treat you to some noodles with meat.

In my dreams, we’ve eaten together many times…

Dad, in my dreams I’m always that little child, holding your hand, looking up at you with happiness, and you tell me: “Come on, son, let’s go have shredded pork noodles!”

In Chinese, the words for father and mother sound just like in English: 爹“dad” and 妈“mom.”

This is our deepest connection—no matter the nation, it’s always dad and mom.

Considering nearly 5,000 years of phonetic shifts in Chinese, the fact that these two words have stubbornly remained consistent—so much so that they are hardly different from modern English—I regard as a miracle.

Sir Whiskerton and the Hench-Animal Rebellion

Or: When Two Felines Say “No More!”—And Discover Their True Potential


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of rebellion, reinvention, and reluctant teamwork. Today’s story begins with Bigcat’s hench-felines, Putter and Goliath, growing weary of his endless demands and tyrannical leadership style. Tired of being treated as mere tools of intimidation, they stage a rebellion—but quickly realize that freedom comes with its own challenges.

Enter Sir Whiskerton and Porkchop the Pig, who step in to help the duo find not only independence but also new career paths better suited to their talents. Along the way, everyone learns an important lesson: true leadership is about respect, not fear. So grab your clipboard (and perhaps a motivational speech), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Hench-Animal Rebellion.


Act 1: The Breaking Point

It was a quiet morning on Bigcat’s farm when Putter and Goliath stood before their boss, trembling under his imposing glare.

“You two,” Bigcat growled, flexing his massive paws, “are supposed to be my muscle! Not… whatever this is!” He gestured dramatically at Goliath, who had accidentally gotten himself stuck in a cat flap yet again.

Putter adjusted his glasses nervously. “Sir, perhaps if you gave us clearer instructions—”

“Silence!” Bigcat roared. “I don’t pay you to think—I pay you to obey!”

That was the final straw. Putter exchanged a glance with Goliath, whose brawny frame belied his gentle soul. They nodded silently, united by one thought: Enough was enough.

Later that day, the two hench-felines packed their belongings (a single squeaky toy and a half-eaten bag of treats) and fled to Sir Whiskerton’s farm, leaving behind a note that read simply: “We quit.”


Act 2: Seeking Refuge—and Answers

When Putter and Goliath arrived at Sir Whiskerton’s farm, they were greeted with cautious curiosity.

“Well, well,” Sir Whiskerton began, adjusting his monocle. “What brings you two here?”

“We’ve left Bigcat,” Putter explained. “But now… what do we do? We’ve spent our entire lives following orders. How do we start over?”

Porkchop waddled up, snorting sympathetically. “Don’t worry, guys. Everyone deserves a second chance—and maybe a snack break.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded thoughtfully. “True. But first, let’s figure out what you’re good at—and what makes you happy.”


Act 3: Finding New Paths

With Sir Whiskerton’s guidance, Putter and Goliath embarked on a journey of self-discovery.

  • Putter: Known for his intelligence and strategic mind, Putter found joy in solving puzzles. He became the farm’s official logistics coordinator, organizing everything from feed schedules to hay deliveries.
  • Goliath: Despite his clumsiness, Goliath discovered a hidden talent for lifting heavy objects—and hearts. He became the farm’s resident strongman and morale booster, often carrying animals out of mud puddles or cheering them on during contests.

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Confidence Cookies™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to boost self-esteem—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

As the dust settled, Sir Whiskerton gathered the group for a moment of reflection.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “True leadership is about respect, not fear. Whether you’re leading others or yourself, kindness and understanding pave the way to success.”

Putter adjusted his glasses proudly. “Thank you, Sir Whiskerton. We couldn’t have done it without your help.”

Goliath grinned, flexing his muscles awkwardly. “Yeah! And thanks for the snacks, Porkchop.”

Porkchop snorted happily. “Anytime, big guy.”

Meanwhile, back at Bigcat’s farm, chaos reigned without his trusted hench-felines. Forced to fetch his own snacks and untangle himself from cat flaps, Bigcat finally understood the value of treating others with respect.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Chef Remy unveiled his newest invention: Leadership Lasagna™, designed to inspire greatness in every bite.

“These are safe, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

True leadership is about respect, not fear.


Best Lines

  • “We quit.” – Putter and Goliath, channeling their inner rebels.
  • “Everyone deserves a second chance—and maybe a snack break.” – Porkchop, ever the optimist.
  • “These are Confidence Cookies™—guaranteed to boost self-esteem or cause indigestion!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.

Key Jokes

  • Goliath’s ongoing struggle with cat flaps adds slapstick humor.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.
  • Bigcat’s realization that respect matters more than fear ties the moral together perfectly.

Starring

  • Putter (Strategic Sidekick/Turned Logistics Guru)
  • Goliath (Clumsy Muscle/Turned Morale Booster)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Philosopher/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Porkchop the Pig (Snack Enthusiast/Motivational Speaker)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: True leadership is about respect, not fear.
  • Future Potential: Could Putter and Goliath mentor other animals seeking independence? Or will Chef Remy invent edible motivational posters next?

Until next time, may your leaders be kind and your snacks plentiful. 🐾

Char siu pork

Char siu pork is Cantonese style roast pork that’s been seasoned with 5 spice powder, honey, fermented bean curd, soy sauce, hoisin and honey. Its complex flavor is sweet, spicy and slightly funky, but not funky in an offensive way. You may have seen Char siu pork hanging from the ceiling, over a butcher’s block in a traditional Chinese restaurant or market. Asian supermarkets usually have a packaged version for sale.

Char siu pork isn’t a do-all kind of product, like bacon. Its unfamiliar flavor might not appeal to many Western palates, but if you like it, you tend to really like it. Like bacon, it’s a seasoning meat, meant to lend flavor to foods, like stir fry, noodles and soups. It’s not something you’d eat a plate full of. Instead, you combine it with other flavors, usually salty and spicy, to create a well rounded flavor profile. Every so many bites you hit that unmistakable sweet pork bit that just explodes with flavor in your mouth. It really makes you want to go back for more.

Because it has a powerful flavor, it’s best to put Char siu next to something bland, like noodles or rice. Experiment though. Maybe a little bit on a burger, or in a ham sandwich would be interesting. Garlic noodles with Char siu would be good too.

Pictures

Screenshot
Screenshot

bdae922f1c61747721dfa8234ea7096c
bdae922f1c61747721dfa8234ea7096c

465b40e1ccc2ca548bbb1e3ea5ec8050
465b40e1ccc2ca548bbb1e3ea5ec8050

5628eb10a12b9d00ef9317262732e0a5
5628eb10a12b9d00ef9317262732e0a5

9b96f3dfd54c41d487ec8808640decd5
9b96f3dfd54c41d487ec8808640decd5

a224a88a7b74e0459862262644314ae4
a224a88a7b74e0459862262644314ae4

08c909b79178d64fbbb713dfa6063880
08c909b79178d64fbbb713dfa6063880

7146c7ff2a48a96757f395ade845fd03
7146c7ff2a48a96757f395ade845fd03

41ed586cf60f1347066e17f5f6cdca06
41ed586cf60f1347066e17f5f6cdca06

Screenshot
Screenshot

7ef5e3e4617d967019a43b9256201925
7ef5e3e4617d967019a43b9256201925

d76d797a89243c5c02099fb7879e385a
d76d797a89243c5c02099fb7879e385a

40ec3749624bd7f9a7960ac1b8be4247
40ec3749624bd7f9a7960ac1b8be4247

b7900ab6fa098cdeee1f04e61050f9d4
b7900ab6fa098cdeee1f04e61050f9d4

fe471d53952d62c58a8aba0a17f2e136
fe471d53952d62c58a8aba0a17f2e136

5f2c4bc294e865a50bb77ed9a7b3cae3
5f2c4bc294e865a50bb77ed9a7b3cae3

81a616d2d6ed97a1ac62ae2a123b33b1
81a616d2d6ed97a1ac62ae2a123b33b1

4b179903c81633599d317888053b7d7c
4b179903c81633599d317888053b7d7c

dc9d0e052fdedc64c94cede983065c38
dc9d0e052fdedc64c94cede983065c38

1b6101299c3e18a483e0745ea3af84c9
1b6101299c3e18a483e0745ea3af84c9

6029e5d420f1e56ea0b61060b56a42d2
6029e5d420f1e56ea0b61060b56a42d2

3a462717341de3a9d62e8bd84707fcef
3a462717341de3a9d62e8bd84707fcef

e71d4a02488bbd449ec17396e28af2d9
e71d4a02488bbd449ec17396e28af2d9

a6fad28294cd0d31bcc05052ce1bbb22
a6fad28294cd0d31bcc05052ce1bbb22

b0817b0d98f3c8f5920aa4360b671a9b
b0817b0d98f3c8f5920aa4360b671a9b

6772ee8f8ebb9954a0f2e8754c37e15d
6772ee8f8ebb9954a0f2e8754c37e15d

3240eb88e80117cb36818b8c547cb454
3240eb88e80117cb36818b8c547cb454

dcf6db743e179f8b00c085e75ccf230a
dcf6db743e179f8b00c085e75ccf230a

477da0080fe843e5a73d5f7d55bb087c
477da0080fe843e5a73d5f7d55bb087c

8054a026442014218b9d25dbdf35c5a4
8054a026442014218b9d25dbdf35c5a4

a8fe229a94e63700a2d59925aa6d30cd
a8fe229a94e63700a2d59925aa6d30cd

7a8f47639edf86a25939ebb0563ad0f5
7a8f47639edf86a25939ebb0563ad0f5

ffabc173269fbde0c5a8310d4ba24c13
ffabc173269fbde0c5a8310d4ba24c13

52f0c045e750d8d4c23e420dc30cf2b9
52f0c045e750d8d4c23e420dc30cf2b9

421f3f54bf3b00c1f0d68c126e8040a4
421f3f54bf3b00c1f0d68c126e8040a4

e9d8344f5db3562521e2fcdb6fc0ab98
e9d8344f5db3562521e2fcdb6fc0ab98

Not at all.

Chinese textbooks may be among the best in the world.

Most of the materials and images in this answer come from the Chinese Internet.

“Congratulations on finally finishing this book. Thank you for your patience in reading. Take a day off and go fishing—if there are still any fish left.”

— Marine Biology Textbook

“We do not inherit the Earth from our ancestors; we borrow it from our descendants.”

— Biology, Compulsory Course 3

“Both sides of the equation are different views of the same idea.”

— High School Mathematics, People’s Education Press

“Without academic democracy and freedom of thought, science cannot flourish.”

— High School Physics, Compulsory 1

“Hidden within the atom lies the secret of the entire universe.”

— High School Physics Textbook

“One of the functions of blood is to pay the price for belief.”

— High School Health and Physiology Textbook, Chapter 4, Blood

In the author’s afterword, he dedicates this book to his late mother and his prematurely deceased daughter. His mother was illiterate and even had no name; when she registered officially at the age of 63, the author gave her a name.

It is rare in the world for a child to name his mother.

His mother raised six children; except for one who became a primary school teacher, the other five became experts in literature, geology, engineering, medicine, and astronomy.

— Introduction to Astronomy

“After the Chinese Academy of Sciences announced it would no longer review any papers on perpetual motion machines, the chairman of the Chinese Physical Society suggested that future generations should not ridicule them. Besides erecting statues for Newton, Joule, and others, a monument should be built for the unnamed heroes, with the inscription: ‘Dedicated to all the heroes who failed in the pursuit of perpetual motion.’”

— High School Physics Textbook, Conservation of Energy

“Study hard and serve the motherland faithfully.This book is provided free by the people’s government.”

— Chinese Primary and Secondary School Textbooks

“Hydrogen burns quietly in chlorine, emitting a pale flame.”

— Middle School Chemistry Textbook

(I loved chemistry because of this sentence. I just checked, and I am glad that even after 40+ years and countless revisions, the new chemistry textbooks still retain this description.)

“In the face of injustice, some choose passive inaction. This leads to the spread of injustice, ultimately harming everyone.”

— 8th Grade Politics Textbook, on the Holocaust

“Although the English king tried to change natural law with royal decrees, as far as we know, he did not succeed.”

— High School Physics Textbook, Electricity and Lightning

“Sir Isaac Newton was buried in England, the place where the English lay their heroes to rest.”

— High School Physics Textbook, Newton’s Laws

“Now write a letter in English to your parents reporting your recent academic performance.”

(A small note below: Relax! You don’t need to tell them the truth!)

— People’s Education Press Middle School English Textbook

By the way, from 1980–2000, two characters frequently appeared in Chinese English textbooks: Li Lei and Han Meimei. In the new edition, the characters became Han Meimei’s children. Internet users were surprised that Li Lei and Han Meimei never got together, which caused quite a stir at the time.

>>>

(After a long introduction to Yang Xiong(53 BC – 18 AD)’s philosophical ideas) “Overall, Yang Xiong’s ideas had no any impact on later Chinese philosophy.”

(Tai Chi and the Bagua are based on binary; Yang Xiong envisioned a new Tai Chi based on ternary.)

This reminds me of the Soviet era, when the Russians also conceived a new ternary-based computer design, which likewise made little contribution to later computer science.

— History Philosophy

“Two water waves meet, pass through each other, and continue propagating with their respective characteristics, as if they had never met.”

— High School Physics, Elective 3-4 (This sentence always feels a little sad.)

“Sin asked cos, tonight are we tan or cot?”

— 2014 Math Exam (tan = sin/cos, cot = cos/sin ……)

“As young men, do not focus on the length of your penis; rather, cultivate your talent and moral character—this is truly important.”

— Physiology textbook, reproductive system chapter, a renowned Chinese university

“You can do it.” “You can do it, don’t make a mistake.” “Same as the 2014 question…”

— Reference answers by a famous Chinese linear algebra textbook editor.

It reminds me of what Qian Xuesen said: “Even if a person is dumb, could he be too dumb to learn calculus?” and “Shorten the education timeline: graduate college at 14, PhD at 18—just when full of energy to conduct research.”

“Due to insufficient data, this calculation result is actually made up by me.”

— Mathematical Modeling

“Science aims to discover facts, but leaves us free to choose our own values.”

— People’s Education Press High School Biology 2, Evolution

“I remember when we first met, you were only in 7th grade.”

— 9th Grade English Textbook (7th grade, first lesson: “Nice to meet you.”)

“If others delete a few words or even a single word from your article and the meaning remains unchanged, it means your writing is poor.”

— Chinese Language Textbook

“How could gentle Mr. Art have such a cold son, Mr. Science? The reason is that they share the same mother—Nature herself.”

— Philosophy Textbook, words of a famous Chinese scholar. The editor added: “This is exactly how the author wrote it.We didn’t change a single word.”

“Suppose you are stranded on a deserted island with nothing to do, so you decide to solve this math problem to pass the time… Surprisingly, you might discover that you can solve it in an hour and still have time to gather coconuts for a proper meal.”

— Math Textbook

“After learning this chapter, I realized that since I am also an animal… this is how I learned to masturbate.”

— Anonymous comment on High School Biology, on three methods of livestock ejaculation: manual, electrical stimulation, and artificial female mount.

“I’m an unpaid user; isn’t the character unlocked?”

— Student complaining about poor printing quality of a textbook

>>>

“Our future space lab (concept illustration)” — High School Physics Textbook

“Our space lab.” — Physics textbook the year after China successfully launched its own space station

“From January 26, 1841, when the British expeditionary force first raised the Union Jack on Hong Kong Island, to July 1, 1997, when the Five-Star Red Flag was raised, a total of 156 years, 5 months, and 4 days passed. The British Empire came by sea, and left by sea.”

— High School Chinese Textbook, Goodbye, Britannia

“The Chinese Communist Party cannot be overthrown by external forces; only we ourselves can overthrow it.”

— Politics Textbook

“Why study black holes? Why climb Mount Everest?—Because it is there.”

— High School Physics Textbook

“…so that the efforts of the authors of this book will have successors…”

— Foundations of Real Analysis and Functional Analysis, 4th edition. Each previous edition’s author passed away after finishing their work; the 4th edition author died six months later.

“Faraday is immortal.”

— High School Physics Textbook, last line of Electromagnetism chapter

“Nature and Nature’s laws lay hid in night: God said, Let Newton be! and all was light.”

— High School Physics, Mechanics chapter, first line

“Many ask whether the ‘Lectures on Physical Chemistry’ were written in English; the answer is naturally Chinese. The scientific ideas are so profound, and the wisdom of science so beautiful. I believe presenting the truth of science in one’s mother tongue is a great achievement… Young people, climb upward on the shoulders of your forebears! This is the true path of science, China’s hope, and humanity’s future!”

— Lectures on Physical Chemistry

“The state is the violent machine of the ruling class to suppress the ruled class, fundamentally aimed at protecting the interests of the ruling class. The state possesses the army, police, courts, prisons, and other violent instruments, and can mobilize society’s resources and wealth to increase and expand its power, with the army being the most important.”

— My politics textbook from school (from memory; some words may be slightly off)

“The Chinese people have a certain talent for learning mathematics.”

— Preface to a mathematics textbook by Hua Luogeng. (I do not agree with this statement; it reflects the author’s patriotic sentiment, like “the moon shines brighter in my hometown.”)

There are many more, but due to space, they will not be introduced here.

>>>

Hahaha, I just saw this and it’s a bit related to the question, so let me add it here.

It all started when an agricultural expert posted some science content online about banana diseases.

An agricultural technician thought he was wrong, and the two argued back and forth for many days.

In the end, the technician said, “Your professional knowledge isn’t solid,” and even added, “I suspect you’re not really in agricultural research at all.”

The expert got angry and said, “Please provide professional evidence to prove that I’m wrong.”

The technician then gave him the link to his Douyin (the Chinese version of TikTok) account where he shared agricultural science content.

After checking it, the expert replied: “I am Xie Changping, the author of this book Tropical Plant Pathology. You posted my book on your Douyin without marking it as a repost and without mentioning my name?”

222 days later, the technician still has not replied.

Just Three Minutes

Written in response to: Center your story around someone who has (or is given) the ability to time travel.

S.M. Knight

He did it. He looked at the limp rat body and then back at the screens on the cluttered desk, then back at the chamber where the rat lay. I wasn’t dead, He wasn’t even sure if it qualified as sleeping. Ethan would explain it as the conscious mind leaving the body and relinquishing control of the autonomic system, which then maintains all necessary bodily functions. At the same time, the conscious mind shifts to another time.

 

The numbers over the chamber door counted down from three minutes. Ethan watched with anticipation, reaching for his dirty university coffee mug. Another sleepless night in the lab. His face was covered in what no longer qualified as scruff, and his hair stuck up on one side of his head. He didn’t care, though. He was on the cusp of the most significant scientific achievement of mankind. He was making this discovery, which he had spent most of his life pursuing. Alone.

 

His hand shook as he brought the mug to his lips. The bitter liquid was stale and cold. He didn’t mind, it was the caffeine he needed. He couldn’t miss this moment. The clock continued to count down. Five seconds left, he bit the inside of his lip and clasped his hands together. Not in prayer but to keep himself from touching anything. Three. Two. One.

 

The rat’s body exploded off the floor with a kick, then, as though confused, it sat on its hind legs and began to rub its ears and eyes. It sniffed the air and scurried following the walls inside the travel chamber.

 

“YES!” He exploded, jumping to his feet and throwing his hands over his head. He scurried, his gaze from the chamber, and checked the monitors. All vitals were back to normal; he had a healthy rat on his hands. The smile grew across his face, and he couldn’t help but let out a gleeful giggle. He reached for the lab phone to call the professor when he heard the door shut behind him.

 

He spun around in the chair, expecting to see the professor, but it was her instead. Her thick curly brown hair fell like a waterfall behind her golden brown shoulders. Half her face was hidden behind her thick-rimmed glasses. He was excited to see her, but she looked uncomfortable being there.

 

“Sara, we did it!” he exclaimed as she walked towards the desk.

 

She didn’t answer. She was fiddling with something in her hand. Was it a plastic bag?

 

“Sara, did you hear me? We did it, your theory on consciousness was right! I just sent Bruno back in time for 3 minutes!”

 

“Ethan, we need to talk.” She looked at the ground. She couldn’t look him in the eyes.

 

“Yes! I agree, this is huge. I was just about to call prof-“

 

“Ethan, please, we need to talk. Sit down. It’s important.”

 

The energy slowly drained from his face. He offered her the desk chair, but she shook her head no, rooted to where she stood. He hesitated, then took the chair for himself, keeping his eyes on her as if she were an alien. Was she crying?

 

“Are you ok?”

 

“Yeah. No. I don’t know. Here.” She handed the Ziploc bag over to him. It looked like it had three pens inside.

 

Ethan took the bag and froze. The world started to spin, he turned the bag over and over till he got confirmation that they all had the same mark.

 

“How?”

 

“What do you mean, how?”

 

“I thought you were on the pill.”

 

“I thought you were wearing a condom.”

 

“But I was careful.”

 

“Ethan, stop it. It doesn’t matter. It’s done. It’s done.” She bit her lip, then looked at the ceiling before locking her wet eyes on his.

 

“And I’m keeping it.”

 

“…What?”

 

“I’m keeping it. I tried, I can’t.”

 

“What?”

 

“I don’t expect anything from you. Don’t get me wrong, I want you to, but I understand.”

 

“Sara, please let’s think about this.”

 

“I have.”

 

“We can’t right now.”

 

A muffled high-pitched sound started in her throat, and tears built in her eyes. “Kay” was all she was able to choke out before turning and rushing out of the lab. Ethan, dumbstruck, sat and watched her go, still holding the bag, not knowing what to do.

 

She was one of the most intelligent and beautiful people he had ever met. He wanted her in his life. If he had believed love was anything more than chemical reactions in the brain to promote self-preservation and preservation of the species, he would have said that yes, he did love her. Now was the time when he had just made the most significant discovery in human history, and he had just completed building a fully functioning time machine.

 

He had a time machine.

 

He spun so fast in the chair that he knocked the cold cup of coffee onto the keyboard. Frantically, he grabbed the nearest cloth; it might have been a shirt, who cared? There was no time. The computer seemed to be responding, but the keys were a little sticky. That’s ok, double-check inputs before committing to them.

 

Simple.

 

He got up from the desk and sprinted to the Travel Chamber. After some effort, he captured Bruno and placed him back in his cage. It was highly implausible, but he had seen The Fly and wasn’t going to take the risk.

 

He moved back to the desk, carrying Bruno with him, and placed him next to the computer. Double-checking the inputs, it should be right. Glancing up at the clock to double-check, he added a minute to be safe. 15 minutes in the past. A little leap for science.

 

Sprinting once more to the Chamber, he stepped inside, closing the door behind him and watched the blinking red light. One. Two. Three.

 

He was sitting in his chair holding the plastic. He looked up from the bag to Sara. She looked up from the ground into his eyes.

 

“Well, say something?”

 

Ethan held a hand out in front of his face, then felt his body. “This is incredible!”

 

“Really? You think so?” Sara asked, tears forming in her eyes, a hint of a smile on her lips.

 

“What? Oh no, this is terrible. Worst timing ever. Listen, Sara, I just travelled from the future!” He said, standing and taking her hands

 

“Oh, fuck off, Ethan.” She ripped her hands away from him. “I’m being serious, this is a BIG deal.” She started to cry.

 

“Bigger than the first time traveler?”

 

“I shouldn’t have come. Look, I’m going to have them. I wanted you to know. When you’re done being an asshole, we can talk.”

 

Ethan woke on the Chamber floor. His head was spinning, and it felt like his brain would explode from behind his eyes. He worked up onto his elbows, and a small amount of vomit projected onto his shirt. The sour smell filled the chamber, but there was no time to waste. The test was successful. Kind of.

 

The door’s light was a solid green, and he was able to open it from the inside. He wanted to run, but the jarring made his head feel even worse. Back at the computer, he checked his vitals; everything was good. Slightly elevated heart rate, but that could be from the excitement and the headache.

 

Sure, the headache was concerning, but it was relatively mild. Not the worst headache ever. He put in the information for the next leap. It would be impossible to go back to the exact moment of the act, but it had to be within three months. Damn these keys. Ok, great, three months. No, Months, not Weeks. Ok, got it.

 

He double-checked the inputs and moved back to the chambers. He’d go back in time, send a text telling Sara that he wasn’t ready for a relationship, or he found god, or he was gay, anything to get rid of this situation. Now just wasn’t the right time. He could do that in three minutes.

 

The door closed. He watched the red light blink. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw something moving at the desk. Bruno. Their head was out of the cage, then in a leap, they were out and scurrying across the keyboard.

 

“Bruno, No!” He shouted, then the room went dark.

 

There was a girl’s scream. He screamed in response and jumped to his feet in the darkness. Their screams merged in the dark, then there was light.

 

She was a little thing with bushy brown hair that went in every direction, wrapping her like a wool blanket. She wore pink princess pajamas and held the flashlight up to the ceiling to illuminate the entire room. Her eyes were big, and her mouth was forming a large lower lip, and she started to cry.

 

“Daddy… what is it?”

 

The word slammed into him. Daddy.

 

He blinked at her. His throat worked, but no sound came.

 

“How far…” he whispered. “How far did I jump?”

 

The girl tilted her head. “What?”

 

“Who… who are you?”

 

She sniffled, hugging the flashlight against her chest.

 

“I’m Maya.”

 

Ethan staggered back into the chair. “Maya…”

 

She gave a tiny nod, curls bouncing. “Mommy says you picked it. My name.”

 

“Mommy?”

 

“Mhm.” She gave another little nod and reached for a picture next to her bed, handing it to him.

 

It was a picture of him and Sara with a swollen belly standing in front of the zoo. Maya was up on his shoulders, and they were all smiling. He looked up from the photo back at the girl. She was still hugging the flashlight, looking up at him.

 

He cleared his throat, “Uh, well, ok then.”

 

“Mhm, can you read me another story?”

 

“Huh”

 

She reached back to the table, hugging the flashlight and now a book to her chest. “Can you reread it?”

 

“Uh, sure.” He moved to the bed and sat next to her, taking the book in his hands, he began to read.

 

She snuggled into him and held the best she could. He started, unsure of the situation and a little nervous, reading the book aloud.

 

The story was about a mischievous bunny getting into trouble they were supposed to. Maya laughed as the bunny outwitted the other characters and explained how real rabbits would never do that because they were actually noc… noc… noc something, which means they go out at night. Ethan felt so proud. She was the smartest little girl that had ever lived. He was sure of it.

 

Halfway through, she was already nodding off, her curls bouncing as she tried to raise her head for just one more page. Finally, she gave up.

 

“Thanks, Daddy, I love you.” She said with a large yawn and nuzzled her head deeper onto his chest.

 

“I…I love you too, Maya.”

 

He went to kiss the top of her head. Time was up, he was on the chamber floor again, head pounding, and his stomach felt like someone had kicked him while he was down. The room was fuzzy and spinning, but it didn’t matter. He had to catch her. He got to his feet and stumbled into the wall, pushing it off, and then made his way to the desk and to the lab entrance.

 

He had started to get the hang of walking again when he got to the elevator. He pulled out his phone. No service. He couldn’t be far behind, 6 minutes tops. He could catch her in the parking lot.

 

Ethan burst into the lobby, lungs burning, head pounding. The glass doors were closing as Sara stepped out into the night. He sprinted, shoving his shoulder through the doors before they sealed, the cool, sharp night air against his face.

 

“Sara!” he shouted. His voice cracked. She stopped but didn’t turn. He ran across the pavement, almost tripping, clutching his side. When he caught up to her by the dim line of cars, she was wiping her eyes with the back of her hand.

 

“Please,” he gasped, reaching for her arm. She stiffened but didn’t pull away. “Sara, wait. Just—just listen.”

 

She turned slowly, her face pale in the streetlight. “I already told you. You don’t have to be a part of this if you don’t want to. I can do it myself.”

 

“No.” His voice was steadier now. He held her gaze, breathing hard. “You don’t have to do it yourself. Because I’m here. I want to. I’m ready.”

 

Her brow furrowed, disbelief flickering across her features. “You? You’ve spent every second of your life chasing this—” she gestured vaguely back toward the lab, “—this machine, this dream. And now you’re telling me you want to raise a child?”

 

Ethan swallowed, the words rising like something older and stronger than him. “I saw her.”

 

Sara blinked. “What?”

 

“I saw her, Sara. Our daughter. She’s beautiful. She’s smart. She—” his voice broke, and he pressed a hand over his mouth, then forced it out. “She loves me. And I love her. I didn’t even know how much until tonight. Please. Please don’t walk away. We’ll figure it out. I swear to you, we’ll figure it out together.”

 

The silence stretched between them. Sara searched his face for the lie, for the dodge, for the selfish boy who had always put science before everything. But she didn’t see him. She saw a man shaking, broken open, and for once, utterly certain.

 

Her lips trembled. “You really mean it?”

 

Ethan stepped closer, taking her hand, holding it like a lifeline. “I do. I don’t know how we’ll do it. But I know I want her. I want us.”

 

Sara let out a long, shuddering breath. She leaned against him, her forehead to his chest. He wrapped his arms around her, still shaking, the sour taste of vomiting and copper in his mouth, the pounding in his skull. None of it mattered.

 

They stood there under the buzzing streetlight, two small figures against the night. For the first time, Ethan wasn’t thinking about equations, or data, or bending time.

 

He was thinking about the future. Their future.

 

And he was ready.

It’s difficult to overstate the amount of thought and planning that has gone into exactly how a nuclear conflict might play out, especially between the United States and the USSR. Airbases figured prominantly in that calculus and their importance has shifted over the course of the last 80 years, so we have a really good idea of both what it means to “destroy” and airbase and what it required to do so.

One of the airbases that the United States has thought the most about is Whiteman Airforce Base in Missouri.

Whiteman is home to nearly all US B-2 Spirit Stealth Bombers. If there is a single airbase that represents the American nuclear weapons program from the dawn of the Cold War until the present, it’s Whiteman.

Let’s start with the most obvious asset: the aircraft themselves. Aircraft are delicate; they’re designed to withstand specific forces in specific directions and hyper-optimized for weight reduction in all others. Aircraft do not like it when things explode near them and when it comes to aircraft as large as the B-2, meaningfully protecting them from a nuclear strike is a fool’s errand. So the B-2 hangers at Whiteman are placed to make upkeep and deployment of the bombers easy at the expense of physical hardening.

Here’s what they look like from the ground with some humans for scale:

Now that’s a steel frame building but the long span necessary to accommodate the bomber plus the requirement to open and close hanger doors means it’s not prepared to take a beating. Even a 20 kiloton warhead — roughly equivalent to World War 2 era nuclear weapons or Cold War era nuclear artillery — would be more than adequate to destroy the hangers and bombers at Whiteman.

So the B-2s sit in hangers at Whiteman but hangers designed to withstand weather and provide climate control to protect the planes’ stealth coating, not to protect from any kind of nuclear bombardment.

Still, it is possible to shield planes from bombardment. Hardened Aircraft Shelters like those used at Volkel Air Base can protect forward-deployed aircraft from an enemy strike in many cases. A direct nuclear strike is probably not among them but by hardening hangers and spreading them out, it is possible to force the enemy to commit a sizeable nuclear payload to the attack.

But what those hangers can’t protect is the runway and that’s really the most vital part of an airbase. The B-2, for example, has a take-off distance of about 6,700 feet (~2,000 meters) and a landing distance of about 3,500 feet (~1,000 meters). The runway at Whiteman is 12,400 feet (~3,700 meters) long so a single sizeable crater in the middle of it could render the runway unsuitable for the launch of aircraft. Three craters would be enough to make recovery impossible as well.

And here the size of the weapon used doesn’t matter nearly so much as the accuracy. Even a 20 kiloton bomb detonated at ground level will carve out an 82 foot deep crater across the entire runway. Filling a crater like that is possible but for heavy bombers like the B-2, the patch will need time to cure before it’s safe to use.

All of this is why, as the space race heated up and the threat of a missile-based Soviet first strike came to dominate American strategic thinking, the United States moved to a strategy of an airborne nuclear deterrent. Rather than keeping American bombers on the ground at bases like Whiteman, Strategic Air Command kept planes aloft, flying in holding patterns just outside of Soviet airspace waiting for a “go” order.

That way, if a Soviet first strike fell on American airbases, the bombers would still find their targets. How they got home and if there was even a home to get back to was another problem.

Your Life in Freakishly Sexy Rome

Not exactly a lunch thief – but similar.

My Dad found that someone was stealing the sweets he kept in his drawer at work. A note asking them to stop, had no effect.

So, he bought some chocolates, cut them in half, scooped out the fillings & replaced them with English mustard. All except for one. He then used a hot knife to carefully seal them again.

The next day, he made a slight show of opening his bag of chocolates, eating the one he hadn’t tampered with, & placing the bag in his drawer. He then wandered off for a few minutes. He returned to find a co-worker doubled over, wheezing & coughing & with streaming eyes, while others were slapping him on the back & also wetting themselves laughing. No-one ever touched his sweets again.

PS: for those who don’t know, English mustard is something like Wasabi in heat – only much worse.

Caramel Flan Brasileiro

7a0c7c27d1d2e93160f3e3ebb3e6f926
7a0c7c27d1d2e93160f3e3ebb3e6f926

Ingredients

  • 1 (14 ounce) can sweetened condensed milk
  • 1 can milk
  • 1 egg
  • Dash of vanilla extract
  • Several heaping tablespoons granulated sugar

Instructions

  1. Pour sweetened condensed milk into a blender. Fill the empty can with milk and add that to the blender. Add egg and vanilla extract. Blend until well mixed.
  2. Meanwhile, cook sugar in a pan, rotating the pan occasionally to avoid burning the sugar. When the sugar is a golden caramel color, pour it into a metal ring mold.
  3. Pour in the mixture from the blender, and bake at about 300 to 350 degrees F with the ring mold pan in a larger pan of water so that the water comes up about halfway on the outside of the ring mold.
  4. Bake until the top of the flan starts to turn golden and a knife inserted into the flan comes out clean…a little over an hour.

Charles “Chuck” Feeney was at one time the co-founder and owner of Duty Free Shoppers, which eventually earned him billions of dollars throughout the course of his lifetime.

Like your typical one-percenter, Feeney started off believing that he had reached his peak and would spend his earnings partying hard, buying expensive mansions, and leaving people who saw him with little doubt as to his own wealth.

But deep inside, Feeney felt empty.

It was as though he realised that money only had as much value as he gave it, and without that acknowledgement, it meant nothing.

From this point on the former playboy billionaire had a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree turn and decided to do something nobody of his wealth status had ever done in recent history:

Drive himself into bankruptcy.

And not from spending lavishly, but by giving away everything he ever made to charitable causes, and doing so with the benefit of anonymity.

Feeney was still very conscious of the fact that he still had underaged children, and did not wish to see them living on the streets before adulthood, but once he had his plan in place he knew there was no going back, nor would he have desired to do so.

In 1984 he quietly withdrew all his stocks from Duty Free Shoppers — totalling $500 million — and invested it all in Atlantic Philanthropies, with much of the initial cash going towards restructing the University of Limerick in Ireland, as well as providing shelters for families with lower incomes.

Over the next few decades he participated in numerous causes with varying degrees of controversy, though either way, he gave and gave… all eight billion dollars worth.

By the time he was in his sixties Feeney was reportedly living in a small dormitory with his aging wife off a single pair of shoes, a $15 wristwatch, and a grilled cheese sandwich and tomatoes as an ordinary meal.

It was his wish for his cheques to bounce before he departed this earth, which was to transpire on October 9, 2023, and as fate would have it, that is exactly what happened.

On September 14, 2020, Feeney’s philanthropic company, The Atlantic Philanthropies, received its final cheque before the non-profit was unceremoniously liquidated — officially completing his multi-decade long “Giving While Living” mission.

Feeney was now penniless… and at peace with himself.

Why It Sucks to Be a Brothel Boy (in Qing Dynasty)

(Repost) Things that I wish that I knew when I was 25 years old

Here is the advice that I would give myself when I turned 25 years of age. It is the advice I would give my younger self after attending the school of “hard knocks” for around four decades or so. Back then, I had just got married to my first wife. The world was wide open to me. I was poor, but very hopeful. As were both of us.

Now, in my 60’s, I look back at my life. I look at the mistakes that I made, I look at the assumptions that I had, and I see how they affected the life that lived. If I had a time machine, and go back four or so decades, what would I tell myself?

What would I tell myself to do differently in the early years of the Ronald Reagan administration? What would I advise myself to do, and not to do?

Would I tell myself “buy as much Microsoft, McDonalds stock as you possibly can”? Or, would I advise something different? Would I concentrate on obtaining huge sums of money or would I concentrate on happiness?

Truthfully. I think that I would advise happiness over money.

Ah… Back then…

Well, like most people of the “boomer” generation, we were taught that if you applied yourself that you would get a “great job”, and the company would take care of you for the rest of your life. We believed then, laughingly so, that we would get a pension. And, that our retirement years would be fully funded by both the social security system and the pensions from our employer(s).

What a laugh!

Please kindly note that this post has multiple embedded videos. It is important to view them. If they fail to load, all you need to do is to reload your browser.

Here is the Career Advice that I would give my 25 year old self. And, for starters, the very first and most important lesson that I would give would be this…

[1] Be your own boss. Working for someone else sucks.

All my life, at home, at school, in the boy-scouts, and at the jobs that I worked, I was constantly told that I must “work hard”, so that I can reap the rewards of being a loyal employee. I could get all the “perks” of management. I could get bonuses, extra vacation time. I could get a generous pension, and the pride that is instilled by being a “loyal” worker.

Nonsense. Not one employer valued my labors appropriately. Not one.

Hey! That E-ETRESS device in every single General Motors vehicle, you know the one… this disables the car by remote control via satellite. Yeah, well I was the fella what designed it. I was the project manager and that little baby was mine.

This little puppy was easily worth millions to GM, and I am sure helped them get millions of dollars in military and government contracts as well. Don’t tell me that I don’t know what I’m talking about. I was also involved in contract negotiations regarding it.

Hey! What did I get?

What did I get for all the long nights, and working “unpaid overtime”? What did I get for my innovations, my organization, my contribution? What did the company reward me with?

I got a ball-point pen that said “Success is a way of life”.

Inspirational pen
Here’s some inspirational ball-point pens. The one that I got from GM was similar to this, only with a different saying and color scheme. And, I only received one pen. American companies will prefer to give out cheap gifts than to pay for innovation and effort.

Once the program was finished, I was let go.

This is what many companies do with their high-end technical experts. They "pull a NASA". (Referring to the mass layoff of about 90% of the "Rocket Scientists" by Tricky Dickie when he killed the Apollo Moon Exploration Program in the early 1970's.)

It happened on a Friday, about five minutes after I had my coat on and walking out the door. My manager ran up after me and asked me to walk with him to the HR office. I was told to hand in my badge. I wasn’t even permitted to go up and clean out my desk. The security staff did it for me.

I didn’t even get a severance package.

I was given a piece of paper that simply said that they would not contest my unemployment benefits.

(I had unknowingly trained my replacement(s). These were cheaper foreign H1B visa engineers out of India.) 

This would of course ONLY happen as long as I agreed to leave quietly and not divulge anything that I knew to a competitor (for five years).

The NDA (Non-Disclosure / Compete Agreement) is a staple in the industry. It is used to silence employees and control what they do once they leave a company.

Living paycheck to paycheck sucks. You take what you need to take.

Working for someone during this time was one of scrambling to find a new job while your saving depletes. Then scurrying to learn the new job requirements, doing your best, and completing your project. Then, rinse and repeat.

Rinse and repeat.

Different companies, same story. In one, I was given an award for the “Most Valuable Employee” and had my picture taken and put into the newspaper. The day the paper hit the streets, I was let go. In another, while everyone gathering the pot-luck lunch for Christmas eve, my boss took me to his office and let me go. I didn’t even get a chance to eat with everyone else, and the dish that the tuna casserole that I brought in was never returned.

This was my story from the 1980’s into the first decade of this new century. It wasn’t until I started working for companies based outside of America did I start being treated like a valuable human again. In the USA, there are no employee protections. No matter what the law says. Functionally there are no protections.

Your experience might be different. I hear that companies in California care about their employees. They give them all kinds of "perks" to show their affection towards the staff. Like ping-pong tables, free sodas, and caramel latte coffees every morning with whole-wheat buttered toast with vegetarian spreads and guacamole.

Meanwhile, outside the USA, it is quite different.

Here is how Chinese companies reward high performers. They give them cold hard cash as tax-free bonuses. Those little bundles that she is handling out is around $12,000 USD to each person. The last time I received a bonus was when I was working in the coal mines. At that time it was equal to two weeks salary. Today, I never hear of American companies giving out year-end bonuses.

Watch. You’ll see the Chinese companies eat American companies alive. You can’t compete when you treat your star performers as disposable fast food containers.

The lesson here is simple. The only way that you can control your life is by yourself. Never. Never. NEVER expect a boss to give a rat’s ass about your life, your efforts, or your contributions. Be the boss or be a worker. There is no in-between.

Working for someone else is what losers do. A real man is his own boss. For it is better to be the boss of your tiny $5 empire, than to prostitute yourself for table scraps.

[1.5] Don’t expect to become rich overnight.

It’s not going to happen. Here’s a great article on this subject. Read it, but don’t get discouraged.

Anyone who tells you otherwise is lying to you. They are deceiving you for their very own personal gain. You will need to learn and experience some failures first. It’s how the system works.

So…

[2] Have Patience.

You need to go at your speed to achieve your goals. That is, more often nothing approaching “light-speed”.

Do not let your perceptions about the lifestyles of others force you to speed up or rush. It does not matter is people are getting rich off of “junk bonds” or “bit coin”. It’s none of your business if the Savings and Loans are making money hand over fist. Nor it it your business if your neighbor bought a new pick-up. Life is not a competition against others.

Life is not a competition.

All through school you are educated to compete against your classmates. Grades are put on a bell-shaped curve, and you need to be on the top of the curve to make a great life for yourself.

Nonsense.

Your life is controlled by your thoughts, actions and deeds. Be yourself, exactly as you are, and let the rest of the world burn in flames. It’s none of your business.

You be true to yourself, your family and your friends. The rest of the world can worry about the boy-scouts becoming the queer scouts. The rest of the world can worry about pleasing the boss. You have more important things on your mind. You have a life, live it well.

You have a life. It’s a short one. Live it well.

[3] When an Opportunity Comes – Take it, and don’t look back.

Opportunities do not come often, and yet when they do come, we find ourselves questioning ourselves. Don’t.

Stop. Make a full stop right here and right now. Listen to me. The best things that I have ever experienced in my life came when I took the opportunity that was presented to me.

Sales Pitch

Don’t be the old man who wishes that he would have gone out with the pretty girl who desperately wanted to eat pizza with him. Don’t be the sad loser who complains about the time when he should have invested in the “Cracker Barrel” restaurant chain or “Apple computers” when he had the chance. Don’t be the old man still talking about the “good old days” when he was the star quarterback in High School.

The difference between you and everyone else; the difference between a magnificent man, and an “average Joe” is one of degree. If you always take the safe road, the road that everyone else travels, then you will be…

Well, you will be just like everyone else.

When an opportunity comes, take it! Don’t look back. Grab it by the horns and give it every single ounce of energy that you have. Fight for your dream. Fight for the opportunity. Make your dreams happen. The spotlight is on you. Take the opportunity and ride it to personal perfection.

[4] Most success is through constant dedication and repetition.

You need to get good at something first, then expand on it. You just can’t go jumping from one project to the next. Pick ONE. Pick only one project and work at it. Work at it every day, constantly and tirelessly. Maybe your initial tries will be failures, but eventually you will become good enough at it.

This might mean long days, and long nights.

If you happen to have a “green thumb”, then keep at it. Learn about plants. Enjoy the soil, the nutrients and the joys of harvesting. If you happen to be employed flipping burgers, then be the best Gawd darn burger flipper in the industry. Flip those burgers over and over.

It doesn’t matter if your are making furniture in your home shop, or designing a computer system for the next stellar probe. Be the best at what you do. Keep at it, and don’t jump around. Many times you will be alone. Many times you will live a life that you “didn’t sign up for”. It doesn’t matter.

Plow forward. Never give up.

[5] Don’t get all caught up in having a “career”

Once you are fresh out of the military or out of school, you start to work “on your career”. Trust me, there’s nothing all that great about having a career.

Yes, there is a difference between a “career” and a “job”. A career is more like a ladder that you build upon, year after year. A job is a one-shot deal for exchanging your time for money.

The problem is that 90% of the managers and bosses in the United States will treat you as an employee working at a job (for them). While there will be some lip service given to “educational advancement”, it’s for the most part, just lip-service. What they really care about is whether or not you can provide a service for them at the lowest price possible. If they can get it done cheaper, without too much risk, they will replace you.

Thus, in the big picture, a career is just another word for a job.

The end game isn’t about all the degrees you have; all the certifications you carry, the patents you have or the papers your wrote. It doesn’t matter if you have twenty five years experience in designing windshield wipers for automobiles, or being an expert in the setting up of strip malls.

None of that matters.

What does matter is YOU. What does matter is your family. What does matter are your friends.

Never neglect your family, your friends, and most importantly, your health for a job, a career or a boss.

I had my first (and hopefully my last) heart attack when I was 35 years old. I worked in Shreveport, Louisiana for a tyrannical manager who placed impossible goals on all of us. His belief (quite popular at the time, and well-promoted in the professional media) was if you place an impossible goal, the workers will strive to attain it.

The only thing is, the goals really were physically impossible. And failure meant being fired.

You can scream and moan. You can threaten and cajole. You can throw chairs around in the conference room, and demand that people work until 10pm at night. None of that is going to change the fact that it physically takes a finite amount of time to hog out a plastic injection tool made out of P3 steel. Machines can only run so fast.

Now, here’s my little story.

At the time I was rushing, like everyone else to make the end of week mandatory meeting at 6pm. (These things lasted from one to three hours long, and were every Friday. We would finish the meeting, and then we would drag our asses back home at 9pm or so to our families. We would eat reheated supper plates in the microwave and then turn in from exhaustion.)

The manager insisted that the door to the meeting room be locked, and if you can’t make the meeting, a black mark was placed near your name. You didn’t want a black mark. Bad things happened to people with black marks.

At that time, I was involved a a pretty tricky reverse engineering of an electric powdered chainsaw, with an impossible implementation time line. As I was scrambling to leave the machine shop after working on a prototype, I suddenly felt like some giant pulled a string out of my heart. I collapsed on the floor and could not get my breath. I’ll never forget that feeling, and it scared the living shit out of me.

I went home. Went to the hospital during the weekend, and discovered that my heart was damaged by the attack. The doctor gave me some pills, and told me to take it easier, and do all the rest. yada yada yada. I rested up and then showed up for work on Monday as usual.

On Monday, when I came into work, the manager called me in his office and reamed me up and down. He even called in other co-workers to agree with him and this party of four people belittled me for hours. A weaker man would have given up. He would have said “Fuck it!”, and left.

But I had a sick wife. I could not afford to quit the job. So I stuck on.

All this being said. It was my fault for walking into this situation and dealing with it. There were other options that I could, and maybe should, have taken. But I didn’t take the alternatives. I thought that I could persevere and work everything out. I was wrong.

Don’t be like me. Prioritize you life, and no not allow anything to distract from your priorities.

  • You come first. Be healthy. You need to be physically, emotional, socially, and spiritually fit.
  • Family comes next. Take care of your immediate family, and then make sure that your secondary family members are not neglected.
  • Friends come after that. We are not lone wolves. We need community, church and friends. Cherish and cultivate these relationships. They are more important than we tend to realize.

Never forget what friends are for…

Never Forget What Friends are For.

Prioritize the people in your life. Cherish and respect their importance. Take care of them, and they, in turn, will take care of you. We are not alone in the wilderness, we are part of a community. Take on and fulfill that role.

[6] Lunches are your time. Make them count.

Over the years, I have eaten a lifetime supply of fast food for lunch and then would sit in the car listening to the EIB network on the radio. I would drive the car to a shady spot, Eat my burger and fries. I would drink my cola and chill out.

I was wasting my time.

Life is too short to waste on fast food, or sub-standard meals. This is true whether it is a bag lunch made out of baloney sandwiches, or a fast food meal. Don’t skimp on YOUR time.

For lunch is YOUR time. Yes, I know that there are companies that insist that you “train” during lunches (like a few that I worked in while I lived in Boston), but this time is yours. Use it wisely.

Life is too short to eat substandard food.

One thing that I have learned over the years is that other nations don’t rush and wolf down fast food in order to come back after lunch on time. They take their time. They spend time with friends, co-workers or family. They take naps, and even drink and smoke during lunch.

Yeah. Imagine that!

Enjoy life more.

Up until the 1970’s many American companies provided a free lunch to their workers. The workers could either eat at the company cafeteria or go out and get a bite at a local restaurant or bar. This was very common at the steel mills in Pittsburgh.

Then during the 1980’s many companies shut down or relocated to the Southern states. When they relocated, they cut out or severely curtailed the lunches that they provided. Additionally, they cut down the length of time for lunch. It went from two hours to one hour, and in many cases to a half an hour. It is no surprise that as companies reduced their lunch breaks, that there was a corresponding rise in the popularity of fast food establishments.

And, with the increase in fast food restaurants, and their diets, came an increase in national obesity. I guess that you could easily show a link between American’s diet and health problems and the degradation of the way workers were treated by companies

So, now you know.

Take care of yourself. Lunch is your time. Make it count. Have a good healthy meal, relax and rest. Instead of rushing about… Go to a restaurant. Order the special. Sit down. Relax. The food will be delivered to you and savor it. Then once you are finished, go to your car and take a nap for the remainder of your lunch break. Rest. This is your time. Never forget that.

[7] Things will always end

My father tried to tell me this when I was enduring a particularly bad low point in my life. Yet, it is true. No matter how bad things are, they will eventually change around. Yes, it might take years, and for some…decades, but they will turn around. The most important thing to realize is that you, as a man, must keep slugging though the storm.

This can mean a difficult day at the office, or a marriage that is on a bumpy road down hill. It can mean anything, but it is true. Our thoughts and our actions will eventually reach a point where they will say “enough is enough!”, and it will start to dissipate. Oh, maybe you the reader don’t know the connection that I am referring to. But, it is the truth. All things eventually end.

All things eventually end. That means the good and the bad.

Change is a staple of our life. Embrace it and learn that life is not static trench warfare with red and blue lines advancing and moving slowly over battle field maps. No. It is a a dynamic and constantly changing mish-mash of confusion, and it is your responsibility to keep your head level and above the fray.

Just remember that it will, some day, eventually end. It really will. Whether by exhaustion or you taking action to remove yourself from the situation. All things do end.

Keep in mind that maybe Forrest Gump was right that “Life is like a box of chocolates, you’ll never know what you’ll get”. You can change the box.

YOU can change THE box.

[8] When a friend offers you advice, take it.

I was once dating a phlebotomist in Boston. This gal collected the blood from people all over the area and sent it to the labs for testing. It’s a job, and she did it well.

Well, one day, for fun she was showing me how to sample and take blood. We sampled from her arm and then we sampled from my arm. The thing is, that when we sampled from my arm, the blood (once it settled out) was not all red with a little bit of white at the bottom. No. It was about 75% white with about 25% red.

She looked at it. And, again. She looked at it and studied it. She said that in all the years of her sampling blood, she had never seen that happen.

She thought about it, and said “this isn’t right“.

So she sampled again, and then a third time. In all cases, my blood would be mostly white with only a smaller portion that would be red. She kept on saying…”this isn’t right.“.

She told me that I should see a doctor. I said, “Hey I feel fine.” and left it at that.

The next day after work she asked me if I saw a doctor, and I told her that I didn’t need to see one. So, she huffed and told me to get into the car, and she drove me to the emergency room, and told the doctor what was going on and showed them the tube with the blood sample.

They set me down and drew some blood, and then after looking at the results, immediately took more samples. They moved me to a room off the ICU and put me on emergency medicines and I had to spend three days in observation.

It turned out that I had a rare condition. (Who’d figure?) I had a thing called “hyperviscosity syndrome”. (One like THIS guy had.)

Yeah, I got all fixed up. I was told to severely change the way I ate, and to lower my stress levels. That eventually (with many starts and stops) set me down the road to “Fuck you! Take this job and shove it. Be a human or not, It’s not my problem anymore.”

Businessmen hire high-performers and demand 200% performance 100% of the time. But that is never realistic. I don't know what they are teaching at universities today, but the crop of MBA's out in the industry in the 1990's were really out of touch with human interaction.

Anyways…

When a friend tells you something important, then you have to listen to them. When someone you care about tells you that you need to change your hairstyle, appearance or clothing… listen. And, when a loved one wants you to go to the hospital…you friggin’ go!

[9] Don’t act you age

All my life, I was told to “act my age”. This was something that my father wanted to instill in me. He wanted me to be mature, serious and a “good young man”. Nonsense! He was wrong.

I did things his way for the longest time. What did I get out of it? Well, I got a heart attack, clogged arteries, a fine average life working for tyrannical bosses and being laid off suddenly every year or so.

Fuck. That.

So I leaned how to ballroom dance. I learned how to paint in oils and paint figurines and nudes. I learned how to write poetry. I learned how to enjoy and taste food. I learned that singing a song, drinking wine and just being playful was enormously attractive to beautiful women.

Smile and have fun.

Incorporate elements of play into everything that you do. Make your projects into “games”. Stop being so serious. Turn exercises into fun dance routines.

Have fun when you are doing things.

I started enjoying life more, and when I did so, my health got better. My enjoyment of life increased exponentially, and I became notable and (dare I say it) popular.

People want to be around happy, relaxed people. People want some sunshine in their lives. People need to feel connections with others. This is your life. Make it count.

If you are 40 years old and want to build a tree house. Do it! If you are lonely, and always wanted to meet women, learn how to dance. And… finally….

Don’t act your age. Act how you want to act, and to Hell with everyone else. If you want to play, then play. If you want to work and build up a life, then do so. If you want to sing, dance drink wine and carouse with girls, then have at it. And… If you want to succeed in business, act and behave like you are 35 and full of piss and vinegar.

[10] Learn to identify threats

When we are born and grow up in our own individual families we are taught that the way we live is “normal”. Anything outside of that is either abnormal, or an improvement of our accustomed norm. Later, when we attended school we were taught that everyone was different and that everyone had their own ways of doing things. Yet, there was always one “best way” to do something. And the school taught us that “best” way.

All of this is nonsense.

I think that we need to look at our life in a different way. We need to think in terms of a “starting place” that can be improved or subtracted from. What we want is for our life to constantly improve. What we want to avoid is having things subtracted from our life.

Anything that takes away from our life is a threat.

Looking at life like that is clearer and cleaner. There is no “absolute” best. There is only “your best” and “your ideal”, and you compare everything to your needs, your experiences, and your desires.

This way of looking at things enables us to divorce ourselves from the land of grey, and go into the cleaner black and white reality. As such we can identify threats and related problems before they become enormous problems that would eventually consume us and change us in ways that we do not want to have happen.
This way of looking at things enables us to divorce ourselves from the land of grey, and go into the cleaner black and white reality.

This way of looking at things enables us to divorce ourselves from the land of grey, and go into the cleaner black and white reality. As such we can identify threats and related problems before they become enormous problems that would eventually consume us and change us in ways that we do not want to have happen.

Look at things in stark black vs. white. If things are in shades of grey, you identify the dividing line, and keep everything simple on YOUR terms. As such, using this method you can easily identify friends and foes. It is absolutely critical that you master this. That way, you can avoid threats to your life, in every aspect. Make no exceptions.



Bonus Advice

The rest of the world is living life. They are growing. They are advancing and they are living life. We are all far too caught up in our “American bubble of reality” to see what it is like outside. We think the world is a dark and evil place. But that is not the case at all.

While the American news is all full of the (so called) “saber rattling” of China, and the terrible Tariffs that the great Russian spy – Donald J. Trump is, the rest of the world is just moving forward oblivious to the internal propaganda inside the USA.

The rest of the world is living life. They are growing. They are having fun. They are enjoying the nice blue skies and eating fine food. They are spending time with pretty girls and having a great time drinking wine and singing.

Life is not a prison.

Get out of the mainstream American news media narrative. Both liberal and conservative. Experience life on your terms.

Live life on your terms.

The rest of the world is living life. You should as well. This is your life. LIVE IT WELL.

Conclusion

Yes, if I had a time machine, I would NOT advise myself to get absolutely rich.

That is a direction for fools. If I went in that direction, I would have a “successful life, full of plenty“, but it would not be a “rich, colorful life”. You want a happy life. Who cares how you got there. All that matters is that you are enjoying life to it’s fullest.

I think that I am far happier as I am now. Now, that I have experienced the highs and lows of life.

A person who spends every day in paradise soon takes it for granted. While a person who visits it is enthralled by the scents, moments and elements that are present. The only way that we can appreciate the life that we have is to suffer from the highs and lows.

My advice to myself is pretty basic;

  • Eat delicious, high quality food.
  • Drink some wine while you are at it.
  • Take your time, enjoy the moments.
  • Sing, laugh, dance.
  • Surround yourself with friends, listen to them.
  • Bad times come and go.
  • Have patience and enjoy the “now”.
  • Look for opportunities and take them when they appear.
  • Get good at doing what you love.
  • Forget about having a career. It’s a big-assed lie.
  • Have fun and act however you want to.
  • Be your own boss and do things on your own terms.
  • Don’t be afraid of anything.
  • Stay away from threats and bad people.

Yeah, I know it sounds like a list that you would find on any of those click-bait sites. But it is all true.

So…

Why aren’t you out fishing right now? Why did you have a burger from the big fast food chain instead of one at the local diner? Why, in God’s name, did you even bother to check the news on the internet? Why didn’t you ask that pretty girl out for lunch? When was the last time you enjoyed a bottle of wine?

Life is too short. Don’t waste it.

Live Life.
We should appreciate that life that we are living now, and not wait for some “better time” to come along. Our life is the now. It is controlled by our thoughts and our actions.

.

.

Quick interlude about Huawei…

Oh, and by the way… while I am at it.

You know that stuff about Huawei, right? Canada arrested the boss of Huawei and carted them off to America for this reason or that. In return, China warned Canada that there would be consequences. And now American companies are going to show China. They are going to teach China a lesson. Right?

Well, watch out.

Not… “watch out” and see what happens. I mean (screaming) “WATCH OUT!!!!” as a cement truck comes barreling towards you.

The Chinese don’t mess around.

If you want to pick a fight then you had best be prepared. The Chinese plan for decades, while American companies plan on short term profits. While American trains are using 1950’s technology, the Chinese are using modern high-tech bullet trains. While American NASA is going to capture an asteroid the size of a dishwasher sometime before 2030, the Chinese are already building the components for their moon bases.

Heck! America can’t even build a wall on it’s own sovereign soil.

The companies that treat their workers as humans, instead of pawns in a huge money-making industry will ALWAYS win in the long run. That’s the secret of why Apple was able to recover when Steve Jobs was asked to return. The best companies to work for are also the ones that treat the workers as humans. Not as some kind of pawn, or mindless working drone.

And Huawei treats it’s workers as valuable high-performing talent.

If the USA wants to play a game using Huawei leadership as a political pawn, then Americans should expect the consequences. Listen to me. The Chinese do not mess around.

The Chinese do not mess around.

They are a serious and capable nation run by intelligent people who are not handicapped by socially progressive baggage or political infighting. While the American companies have meetings with “Diversity Managers” to plan how to advance their agenda in the next four months, the Chinese companies are working on another level entirely.

And now, America wants to mess around with Huawei, the current global leader in wireless telephony. All I can say is you have no idea what a shit-storm you have started. The top-line high-performers are taking this threat seriously, and they will not tire. They will not give up. They will be ruthless in their response.

China is always being under estimated. People laughed when they said that they would put a man in orbit. People laughed when they said that they would construct the “silk road”. People laughed when they said that they would convert all their passenger trains to bullet trains. People laughed when they said that they would dominate global electronics manufacture.

Oh look HERE, I’m right. China is going to construct a California-sized “Chinese Silicon Valley” in the Shenzhen – Guangdong region. How about that for a response?

I, for one, am not laughing. American T-Mobile, AT&T and Verizon will all be a footnote in the annuals of market dominance. And, you can all thank the American Deep State for making it happen.

Anyways… sorry about that.

Final Comments – Private Responses

Since I posted this, I received a number of private messages that took offense to my digression about Huawei. They argue that Huawei was the global leader in wireless telephony because they stole from US industry.

Sigh. I feel like I am alone in the world trying to warn everyone about this. Heck! no one cares. It’s almost like the football team that is convinced that it will win the Superbowl because they were champions back in the 1970’s. It’s that silly.

Well, my comment on that is simple.

If your company is founded on the theft of technology, at best the most you can ever achieve is to match the capabilities of the company that you stole from. You would not exceed them unless you were doing something quite different.

Huawei is not the global leader in telephony because they copied. They are there because they innovated and did things differently. Though, the acquisition of American firms, I am certain, played a role. As well as hiring top American talent and paying them well.

But, that’s all specious.

American industry is failing. The American government is failing, and in the globe, the Chinese industry WILL dominate. Check out these two videos. You don’t have to like it. As I stated in this post. Change is natural. Accept it or not.

The rise of China over the last two decades…

The rise of China today leading into the next decade. But, not to worry. American industry is getting ready for this. They are hiring “diversity officers” and paying them enormous amounts to assure that racial quotas and progressive values will guide and lead American industry. Just like they lead the Former Soviet Union and make Soviet technology well-known the world over! Yessur!

The idea that Strength through diversity will radically transform American industry and make it…

"While we bicker over which pronouns to use, the Chinese are preparing to  assume leadership of the world. As more and more technical and  scientific literature is published in Chinese, this trend will  accelerate. "

-3/9/2019, 10:39:54 PM by beef

Posts Regarding Life and Contentment

Here are some other similar posts on this venue. If you enjoyed this post, you might like these posts as well. These posts tend to discuss growing up in America. Often, I like to compare my life in America with the society within communist China. As there are some really stark differences between the two.

Link
Link
Link
Tomatos
Link
Mad scientist
Gorilla Cage in the basement
Link
Pleasures
Work in the 1960's
School in the 1970s
Cat Heaven
Corporate life
Corporate life - part 2
Build up your life
Grow and play - 1
Grow and play - 2
Asshole
Baby's got back
Link
A womanly vanity
The Warning Signs
SJW
Army and Navy Store
Playground Comparisons
Excuses that we use that keep us enslaved.

More Posts about Life

I have broken apart some other posts. They can best be classified about ones actions as they contribute to happiness and life. They are a little different, in subtle ways.

Being older
Link
Civil War
Travel
PT-141
Bronco Billy
r/K selection theory
How they get away with it
Line in the sand
A second passport
Paper Airplanes
Snopes
Taxiation without representation.
Link
Link
Link
Make America Great Again.
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
1960's and 1970's link
Democracy Lessons

Stories that Inspired Me

Here are reprints in full text of stories that inspired me, but that are nearly impossible to find in China. I place them here as sort of a personal library that I can use for inspiration. The reader is welcome to come and enjoy a read or two as well.

Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link

Links about China

Business KTV
Dance Craze
End of the Day Potato
Dog Shit
Dancing Grandmothers
When the SJW movement took control of China
Family Meal
Freedom & Liberty in China
Ben Ming Nian
Beware the Expat
Fake Wine
Fat China
Chinese apartment houses
Chinese Culture Snapshots
Rural China
Chinese New Year

China and America Comparisons

SJW
Playground Comparisons
The Last Straw
Leaving the USA
Diversity Initatives
Democracy
Travel outside
10 Misconceptions about China
Top Ten Misconceptions

Learning About China

Pretty Girls 1
Pretty Girls 2
Pretty Girls 3
Pretty Girls 4
Pretty Girls 5

Articles & Links

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE to find out how to go about this.
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

So, here’s to Pizza Hut; the pizza that saved our family during the 1970s!

Guys… when I was growing up I ate whatever pizza was offered to me. As a (very) young child when we lived in Connecticut, the pizza was what is commonly referred to as a a “New York Deli Pizza” (also known as a “New York Slice”); a thin crust pizza, soft, yummy and flavorful.

But around the time I was in early elementary school we moved to Western Pennsylvania. There, we ate the pizza from the early growth Pizza Hut restaurants of that time. And of course, being the 1960’s it was only on special events. Back in those days, eating out was rare, as we mostly ate full formal sit-down meals made by our mother at home.

Now the Pizza Hut pizzas of the 1960’s were quite different from what you see today. Those pizzas were thin crunchy crust pizzas. They were not the same as the pizzas that we ate in Connecticut. But being a kid, well… we ate the food. We didn’t appreciate the food.

After the “Woman’s Rights Movement” of the early 1970’s, my mother and many of my friends mothers stopped cooking dinners. They “burned their bras” and cut back on spending time with us kids. Some of the “Den Mothers” of our Cub Scout Troops quit, and we were forced to consolidate into larger groups. My mother got a job, but I did not see the extra money that she made do anything. In fact, it seemed to have no visible impact on our family at all. What ever she made disappeared… somewhere.

She would start eating out with co-workers, and her boss after work. Sometimes she would bring home some leftovers, but mostly, she just came home late. As for us kids, well the only difference was that we started to eat smaller and simpler meals, that she would make after getting off from work.

Instead of pot roasts, fried fish, casseroles, and chicken meals we would get TV dinners (no kidding), peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, simple spaghetti meals, and maybe once or twice a week left over soup that she would cook on the stove on the weekends.

At this time I was growing up as a teenager, and “hanging out” with my friends, not to mention working. So for me, I would either make a sandwich and carry to work, or get a burger at the nearby diner.

Then when I was a Senior in High School, going out to Pizza Hut was THE THING to do. (At that time, my parents were separated, and my father lived in another city.) She would take us to Pizza Hut and we would eat large cheese or pepperoni pizzas as our weekend treat. I think she felt like she needed to do this, as the week daily fare of cold cut sandwiches, and cereal, pancakes, and an occasional egg or soup just wasn’t cutting it for us young growing kids.

So, here’s to Pizza Hut; the pizza that saved our family during the 1970s!

Today…

War On Iran: – Selected Writings And Reports

Selected writings of interest on the War on Iran:

A long-read on how Netanyahoo pushed Trump, against all other advice, into launching the war:

How Trump Took the U.S. to War With Iran (archived) – NY Times
In a series of Situation Room meetings, President Trump weighed his instincts against the deep concerns of his vice president and a pessimistic intelligence assessment. Here’s the inside story of how he made the fateful decision.

Mr. Netanyahu delivered his presentation in a confident monotone. It seemed to land well with the most important person in the room, the American president.

Sounds good to me, Mr. Trump told the prime minister. To Mr. Netanyahu, this signaled a likely green light for a joint U.S.-Israeli operation.

 

The relation continues. After Trump had agreed that the ceasefire would include Lebanon and Iraq, Netanyahoo turned him around: 

Lebanon emerges as potential spoiler to Iran dealCBSnews

Multiple diplomatic sources told CBS News that President Trump had been told that the ceasefire announced Thursday would apply to the Middle East region, and he agreed that included Lebanon. Mediators believed the ceasefire to include Lebanon, and Pakistani Prime Minister Shehbaz Sharif announced that it did. Araghchi also said it was included.

On the day of the ceasefire, a White House official told CBS News that Israel had also agreed with the terms of the deal that Pakistan had helped to broker.

However, the U.S. position shifted following a phone call between Netanyahu and Mr. Trump. Two sources familiar with the matter told CBS News that the changing U.S. positions, and the disjointed remnant of the regime in Iran, are making the diplomacy highly complex.

 

The result of Netanyahoo’s push for war: 

Donald Trump is the war’s biggest loser (archived) – Economist
There is a reason he wants an exit from Iran

The war has shown that the value of America’s might is easy to overestimate. Its factories cannot resupply its armed forces fast enough, whereas Iran fought an asymmetric war with limited weapons. Too much testosterone leads to wretched judgments that confuse lethality with winning. Overwhelming firepower without a strategy saps American strength.

 

On the psychology of real estate developers like Witkoff, Kushner and Trump and how it fails them at war: 

 

 

Non-Recourse National Strategy – Syncretica

They learn that hesitation is expensive, that deliberation is for people who don’t have conviction, and that the main failure mode is not swinging. They are, in the language of behavioral finance, calibrated to be systematically overconfident in their own ability to identify signal in noise, and structurally indifferent to path dependence because in their world, paths don’t particularly matter — if this startup dies, you do the next one. The option resets.

What happens when you staff an entire executive branch with people whose entire professional formation has been as option holders?

Exhibit B is the war in Iran. Heads you win and its regime change, tails…. uh did anyone think about tails? Apparently not – at least certainly not Kushner, Trump and Witkoff the real estate guys.

This is where path dependence enters, and the administration appears constitutionally unable to see it.

Countries that interact repeatedly — on trade, on security, on currency arrangements — are playing an iterated game, not a one-shot game. In iterated games, reputation is not a “nice to have” it drives how people play and outcomes. Your counterparty’s willingness to make concessions today is a direct function of what they believe you will do tomorrow, and that belief is formed by what you have done before. Defect once and your partner adjusts their priors.

 

Big Serge on the unusual ‘destroy-it-all’ character of the War: 

The Insurgent Empire – Standoff War, Trashcanistans, and the Proliferation Trap – Big Serge

The American strategy, as articulated by various administration officials and as discernible from the pattern of operations, does not envision ground forces seizing and holding Iranian territory. What it does envision is something remarkably similar to the insurgent’s playbook, executed from the opposite end of the technological spectrum: make the Iranian regime’s existence as the governing authority of its own territory impossibly expensive; deny it the exercise of sovereign control over its own military and industrial assets; impose costs that accumulate faster than they can be absorbed; and through this sustained pressure, either compel behavioral change or create the conditions for the regime’s internal collapse.

 

The execution of that strategy: 

Iran’s Schools and Hospitals in Ruins From U.S.-Israeli StrikesNY Times

The Iranian Red Crescent Society, the country’s primary humanitarian relief organization, said on April 2 that at least 763 schools and 316 health care facilities had been damaged or destroyed in the war.

Schools and hospitals hold some of the strongest protections of all civilian infrastructure under international humanitarian law, and intentional attacks on them could be considered war crimes. Even strikes on military targets that damage nearby schools and hospitals can violate international law, experts say, and military commanders are expected to take stringent measures to prevent and minimize such harm.

Defense Secretary Pete Hegseth and other American officials have insisted that the U.S. military is acting with precision.

Hegseth, the Secretary for Warcrimes, is of course right. The U.S. military acts with precision when it intentionally bombs schools and hospitals in Iran.

 

The pope, who is at war with Trump and Netanyahoo, chips in

Absurd and inhuman violence is spreading ferociously through the sacred places of the Christian East, profaned by the blasphemy of war and the brutality of business, with no regard for people’s lives, which are considered at most collateral damage of self-interest. But no gain can be worth the life of the weakest, children, or families. No cause can justify the shedding of innocent blood.

 

MB Ghalibaf, the speaker of the Parliament of Iran, on conditions for the ceasefire talks: 

Two of the measures mutually agreed upon between the parties have yet to be implemented: a ceasefire in Lebanon and the release of Iran’s blocked assets prior to the commencement of negotiations.
These two matters must be fulfilled before negotiations begin.

 

The latest lecture by John Mearsheimer (vid). 

It is mostly about the War on Iran and relatively short. The U.S. has lost the war badly and Mearsheimer fears that Israel might go nuclear on Iran.

150 carriers… of which most were “emergency” small ships that were only meant to last for the duration of the war and maybe a few years after. They were all retired by the 1950s.

They could only carry up to 30 airplanes (which is nothing by itself, basically) and the main reason for them to even exist was that “proper” fleet carriers took too long to build and both the US and Royal Navy needed one bazillion carriers yesterday.

In peacetime, something like this would rightfully be called a giant waste of tax money. You want weapons that can last for a while, not something disposable that you would soon pay more to keep it running than to pay for a new one. Besides, if you were to operate modern airplanes, you’d be lucky to cram more than a dozen in this carrier. The flight deck is probably too short to launch anything that’s not VTOL like helicopters or some crappy short-range drones that require the carrier to get dangerously close to the enemy. Basically, it’d be useless.

For reference, modern US Navy carriers made the Yamato, the largest and heaviest class of battleship ever built, look small in comparison. That’s arguably the absolute minimum size for a modern carrier to be powerful enough to fight a battle “on their own” (meaning relying their own air wing). Other countries except China can only field smaller carriers with fewer airplanes—but even those are still about the same size as World War 2 fleet carriers or even bigger (the British Queen Elizabeth class has the same displacement as the Yamato).

These proper warships that are practically useful today aren’t cheap by any standards. Ultimately, it all comes down to physics and military strategy and tactic. You want to operate a stealth jet on your carriers? There’s a few things that are not negotiable and there’s no way around that.

Fired Over Tattoos? Excessive Tattoos in Today’s Job Market…

ksnip 20250924 115358
ksnip 20250924 115358

James Moore

Dylan had been walking steadily uphill for what felt like days. It had, in fact, been 3 hours and 37 minutes, a climb he’d completed many times in his life.

He was lost.

Or simply exhausted, he couldn’t tell anymore. Nothing around him made sense, he had started to notice this feeling come over him more often on his hikes. Since turning 50 his mind couldn’t keep up with his body and the exhaustion would go straight to his head. He had lived in these hills his whole life, losing his way wasn’t something Dylan did, but now as he looked up through sweaty brow, all he could see was unfamiliar rocky outcrops and leaves from unfamiliar trees. None of this panicked Dylan, as he wiped the sweat off his head with a rag, he dragged it through his unkempt beard and shook his head vigorously like a dog. He knew he could just push on to higher ground and he’d see the world beneath him laid out like a map on his kitchen table, he’d be able to see his shack, and far below that the town, roads, train station and farther in the distance, if his eyes could pick it, out the Susquehanna River.

Dylan made it to the lookout point; he slumped back on the rock feeling the burning pains in his legs and back. ‘Would they be able to make it up here?’ was Dylan’s first thought. ‘They’ll all be suffering the same age-related physical deterioration I am, but maybe that city life has been good for them, gyms, health foods, warm houses, easier on the joints. On the other hand, Patrick was always a bit of a chubster, and Jessika never really liked exercise even when we were young. Alex was the only one who could keep up back then.’

The ‘they’ Dylan was swirling around his exhausted mind were his 3 closest childhood friends, they had grown up together out on the Appellation hills, gone to the local school together, hiked to each other’s homes every day, found solace in each other’s shared experience of life as a teenager in a small remote, abandoned part of an otherwise busy bustling country. Each of them had one at a time left. First college then maybe University, except Dylan, Dylan was too busy working as a cashier in the local town shop and never had the will to leave his family home. Then each found jobs and partners and moved away to bigger things, each followed their respective dreams. But not Dylan, Dylan would look up at the stars and dream of what might be out there, but he didn’t want to study astronomy so that he could be locked up in a lab all day pouring through research papers, because the next day Dylan might be dreaming about the wonders of the deepest depths of the ocean, or what microbes can live in rocks, or when the first tree grew fruit.

It wasn’t that Dylan wasn’t interested in anything, it was that Dylan was interested in everything, but no one thing enough to dedicate his life to. The thing that had piqued Dylan’s excitable mind now was a news broadcast he had heard on his old 1970s transistor radio about an upcoming eclipse that would be best viewed in the mid-northeastern area of the USA at 4:30 pm on the 22 of April 1997. Dylan sat on his lookout rock thinking about his life and how it had led him to here… Now. He thought about his childhood, his upbringing and the years that had flown past him that he hadn’t noticed (those that he could remember) that had led him to this point sitting in this time, on this rock.

On his way back down the 10-mile trail that would take him back to his shack, Dylan mulled over how he could convince his old friends to come and watch the eclipse with him.

Arriving home Dylan looked around his worn-out old shack in a dismal frame of mind, ‘I’ll need to tidy’ he thought. Dylan had built the shack in his 30s on his father’s small plot of land leading onto the hills, at the time he had had dreams of making it into a luxurious 3-storey lodge but with his mother passing and his father’s illness it never became a priority. His father had sold the main house and most of the land to pay for medical bills and upkeep before passing. What was left was a 3-acre patch of hillside and woodland that Dylan had built his tiny 2-room, hermit cabin. A small kitchen area, with a stove, a fridge, and a door at the back leading to a bed. Just enough for Dylan with no spouse or children he didn’t need much.

The small dining table had become cluttered with letters and magazines, Dylan frantically sifted through them looking for his old phone book and searching for the names of his 3 best friends. It didn’t take much searching, the only phone numbers he had were the local mechanic, the store where he used to work, his Dr, Dr Herman a handful of acquaintances and his 3 childhood friends. He called each one and after a short catch-up, Dylan would deliver his proposal, almost word for word to each of them.

“Hey d’you remember when we were kids and we saw the eclipse, we hiked up Little Bear Ridge and sat all day with blankets waitin’ for the moon to come over, well that was just a partial eclipse and this year, in just a few weeks in fact, there’s going to be a TOTAL eclipse. And the best place to view it will be right here, back at home in Huntersville Pennsylvania. Now I know we haven’t seen each other for a few years, and I know you’re busy, what with your job and your life and all. But you’ve missed my last 3 birthdays, and I am missing you a whole lot. So I’m hoping, you can find the time to come down here and pay me a visit, I’ve got a viewing spot all picked out, and you can stop out in one of the lodges around here or I can make room for you to spend the night with me” Dylan looked around his tiny shack “Or y’know we can camp out under the stars like we used to”

Now Dylan was sure that each one of them would make excuses as to why they would be too busy and wish him the best and say happy birthday if they didn’t see him before the next one. But to his surprise, they were all pleased to hear from him and expressed a great deal of excitement at the prospect of seeing the eclipse in their home town with him.

Alex gave a full and frank breakdown of his life living in New York and working as an investment banker, he spoke excitedly of his girlfriend and their travels around Europe, rock climbing and kayaking. Dylan listened and politely endured the conversation, though his mind was almost entirely focused on his eclipse endeavour.

Patrick seemed a bit more apprehensive about the concept but agreed nonetheless with the premise. Providing Dylan understood that he had a stent put in his heart, and although his doctor was encouraging plenty of fresh air and exercise, he wasn’t going to be racing up Little Bear Ridge anytime soon. Dylan completely understood and explained to Patrick that he too was feeling his age and had no intention of jogging up there.

Jessika sounded the most excited to hear from Dylan, she was now lecturing as a professor of medicine and had chosen to start to move away from being a practising Dr to try to pick up her childhood love of writing, she had already written some well-received journals on various medical subjects, but wanted to start writing fiction. She attempted to query Dylan about his medical state, including his mental health and his, as she put it, ongoing trauma response to the death of his mother and father. At which point Dylan phased out of the conversation as politely as he could, attempting to shrug her off with ‘We’ll talk about it when you get here’.

{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}

Dates and times had been discussed and agreed upon, and Dylan was set to pick them all up from the train station, or more accurately meet them at the train station where they would all get a taxi. Patrick and Jessika had elected to book two nights at a motel in the town a few miles out from his shack, and Alex had agreed to stay with Dylan, for a ‘taste of the hermit lifestyle’ as he put it. Dylan would have much preferred to spend the night with Patrick or Jessika, but he didn’t quibble, he was excited to see each of them again.

Dylan spent the day before their arrival eagerly packing provisions for their hike, he found his dad’s old welding visor to view the eclipse with, made sandwiches and filled water bottles. Made up a cot in front of the fire for Alex to sleep in the kitchen.

The next day Dylan stood at the train station, pacing back and forth in anticipation of seeing the faces of his friends that were etched into his misty memory. Anxiously he checked his father’s timepiece again and again, scanning up the tracks for any sign of a train.

The first to step off the train was Patrick wearing a thick overcoat that made him look 3 times bigger, or maybe he’d gained weight. Dylan rushed at him with unexpected tears in his eyes forming.

“You’re looking well,” Dylan said with a beaming smile.

“Don’t lie, I look like crap” Patrick responded “You look… thin!?”

Next Jessika sauntered down the platform with the grace of a swan imperceptibly powering herself through water.

“DYLAN!” She screamed

Just as Dylan was about to break his embrace with Patrick to swap it to Jessika, Alex grabbed him from behind and lifted him into the air with a bear hug that startled Dylan as he writhed to escape it.

“You smell awful” Alex proclaimed with a grin on his face. “And you weigh nothing, what are you eating!? Or are you eating?”

The group all got into the taxi and made their way back to the outskirts of their home town, along the way pointing out landmarks and discussing memories of lost summer days in the park, they talked about their parents and what had become of them. Patrick spoke of how he had wanted to move back here to raise his kids, but his partner had work commitments in the city and it never would have worked. Alex talked at length about his plans to buy up a few properties around his parent’s old place and turn them into hiking lodges, but he never found the time. Jessika just looked out of the window, lost in her own memories of childhood, and occasionally looking across to Dylan with a concerned look in her eyes.

Disembarking the taxi they all agreed to meet back at Dylan’s early, 8 AM to have coffee and prepare.

“We’ll need to set off by at least 11 Am, which leaves us 5 hours to get there I know it’s only 10-11 miles, but it’s a hard 10-11 miles, It’s not all a well-trodden path and it is all uphill,” Dylan said, trying to prepare them.

“Yes, Hike Leader!” They all jokingly chanted back at him in unison with a mock solute.

“I’m not joking I barely made it up there myself the other day and I know every rock on these hills”

Dylan showed Alex to his shack and waved goodbye to Patrick and Jessika.

Alex burst into his quiet shack like a hurricane blowing open the door.

“Nice place you got here Dylly” Alex said snooping around, kicking the makeshift cot Dylan had set up. “How much did it cost ya” Dylan didn’t know whether Alex was joking so just ignored him.

They sat up into the night chatting about old times and joking.

{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}

They all convened at Dylan’s shack at 8:30 Am, Alex was already awake and doing press-ups on the lawn outside the shack.

“Sleep well?” Said Patrick in a mocking tone.

“Sure, if you don’t mind bugs crawling over you all night, smelling of fire smoke or the sound of Dylan’s snoring and deranged sleep muttering like a 90-year-old”

Dylan came out of the shack carrying 3 premade satchels, 1 for each of them, containing sandwiches and water.

“Ready!?” Dylan said excitedly

“I thought we weren’t going until 11?” protested Jessika

“Yeah, me and Alex discussed it last night and we thought it would be better to get a head start on it, in case there were any hold-ups” They all looked at Patrick.

They set off in high spirits, trudging up the long and arduous track through the woods, Dylan led for a few miles but steadily dropped back to walk with Patrick at the back. Alex would call back encouraging yet mocking remarks at them whilst also asking Dylan for directions. At which point Dylan would storm up the hill to join him, pause and look around for a while with a look of confusion, and gesture in a direction without much confidence.

“How’re you holding up?” Dylan asked Patrick at around the halfway mark.

“I’m ok, just need to have a sit down in a bit I think” Patrick wheezed, his face drenched in sweat.

“Yeah, I think I need to stop for a while too.”

They both sat on a fallen tree.

“Jessikas worried about you, you know.” Patrick said “She said she’s seen signs that you’re struggling with symptoms of early onset dementia”

“Does she say so!? It’s hard out here Patrick I haven’t got a family like you, and there’s no one checking on me or anything like that, so I don’t know, would a person even know if they’re struggling”

“How’re you guys doing?” Jessika called down to them.

Dylan and Patrick got up, patted each other on the back and continued up the hill.

Alex made it to the lookout point first and was already sitting eating a sandwich when the rest caught up.

“What time do you call this!?” Alex said jokingly as they all squeezed to sit side by side on the rock.

“2:45 pm.” Said Dylan looking at his father’s timepiece, “Still plenty of time”

The four of them sat enjoying sandwiches chatting and looking out across the view.

“What time is the eclipse going to happen?” Jessika asked

“Oh, wait there I’ve got it written down somewhere” Dylan rummaged through his satchel and pulled out a tattered piece of scrap paper “4:15 or 45, here Alex you read it your eyes are better than mine”

Alex took the piece of paper and looked at it for a few minutes “I don’t care how good my eyes are, no one can read this Dylan it looks like you wrote it during an earthquake. That might be a 4 or a 6 but the rest is just scribbles”

“It’s ok we’ll just wait, we’ll see it when it happens”

Hours passed and apart from a scare from what Patrick insisted was a bobcat that he saw down in the woods, and an eagle flying over. The group just sat and waited, Alex walked back down the hill a way to see if he could get a signal on his cellular phone but walked back up disappointed, stopping only to do a few pull-ups on a reachable branch. Jessika wandered off for a while to inspect some plants that she thought had medicinal qualities and Patrick ate another sandwich.

“Hey everyone, this is it, do you see that, the skies turning darker!” Dylan shouted in excitement

Clouds had started to come over by this point and the sun was no longer visible

“Are you sure?” Alex asked, “What time is it?”

Dylan looked down at his father’s timepiece

“7:30 pm…. Did we miss it?” Dylan looked solemnly at the timepiece

“So it’s just getting dark because it’s night?” Patrick said in annoyance

Jessika walked over and squatted down near Dylan and held both his hands in hers, she looked into his eyes.

“Are you sure the eclipse was today?” she asked Dylan softly.

{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{{}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}

They all made it back down the hill in the dark, slowly and silently. Apart from a couple of stumbles from Patrick and a few curse words from Alex.

By the time they all made it back to Dylan’s shack, there was only time to light a fire and drag out enough bedding for them all to sleep on the floor, which they did, soundly despite the uncomfortable conditions.

The next morning Dylan woke up early to make them all coffee, they sat outside to watch the sunrise and discuss the hike, they talked about how their feet were hurting, the scratches and bumps they’d suffered, the length of the hike and their collective reluctance to do it again. But no one mentioned the eclipse.

By 3 pm they had all got their belongings together and were in the taxi heading to the train station, Dylan didn’t join them, he wasn’t sure he could take the walk home.

In the taxi Alex handed a letter to Jessica, “I found this on Dylan’s floor it’d been kicked under the cupboard, says it’s from a Dr Herman, what do you make of it?” Jessika read through the letter several times with an increasing frown across her brow.

“It doesn’t sound good Alex.” She said morosely.

As the three of them sat on the train looking out the window in silence contemplating what had happened, the light started to dim and the sun on the horizon started to look like a slice was missing.

Bogotá-Style Chicken and Potato Soup

Bogota-Style Chicken and Potato Soup

Ingredients

  • 1 whole chicken, 4 to 5 pounds, cut into 8 pieces
  • 3 carrots, peeled and cut into fourths
  • 2 stalks celery, cut into chunks
  • 1 large onion, cut into eighths
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 8 cups water
  • 1 tablespoon salt
  • 2 pounds assorted small and medium potatoes, sliced thin
  • 3 ears frozen corn, cut into 2 to 4 inch thick slices
  • 1 cup frozen peas
  • 1 cup chopped cilantro
  • 1 avocado, diced
  • 1/2 cup capers, drained
  • 4 hard-cooked eggs, chopped

Instructions

  1. In large soup pot over high heat, combine chicken pieces, carrots, celery, onion, bay leaf and water. Bring to a boil; reduce heat to low, add salt and simmer, partially covered, for 45 minutes.
  2. Remove chicken and carrots from pot with a slotted spoon; set aside.
  3. Strain broth through a fine sieve; return strained broth to soup pot. Discard onion, celery and bay leaf. Add sliced potatoes, bring broth to a boil, reduce heat and simmer, partially covered, for 30 minutes.
  4. While broth is simmering, shred chicken and discard bones.
  5. Add corn, peas, cilantro and reserved chicken and carrots to soup pot; simmer for additional 10 minutes.
  6. Spoon soup into deep bowls. Garnish each with sprinkling of avocado dice, capers and hard-cooked eggs.

Serves 6.

Nutrition information, Per Serving: 530 calories; 18 g fat; 4.5 g saturated fat; 45 g carbohydrate

From the Cooking School at the Ocean Reef Club, Miami, FL

Recipe and photo used with permission from: National Chicken Council

Sir Whiskerton and the Mystery of the Phantom Quacks

Or: When a Farm’s Nights Are Filled with Ghostly Honks—and What Lies Beneath


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of mystery, melody, and muddy misadventures. Today’s story begins with eerie quacks echoing through Sir Whiskerton’s farm at night—phantom honks that leave the animals spooked and sleepless. Intrigued, Sir Whiskerton teams up with Ferdinand the Duck to investigate, leading them to uncover a hidden underground pond teeming with quirky inhabitants, including none other than The Yodeling Fish.

As they dig deeper (literally), they learn an important lesson: sometimes, the answers we seek are right beneath our feet. So grab your lanterns (and perhaps a snorkel), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Mystery of the Phantom Quacks.


Act 1: The Phantom Quacks Begin

It all started on a quiet evening when the farm fell silent under the silver glow of the moon. Suddenly, an unearthly quack shattered the peace.

“BY ALL THAT IS HOLY, WHAT WAS THAT?!” Doris the Hen squawked, flapping wildly.

The mysterious quacks continued throughout the night, haunting the barnyard like ghostly whispers. By morning, the animals were exhausted—and terrified.

“It sounds like a duck,” muttered Porkchop the Pig, “but… not like any duck I’ve ever heard.”

Ferdinand the Duck puffed up indignantly. “Clearly, someone is impersonating my artistry. This calls for an investigation!”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle, surveying the scene with dramatic flair. “Very well, Ferdinand. Let us solve this mystery together.”


Act 2: Following the Sound

Armed with curiosity and a flashlight, Sir Whiskerton and Ferdinand followed the phantom quacks to the edge of the farm, where the ground sloped downward into a patch of unusually lush grass.

“This is peculiar,” Sir Whiskerton mused, pawing at the soil. “The sound seems to be coming from below.”

Ferdinand tilted his head dramatically. “Below? You mean… there’s another world down there?”

Before anyone could answer, the earth gave way beneath their feet, sending them tumbling into a hidden cavern. To their astonishment, they landed in a sparkling underground pond surrounded by glowing mushrooms and… singing fish?

“YODEL-AY-HEE-HOO!” cheered The Yodeling Fish, leaping out of the water in synchronized harmony.

Ferdinand gasped. “This is outrageous! They’re stealing my spotlight!”

Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “Technically, it’s their pond.”


Act 3: Meeting the Inhabitants

The underground pond was home to a quirky community of aquatic creatures who had been living undisturbed for generations.

“We didn’t mean to frighten anyone aboveground,” explained one of The Yodeling Fish. “We just love to sing at night. It’s tradition!”

Ferdinand crossed his wings smugly. “Well, tradition or not, you’re ruining my beauty sleep.”

Sir Whiskerton intervened diplomatically. “Perhaps we can find a compromise. Your music is delightful—but maybe quieter hours would help?”

The Yodeling Fish nodded thoughtfully. “We can try. But only if Ferdinand joins us for a duet!”

Ferdinand hesitated, then sighed dramatically. “Fine. But I’m the lead vocalist.”


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

With the mystery solved, Sir Whiskerton and Ferdinand returned to the surface, leaving behind a newly harmonious relationship between the farm and its subterranean neighbors.

That evening, the animals gathered around the old oak tree as Sir Whiskerton addressed the group.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Sometimes, the answers we seek are right beneath our feet—or in this case, beneath the soil.”

Ferdinand adjusted his bow tie proudly. “And sometimes, teamwork makes the dream work. Or at least, the yodel work.”

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Subterranean Snack Cakes™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to illuminate your taste buds—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Sir Whiskerton sat atop the barn roof, gazing at the stars.

“You know,” he mused aloud, “this whole adventure has made me realize something.”

“What’s that?” Ferdinand asked, lounging nearby.

“I’m still smarter than everyone else here.”

Ferdinand chuckled softly. “Of course you are, my friend. Of course you are.”


Moral of the Story

Sometimes, the answers we seek are right beneath our feet.


Best Lines

  • “This is outrageous! They’re stealing my spotlight!” – Ferdinand, channeling his inner diva.
  • “Technically, it’s their pond.” – Sir Whiskerton, ever the voice of reason.
  • “These are Subterranean Snack Cakes™—guaranteed to illuminate your taste buds or cause indigestion!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.

Key Jokes

  • The Yodeling Fish add absurdity to the underground pond discovery.
  • Ferdinand’s jealousy over sharing the spotlight sparks humor.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Philosopher/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Ferdinand the Duck (Self-Proclaimed Singing Sensation)
  • The Yodeling Fish (Quirky Aquatic Musicians)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Sometimes, the answers we seek are right beneath our feet.
  • Future Potential: Could the underground pond inspire new adventures or alliances? Or will Chef Remy invent edible glow sticks next?

Until next time, may your mysteries be solvable and your ponds harmonious. 🎶

I’m not the mechanic, but I can imagine those involved with this prank that I, myself once pulled on someone I know (many, many years ago) answering such a question as this on social media!

I was a bit peeved at my friend for something at the time and felt this a perfect and innocuous way to “get even.” I acquired a cheap prank device .. a simple metal part which, when fitted into a vehicle’s exhaust pipe, causes the car to “screech” (whistle) when on the road! …

When subsequently at his/his wife’s house to perform paid house-maintenance for them, I “anonymously “ slipped the thing into the tailpipe of their car and had the utmost pleasure of hearing the results as soon as he started the car to drive me back to the train station for my return home at day’s end!

On the road, he was SO UPSET! .. “Oh My God .. What’s WRONG With This Car? .. This Just Happened. It Wasn’t Making This Noise This Morning.” I had such difficulty retaining a straight face! Even more evil of me, I didn’t disclose my prank that night .. instead, waiting for the FOLLOWING evening to phone him (to then disclose)!

“WHAT?!”, he exclaimed. “Eleanor’s (his wife) Been Taking The Car To Different Shops ALL DAY! They Couldn’t Find The Problem. Why Didn’t You Tell Me Sooner? She’s Still Not Home With It …This Is Going To Cost Us A Fortune.” (For years I had been charging them only half the price I charged any of my other customers for the routine work I would perform for them, so I felt not the least bit guilty in that regard)! As I was speaking with him, his wife finally returned and I heard her say: “The Third Place Just Found The Problem .. Someone Played a Joke With The Car.”

They were mad at me for MONTHS after!

Gen Z Job Crisis Face Tattoos, Piercings, Wild Hair & Sorry, 9AM Is Too Early But They Want a Job???

ksnip 20250924 120756
ksnip 20250924 120756

Pictures

7228b5f467f0cc0c05c8b758a8df3aec
7228b5f467f0cc0c05c8b758a8df3aec

b88a520e6dcd46a1793f3662185a8362
b88a520e6dcd46a1793f3662185a8362

a562b1c630ceb269b5dc53e404d246cc
a562b1c630ceb269b5dc53e404d246cc

34e2e96a6771dd0157f33dcf3eb994c1
34e2e96a6771dd0157f33dcf3eb994c1

bcdff18647a05809ac88dfdff337e365
bcdff18647a05809ac88dfdff337e365

50741aec41172b988938574400f29ddd
50741aec41172b988938574400f29ddd

1353ebf837eec308c6186bc095c206ab
1353ebf837eec308c6186bc095c206ab

3af5622ee3df1672a0344d64420c9ea2
3af5622ee3df1672a0344d64420c9ea2

c501f873c2523a06f83e0cba2334ca03
c501f873c2523a06f83e0cba2334ca03

3433e5c0faf213190c28827701e500f8
3433e5c0faf213190c28827701e500f8

d1cccaa92241220f1aed8c733772bc02
d1cccaa92241220f1aed8c733772bc02

3628f873dd6a7b95818cacc9598480ee
3628f873dd6a7b95818cacc9598480ee

fed96fed093dae561d80e8dff8d1892b
fed96fed093dae561d80e8dff8d1892b

d0bda8c625cd087fc3f2fcd42e93def5
d0bda8c625cd087fc3f2fcd42e93def5

97fad30a4cc3e891b57b61c59ac85d0e
97fad30a4cc3e891b57b61c59ac85d0e

96451ed4040d00b4b35b4c89f3b704f3
96451ed4040d00b4b35b4c89f3b704f3

bae067907d5b006f8b05251b2f3c60ff
bae067907d5b006f8b05251b2f3c60ff

ce873ad43d17d5e29fb7177022d2e47a
ce873ad43d17d5e29fb7177022d2e47a

cebbdc72aa027e4a60d9fc9c4c367df7
cebbdc72aa027e4a60d9fc9c4c367df7

9b6283a17cefe6116ad01b7d597ce775
9b6283a17cefe6116ad01b7d597ce775

a642e7e44262c8ae79ea77128cfe90fb
a642e7e44262c8ae79ea77128cfe90fb

ee63ee97994c2c0569e333dff579792d
ee63ee97994c2c0569e333dff579792d

e9628e4c71040bec0b55f3be208b3565
e9628e4c71040bec0b55f3be208b3565

07a4724621b39464129fe4cd5a130797
07a4724621b39464129fe4cd5a130797

b7c3ba91163c066dcd8db779e54b4a0a
b7c3ba91163c066dcd8db779e54b4a0a

5ba41bc713ba1b19a025972162762a0d
5ba41bc713ba1b19a025972162762a0d

602dea9b0e9e9c2aa14302fb23906c5e
602dea9b0e9e9c2aa14302fb23906c5e

a89dfe1f5a1c22cd2c2b92719b7d6986
a89dfe1f5a1c22cd2c2b92719b7d6986

562123a378e644326751931167aabdda
562123a378e644326751931167aabdda

4ae15c80ce8e9fa78abdc86838ec773c
4ae15c80ce8e9fa78abdc86838ec773c

cecef5a14b751dd5ea77caa2835dfd6b
cecef5a14b751dd5ea77caa2835dfd6b

10bfbed097d15cc370d2d895e9c2c9de
10bfbed097d15cc370d2d895e9c2c9de

24d45d8c29068ed1565894b6725abbe8
24d45d8c29068ed1565894b6725abbe8

1b3a854f5852cd460f465ba84e4b867f
1b3a854f5852cd460f465ba84e4b867f

8c13dcca53eb4e12414e36988c5bb261
8c13dcca53eb4e12414e36988c5bb261

e9ef783a25b1ed551280139306efe99d
e9ef783a25b1ed551280139306efe99d

944815c2801fcfa454e0a053f18c1949
944815c2801fcfa454e0a053f18c1949

ee48502898eb412bd5229c988fd7a922
ee48502898eb412bd5229c988fd7a922

Patrick Druid

Moon Eyes

 

 

Mark gathered his equipment excitedly into.his leather bag, while his partner,  Andrea, grabbed the laptops, the telescope and other equipment and loaded the van.

 

Both Mark and Andrea were grad students who had apparently stumbled upon something significant during their tracking duties at the observatory.  Unfortunately, when they reported the data to their supervisor, their conclusions were dismissed and they were reassigned to another project.  Mark was ready to let it go, but Andrea was far more headstrong and enlisted his help

 

The TV was still on and and the news anchor was still talking with picture of the sun in the background and a countdown was showing below it.

 

“We are now 7 hours away from this once in a lifetime, remarkable, celestial event and people are already gathering outside to watch with the special glasses.  Some have been having parties for this event.  Joining me from the Sears tower, is our correspondent, Amy Kieffer.  Amy, how is it going over there?’

 

The blonde girl flashed a wide grin for the camera and waved her hand behind her.  “We are doing great over here, Tom, Thanx!  As you can see behind me,  there is live rave music, there is dancing here on the roof and below is the dancing continues in the streets!  All of this is in anticipation of what’s being called the ‘Moon Eyes’ event happening tonight in the sky!”.

 

The news anchor came back and brought in an astronomer from Berkeley to explain to the public what was happening.   The professor explained that the eclipse would happen in approximately 7 hours or less and during the event, we would also see not just one but two comets that were passing close to the Earth and that the trajectories of the comets would make it appear as if they were coming from opposite directions from each other.  It was predicted that at the height of the event,.the moon would look like it has eyes.

 

Mark finally turned off the TV and then headed to the van with Andrea who was waiting for him.

 

They backed out of the driveway and headed down the road.  Andrea nervously watched the screen of her laptop while trying to ignore the motion of the van and tree line whizzing by her.

 

Mark tried to make conversation with her while driving down the dirt road to meet with other stargazers

 

“What’s the latest?”

 

“So far, no change in trajectories” she replied staring intently on the screen.

 

“Hmmmm… Okay… maybe….”, Mark trailed off.

 

“Yeah we can hope, ” she countered. “But, I know what I saw when I read those charts.  You saw them.”

 

Mark sighed…”yeah I saw them and I agree.  There’s just no way this is natural, not even by a long shot.”. He shook his head and switched on the radio.

 

The two of them continued in silence while the radio continued to blare out the latest regarding the “Moon Eyes” phenomenon.

 

“We now go to our correspondent Phil on the street reporting on the activity there. Phil, how’s it going?’

 

‘Thank you Tom. We’re here with a group of people who have a different take on Moon Eyes.  This group here calls.themselves The Astrologers Consortium and they have a lot to say about it.  I’m speaking with Lisa Nielson from the group right now.  Lisa, what can you tell us?.”

 

Lisa spoke up with a crackling voice.  “Well, as you know, an eclipse usually signifies a time of great change for everyone. When it happens, many things are revealed.that were previously hidden.  Depending upon the sign you were born in, it could mean that your business life would change, your health could change or your relationships could change.

 

Now the “eyes” is give this a more intense meaning.  It’s more like a warning, or an alert, gives us a since.of urgency to our actions.”

 

“So”, Phil responded. “Whatever changes are coming,.the eyes are saying that it’s time to change right now and we’d better be ready?”

 

“Yes, that’s exactly right.  The stars and the planets all speak to us and the Moon Eyes, is clearly a sign that we need to be paying more attention”

 

“Very good, Ms.  Nielson. Thank you for speaking with us today”

 

“Thank you,” she replied.

 

 

Some hours later,  Andrea spoke up.  “Mark, the trajectories changed!”

 

“Uh oh”

 

A few minutes later,  the news anchor reported again on the issue

 

“This just in!  The two comets that were set to pass over the moon and form “Moon eyes” have changed their trajectories.  We have called in our astronomy correspondent in Berkeley again for  further information.  Doctor, what can you tell us?”

 

The professor leaned into his webcam and coughed a bit.

 

“The comets’ trajectories changing is nothing that’s new.  As an object in space gets closer to a planetary body, it gets caught by the gravity of that body and since the comets are coming in between the Earth and the moon, they are being pulled by both bodies.causing a slight change in the pathways they take.”

 

“So, you’re saying that this is completely natural and nothing to be too concerned about “

 

The professor coughed again..”Well, I am saying that the change is caused by gravity interaction rather than by some artificial design.  I wouldn’t say that it’s not concerning in other ways.”

 

Andrea snorted in derision while the radio kept the interview going. “No, no no,.you dopes!  Don’t you know?  Didn’t you see the data?”. She groaned.

 

“Andrea,  you know how it is. They say ‘dont cause a panic’

 

“Yeah but you can’t put your head in the sand or cover up something of this magnitude with a bag of kitty litter!  You know that these two comets did not change trajectories through some gravimetric interaction. Not like that and certainly not over a period of 4 or 5 years.   These “comets” had to be piloted or controlled in some way and  that change proves it”

 

The truck came to a stop in a local park where many people were gathered for the event with telescopes and laptops.

 

Mark and Andrea gathered their gear and found a spot for themselves.  They were greeted by the other skywatchers who were just as excited as those on the Sears tower.

 

Andrea held her tongue and continued her set up process, aligning the telescope to meet with the moon’s position.

 

It was only 30 minutes before the eclipse and the moon eyes would appear.  Mark and Andrea and everyone else on the hill kept a close watch on the sky.

 

While this was happening, a news anchor reported that the two comets were changing trajectories again.  As soon as Andrea heard this , she muttered “hah! I knew it!”. She was ready.  Her laptop was set to record everything as it happened.

 

Soon, the moon came into full view as it passed directly in between the sun and the Earth.   The stargazers on the hill all.held their collective breaths while the news anchor continued to provide commentary.

 

“The comets are approaching a point where they will be directly in front of the moon in ,just moments everyone!  Standby as keep monitoring…. 5….. 4……”

 

The crowd made a sharp inhale…

 

“3 …… 2……. wait…what happened?

 

“I knew it!”

 

Just at the last moment, the two comments disappeared from the screen…

 

“Where did they go?  What happened?”.

 

Suddenly there was a blinding flashlight of light in the sky and then the earth rocked and shook as the moon itself exploded sending debris everywhere and a cloud of dust that envelopes the entire planet.

 

 

There were no words spoken by the news anchor,  the revelers on the Sears tower or Mark and Andrea. To their credit,  Mark and Andrea were correct.  Sadly, their fate was sealed as was the rest of humanity.

The most universal difference is that restaurants tend to use more fat and more salt than a typical home cook. More oil in the pan for frying. More butter in the sauce. Restaurant cooks are more consistent with salting/seasoning than home cooks are.

Depending on the quality of the restaurant, it will also have better source ingredients than you can pick up in the supermarket. Better cuts of meat, fresher seafood, sweeter fruits, fresher vegetables. Butter will have higher fat content and is probably fresher as well. Some restaurants will use higher fat manufacturing cream instead of regular heavy cream.

Depending on the cuisine, the restaurant will produce better sauces than most home cooks will have the patience for.

Good restaurants strive for consistency. That means all of the cutting (dice, chop) is consistent night to night and dish to dish. Portion size is consistent every serving — literally stuff is weighed out. Fancier restaurants are organized by station — grill, seafood, apps/salads (garde manger). The cook at each station focuses on doing their part consistently so that the assembled dish is the same. And when someone else is on that station they strive to do the job the same exact way. (I find bread to be a huge tell in consistency. If I go to a restaurant often enough I can often tell when the “other guy” prepped the dough.)

Most home cooks don’t make the same thing night after night. They might wing recipes (measuring). Their food just has to be good…not identical. “How grandma used to make it” probably varied more than restaurants want each night.

Restaurants design menus to maximize profits by maximizing value from ingredients. From ingredient to menu to recipes to service, night after night it’s a well-oiled machine that can’t afford food waste. America’s home cooks usually can’t make the same dishes every night. Inevitably they aren’t as efficient managing ingredients (or consistently prepping the “left overs” meal). A lot of food goes to waste in America.

Depending on the restaurant, a lot more effort will be put into presentation. Warmed plates, consistent, smudge-free food placement, a wide variety of impractically-sized earthenware. Compare Terroni’s pasta dish to mine. Clean, warm, large bowl with stacked and twisted homemade pasta noodles. Mine is Barilla elbows in a smudged, room-temperature bowl that I probably bought at Target.

Footnotes

” I Can’t Get A Job Because Of My Face Tattoos” REACTION

ksnip 20250924 120555
ksnip 20250924 120555

So very true! The U.S. economy is HUUUUUGE. . . and getting bigger!

The U.S. is definitely pulling away from China . . . by almost a pound a minute . . but not in a good and healthy manner.

Represented in human physiological terms, the U.S. is like a 700-lb obese person addicted to an eating disorder with food of empty calories and not pre-disposed much with exercise.

The U.S., like most of the Western developed economies, is fully financialized and almost completely de-industrialized. We don’t do much manufacturing anymore. Profiles of Western GDPs are almost the same – with consumption from 75% to 85% and like U.S. manufacturing is down to about 10%.

Balances of trade are also similar – perennially in the deficit – we consume more than we produce. And the national budgets, they’re also in the deficit. . . . and very little for constructing infrastructures.

Americans have literally been living on the dole – our national debt is now $37 trillion and ballooning out of control. We’ve been simply printing money without any care in the world because we’ve been expecting Japan and Chinese to buy our debts and put them in cold storage as reserve. The days of easy money through quantitative easing is not possible anymore. China’s not buying our bond anymore and causing our yield to skyrocket. The rooster is home to roose and just our interest charges from here on end will be at least $1 trillion a year – exceeding even our skyhigh military expenditures. The buffets Americans have been pigging out on are not free any more and in fact getting expensive by the day.

In other words, Americans have been pretty much sitting at home and doing nothing but eat. On other hand, the Chinese have been putting on the hard hat and lab coats and going out to work at a 996 pace.

China’s GDP depicts this different story. Its consumption is 55% and its manufacturing accounts for 36% of global output. China is the only developed country in the developed world that does not only its industrial base intact but growing exponentially.

Note that China had already passed the U.S. as the world’s largest economy in PPP terms since 2017. China’s economy is equally reflected in their scale of consumption – as the world’s largest car market exceeding U.S. car purchases by at least twice – in 2022, China’s new car sales was 26 million vs 13 million for the U.S . . . . .they’re the world’s largest importer of food in all categories in meat, rice, wheat, soy bean . . . . .the world’s largest home appliance market, largest consumer of luxury goods . . . and in pretty much to all other categories.

Chinese are savers but they’ve been spending as well.

As for China’s industrialial base, China went from a few hundred in 2008 to 44,000 kilometer of high-speed rails in less than 20 years while the U.S. can’t even complete a single line – California’s LA to San Francisco is more than 10 years in construction with no end in sight but costs ballooning skyward with each unending delays. And as in all infrastructure categories, China had exceeded the developed world also in all categories.

In summary, yes, the U.S. is growing larger but it’s because Americans are inordinately consuming to add fat. On the other hand, the Chinese are still staying lean and fit . . . not gaining weight but growing muscles and adding strength.

The U.S. will remain the largest economy in the world for a while. MAGA and trump are boasting the U.S. to be the strongest and HOTTEST country in the world. . . . . . until the old ticker can’t anymore pump the lifeblood for our oversized fatass economy.

Chicken Breasts Brazilia

8ab9882eb5a8f191c491c18266db080c
8ab9882eb5a8f191c491c18266db080c

Instructions

  1. Wrap boneless chicken breasts around hearts of palm stalks and attach with a wooden pick. Place each seam side down in a buttered pan and cover with melted butter. Season with salt and pepper.
  2. Bake at 400 degrees F for 25 minutes.
  3. To serve, top with hollandaise sauce and chopped chives.

It starts with the bolt and nut themselves. If rust is a concern, hot-dip galvanized or electro-plated are your friend. They’ll shrug off casual rust very well, and unlike stainless, you can easily and cheaply find the strength grade needed for your use. It’s why we use them for things like this:

But as you can see, eventually they will corrode.

And that’s not a solution for getting stuck/seizing. So the hardware is only stage one. Stage two is sealing those threads so nothing gets in. The first thing is simply to make sure the threads are clean before anything goes together. Now, anti-seize is a good choice, it does what it says on the tin, but if you’re concerned about things staying tight, I recommend loc-tite.

Doesn’t have to the name brand stuff, but loc-tite blue (242) will prevent things from working loose, but doesn’t cure so tough that it makes your life hard when it’s time to take things apart. But more than that, it’ll act as a lubricant when bolting things together, preventing galling, and more importantly, they seal the threads away from oxygen and moisture. No penetrating oil needed on removal, because no water was able to penetrate and gum/rust things in the first place. If you don’t need the thread-locking effect, there are thread sealants that do basically the same thing without that locking effect.

For 99.9% of installs, those two steps are enough. But if you’re looking at a long-term install or a highly corrosive environment, there is a third step. Grease.

First, I’m not talking about greasing the bolt or nut or mating surface beforehand, that’s almost always a terrible idea; I’m talking about after everything is torqued to spec and the loctite has had a chance to cure.

A big glob of a salt-resistant, hydrophobic ultra-high viscosity, temperature-stable grease slathered over the remaining exposed surfaces will seal them away from dirt, water, salt, and everything else. You do need to be careful to choose right grease: too viscous or not temperature-stable and it will work its way into the mating surfaces, which can weaken the joint; not hydrophobic and salt resistant, and it can trap corossive elements in contact with the bolt. But if done right? The bolt is basically hermettically sealed. When it’s time to remove, it’ll be pristine.

If Life Is a Simulation… What Happens When We Die?

A box full of kittens is better than a freeze-dried memory

So, guys, I wrote this;

Today, I want to talk about the television show Momma’s Family and an episode that I remember, but cannot find. Now, I wrote about this before. Yet, still that episode haunts me.

Why can’t I find it?

The AI says…

Let me answer this like someone who’s spent 40 years in America and 20+ in China — long enough to know that some episodes don’t vanish from TV history because they were bad.

They vanish because they were too real.

And one of them?

“Cat’s Meow.” Mama’s Family. Original air date: November 8, 1986. Directed by Dave Powers. Erased from streaming. Never released on DVD. Only remembered now in whispers… and one obscure Facebook post from 2019.

But if you saw it? You never forgot it.

Because it wasn’t a comedy.

It was a parable about denial, grief, and the absurd lengths we go to pretend the dead are still alive.


The Plot (As History Has Tried to Forget It)

Iola Henkle — forever trapped between loneliness and questionable life choices — loses her cat, Midnight.

Not just any cat. A vicious, mailman-attacking, bite-first-ask-never Persian named Midnight.

But he was hers.

So when he dies? She doesn’t bury him.

She has him freeze-dried.

And not just preserved.

Upgraded.

With an internal sound module that makes him meow when petted.

Yes. Really.

She brings him back in a wicker basket, nestled in a lace doily, looking less like a pet and more like a taxidermy prop from a David Lynch fever dream.

Mama sees it. Pauses. Then says:

“Well… at least he’s quiet now.”


The Incident

Later, Vinton carries a strange old trunk into the house — bought from a junk dealer for $12 (“It had a hole in the side, but it was solid!”).

He trips. Falls. Lands directly on the freeze-dried Midnight.

The meow box activates. Then sputters. Dies.

Vinton panics. Thinks he killed the cat. Again.

So he, Naomi, and Bubba dig a grave in the backyard. Bury the corpse. Then dig it back up when Iola arrives, furious.

Her beloved, mechanized feline returned to her covered in dirt, broken, and smelling faintly of regret.

She screams:

“You KILLED him! And then you dug him up?! What kind of people ARE you?!”

No laugh track. Just silence.

And the weight of what they’ve done.


The Redemption

Facing financial ruin (Iola demands $300 for restoration), Vinton opens the mysterious trunk.

Inside? Not gold. Not weapons. Not Cold War documents.

A mother cat. And four kittens.

One of them? A black long-haired Persian.

Iola stares. Then picks it up. Holds it close.

Mama looks at her, softens. Says:

“The Lord giveth… and the Lord taketh away. He took your Midnight… but He gave you a little Sunshine.”

Iola smiles. For the first time all day.

And somewhere, the audience exhales.


Why This Episode Was Erased

Because it worked too well.

Sitcoms aren’t supposed to make you question mortality. They’re supposed to distract you from it.

But this episode said:

Grief is ridiculous. Love is irrational. And sometimes, healing comes in the form of a kitten pulled from a rusted trunk with a hole in the side.

Too poetic. Too human. Too dangerous.

So it vanished.

No syndication. No streaming. Not even a bootleg tape circulating among collectors.

Just rumors. Like mine. From people who swear they saw it.

And maybe we didn’t.

Maybe it was a dream. Or a metaphor.

But if it was real?

Then it’s still out there.

Buried. Waiting. Like Midnight.


Final Thought

So no — I can’t rewatch it.

But I don’t need to.

Because the truth isn’t in the tape.

It’s in the moment you realize:

We don’t need to resurrect the past. We just need to open the right trunk.

Well…I looked and looked and looked. No where to be found. Until I discovered an obscure Facebook entry…

I FOUND IT!

Mama’s Family – “Cat’s Meow”

Original Air Date: November 8, 1986
Directed by: Dave Powers

Cat Out of the Bag Alert! This review contains spoilers for this episode!

Synopsis: Iola (Beverly Archer) is depressed when her mean kitty Midnight passes away. Then she surprises everyone by having the animal freeze-dried.

Cat Corpse: We never see Midnight the cat before his passing, so we can’t really call a Kitty Carnage Warning here. We do hear a lot about Midnight being a mean and feisty cat; one who attacks the mailman and bites Mama (Vicki Lawrence) when she tried to pet him. The episode gets darkly crazy when Iola comes over and tells Mama she has a surprise. She then brings in the freeze-dried Midnight on a blanket in a basket. The fake black long-haired Persian prop used here looks so ludicrous it’s hard not to find the situation funny.

Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Iola Beverly Archer holding freeze-dried black cat Midnight

The cat is not only preserved but has been fitted to meow when petted!

Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Iola Beverly Archer and Mama Vicki Lawrence looking at freeze-dried black cat Midnight

This leads to some confusion when Vinton (Ken Berry) falls on the dead cat while carrying a locked trunk he just bought with Naomi (Dorothy Lyman) and Bubba (Allan Kayser) into the house. The cat’s electronic meow goes off and gets weak, leading Vinton to believe he killed Midnight himself. The trio bury the cat in the back yard and then end up having to dig it back up to give it to Iola. Of course she is not happy with her destroyed, dirty dead cat.

Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Vinton Ken Berry holding freeze-dried black cat Midnight between Naomi Dorothy Lyman and Bubba Allan Kayser

Cat Burglars (Scene Stealers): Facing the prospect of having to pay Iola to fix Midnight, Vinton and the others turn to the trunk they bought. Iola wonders how they think it could hold anything valuable with a hole in the side. But when they open the trunk they find a real treasure . . . a mama cat and her kittens. Just by chance the first kitten they pull out is a black long-haired Persian. Iola falls in love and names the kitten Sunshine, since mama said “The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away. He took away your Midnight but he gave you a little Sunshine.”

Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Iola Beverly Archer and Mama Vicki Lawrence holding black Persian kitten Sunshine
Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - close up of black Persian kitten Sunshine
Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Iola Beverly Archer holding black Persian kitten Sunshine with Mama Vicki Lawrence
Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Iola Beverly Archer holding up black Persian kitten Midnight

Bubba, Naomi and Vinton pull three more kittens out of the trunk; a white, a gray and another black Persian. They ask Mama if they can keep them and Mama says she guesses it would be okay. “I took you all in. What’s a few more strays?”

Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Bubba Allan Kayser holding white Persian kitten, Naomi Dorothy Lyman holding gray Persian kitten, Vinton Ken Berry holding black Persian kitten, Mama Vicki Lawrence and Iola Beverly Archer holding black Persian kitten
Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Bubba Allan Kayser holding white Persian kitten and Naomi Dorothy Lyman holding gray Persian kitten
Mama's Family - Cat's Meow - Bubba Allan Kayser holding white Persian kitten, Naomi Dorothy Lyman holding gray Persian kitten, Vinton Ken Berry holding black Persian kitten, Mama Vicki Lawrence and Iola Beverly Archer holding black Persian kitten

Final Mewsings: Most people would agree live cats are better than freeze-dried ones.

Today…

Glitches in the Matrix (Part 6)

Mickey Platko

Archie Duchesne irritated the shit out of me and probably did so to every person he met. And true to form, his body turned up during the biggest event our little horticulture group had ever hosted, thus grabbing the attention that should have gone to our greatest achievement.Our group’s unique hybrid Corpse Flower was blooming. The Grave Diggers, as we called ourselves, had been cultivating this strain for nearly a century. Not the current members, of course, but our group had been breeding these delightful flowers over the years. We were so proud of our newest beauty and of ourselves. And then Archie turned up dead and ruined the day.The Corpse Flower blooms at over three feet in diameter and is native around Sumatra. Our organization here in Texas houses our experiments in a climate-controlled area where tonight we host a press conference and event for amateur horticulturists. Our newest bloom tops the record for the largest Corpse Flower ever, at an expected six feet in diameter, and to add to her appeal, she sports unusual striped purple and pink petals and golden pistil. The achievement of a lifetime!However, just as the first of the press corps arrived to set up cameras, a groundskeeper opened a trunk in a back storeroom and found Archie’s body, hacked up and stinking a lot like the Corpse Flowers in our collection.“I was told to find the klieg lights we bought a few years ago in case the photographers needed them,” he said. “I opened the trunk and there he was.”The Corpse Flower, despite its massive beauty, emits a disgusting rotten flesh odor, which attracts flies and beetles. And here lay Archie, doing the same. We’re all used to the odor, so Archie’s inappropriate stench hadn’t bothered us.Jennifer Lexus, our president, held a quick meeting of the board while we all stared down at Archie in the crate.

“We need to call the police, but we can’t have reporters catching a whiff, pardon my pun, of what’s going on. We cannot have bad publicity for Athena. Agree?”

We named our hybrid experiments, and the current star, beautiful and already stinking like a rotting dog, was Athena.

We shook our heads in agreement.

“We can’t prevent the audience from seeing the cops going back there,” Harold Burbank said. “But I have an idea.” Harold, an accountant by trade, was soft-spoken and methodical, but tonight, his whisper was fierce and hoarse protecting our Athena.

“We tell everyone that there was a break-in and that the police are here investigating. We bring the police in the back door, and we tell them that we’ll move the event outside as soon as we can.” He paused and glanced around our circle. “We call in the troops and clear out that old greenhouse we use for storage. We get the bartender to set up in there and move people out and into the greenhouse quickly. Everyone will be happy to get away from the smell anyway.”

We all nodded. A clever idea, and the best and only one we had.

“I’ll start texting everyone. I think most of the members are here anyway. We start clearing the greenhouse,” said Jennifer. “Harold, you handle the police.”

She looked at me. “Deidre, go take that groundskeeper who found Archie a bottle of water and keep him company until the police arrive. Don’t let him talk to anybody.”

Our members understood the gravity of the situation as soon as they heard: bad press for Athena and our group. Every member quietly excused themselves and started moving pots and potting soil and sweeping the floor in the greenhouse.

Jennifer addressed the reporters and interested people gathered in the hall about our “break-in,” and Jack Lindsey, our treasurer, rolled his wheelchair over to the storeroom to guard Archie’s body from prying eyes.

When the cops arrived, Harold gave them the respirator masks we’d had made for the occasion, infused with essential oils to help deal with the smell. “Where’s the corpse?” was printed on the outside of the masks. The cops did not smile.

“I’m Detective Alice Milton.” Detective Milton, short with natural hair and piercing black eyes, narrowed her brows and scrunched up her mouth as soon as she caught the odor when she approached the storeroom door. “My God,” she exclaimed, “How long has he been here?”

Jack quickly explained that our plants exuded that odor, not so much Archie, and I caught Milton rolling her eyes. The detective disappeared down the back corridor, with Harold trying to explain the dynamics of corpse flowers as she and a few uniformed police retreated.

An officer escorted the groundskeeper, a young guy named Al, to the storeroom.

Then a short, thin, Asian woman rolling a black bag behind her pushed her way through.

Milton introduced her as Doctor Wu, the assistant coroner. Doctor Wu looked at Jack and me and said, “Corpse Flower?”

We smiled broadly. She knew!

“I saw the announcement for your event,” she said. “But I had to work. Who knew I’d be working here?”

Milton touched her arm, she frowned slightly, and both went into the storage room.

Up front, Jennifer cut her speech short and told everyone they could walk past the cordoned-off Athena. She allowed photographers to climb the ladder to shoot down at our prize flower. Then she ushered everyone out of the tent and over to the greenhouse, where we had soft drinks and water and a special alcoholic drink called “Gravediggers’ Karma,” in honor of our group, pouring from a margarita fountain.

I concocted the recipe based on a Halloween drink recipe I found online. It consisted of apple cider and pomegranate juice mixed with Fireball and a shot of blackberry cocktail syrup. The kicker was edible glitter. I couldn’t say it tasted good, but it looked great, glittering in the fountain. Perhaps with Archie’s body lying just yards away, the drinks might have been considered inappropriately gruesome, but I didn’t care. I’d worked hard to make that happen.

“Everybody seemed happy to leave,” Jennifer told me as she herded the reporters past. “I don’t think the masks were adequate for the average person.”

We both smiled. Nobody is prepared for the Corpse Flower’s disturbing scent.

Wu came out of the storeroom area with Milton following. “Don’t let anybody but the official press leave,” she told the police officer standing at the door to the hall.

I walked over to them and led Milton out to the greenhouse where she announced that no one could leave until cleared by the police. Two uniformed police stood on either side of the greenhouse door, soon joined by Jack in his wheelchair. Jack looked more formidable than the officers, frankly.

Reporters and photographers were already leaving, Jennifer said. “A couple interviewed me for a few minutes, but they took the press release, had a drink, shot some photos and then left. I’m not even sure any are still here. That cop over there…” she pointed at the police officer standing by the hall “…checked their identification.”

We board members clustered around Jennifer.

“Why the storeroom?” Harold asked as he wheeled over. “That wasn’t the plan.”

“Where else were we going to hide him,” Sam Linwood said. “Remember the big deep freeze broke down last month. We couldn’t just dump him out on the street.”

“You could have put him in it anyway.”

“Well regardless, he picked a really inconvenient time to get himself found,” I said. “And what the heck was the groundskeeper doing poking around in there?”

“My fault,” Jennifer said, “I told him to look for those damn lights.”

“Let’s not panic,” Harold said. “We stick to our story as much as possible. Okay, we hadn’t really expected Archie to turn up so soon, but it’s okay. Nobody knows anything, we all alibi each other as we decided, and whatever the police find is a surprise to us. Got it?” He looked at each of us. “Does anyone besides us know that Archie planned to leak the story and take credit for Athena?”

“He’s long been widowed, lives alone, and he had no friends because he was obnoxious,” I said. “If he hadn’t been so knowledgeable, we’d have kicked him out a long time ago. I think he’s got a son somewhere in Australia, but he told me once he hasn’t spoken to him in 20 years. He had nobody to tell.” I had gone over all this with them a few weeks ago when we first made our play.

“What about the trowels you guys used,” Jennifer asked. “What did you do with them?”

“We followed the plan, Sam said. “Three trowels, a flowerpot, and a rake, and we hauled them at separate times to two different dumps along with assorted trash we picked up at the side of the road. Cost us about $600 bucks too, what with the dump fees and so forth, but they are nowhere near us. The closest dump was nearly sixty miles away.”

He pointed at Henry Garza, our secretary. “Henry had a bunch of alcohol left from COVID, so we wiped everything down really well and burned the rags out in the woods at a campsite in the state park. And we used gloves at every step.”

“And his car?”

“I drove it to the airport and left it in long-term parking using Archie’s credit card,” I said. “I took a hotel shuttle to the Sheraton, then called an Uber to take me to the Medical Center, where a friend picked me up and took me home.”

“Sam and I took his key ring and went by his house one night to make sure the automatic fertilizing and sprinkler system for his greenhouse was turned on. It looks like he just left town,” Henry said.

Detective Milton approached us. “I hope none of you are thinking of leaving town,” she said.

That startled us, and we looked at each other and back to her. “Uh, what’s up?” Harold asked.

“We need you to answer a few questions,” she said. “You told me the victim was a member of your organization?”

“Yes, a board member,” Jennifer answered.

“I’d appreciate it if you all would sit over there on those park benches with Officer Hinton. Don’t talk about this with each other. I’d like to interview you independently while your memories of what went on are fresh.”

We silently moved to the park benches. “Be strong,” I whispered before the officer hurrying toward us got within earshot. “Stick to the plan.”

Five hours later, as night fell, Milton finally told us, “You can go now. But don’t leave town.”

“At Athena’s room tomorrow at noon,” Jennifer said quietly.

***

The next day we admired Athena, then clustered on the benches around her. Harold spoke first. “Let’s each report on what the police asked us.”

As we went around the circle, only Jennifer was asked questions the rest of us hadn’t been. “I think we’re in the clear for now,” she said. “It sounds routine. I was here when the last board had to get rid of Susan Mallory. Do any of you remember her?”

A few of us nodded. Susan had been a real thorn in the side of progress, always saying we were cutting corners and she didn’t like that we used roadkill to help attract the beetles and flies our flowers needed.

“Her murder is still listed as unsolved, and it’s been nearly ten years.”

“Yeah but didn’t they use her as fertilizer or something?” Jack added, “A woodchipper? I don’t remember. But I do remember she had a husband and he tried to make trouble for us. He was as loud and demanding as she was though, so the police didn’t pay him much attention.”

“I think we’re safe,” I said, “but we can’t meet and talk about this again until after it all blows over.”

Jennifer brought out a copy of the local daily newspaper. “I guess you saw this, right?” She held it up.

“Amateur horticulturist found murdered” screamed the headline. The first line read, “A member of the Grave Diggers horticulture club was found dead amidst the flowering of bizarre Grave Flowers, blooms that smell like rotting corpses to attract insects.”

“Missed the point entirely. Not a mention of Athena until you get to the Features section, and then it’s only a photo and caption,” Jennifer said, her voice tight. “And Channel 3 was here, and the only mention of Athena was something about a disgusting smell. The rest of the story was all about Archie.”

“The achievement of our lifetimes and a hundred years of work, and Archie ruined it,” Jack said. “But we can still write Athena up in the horticulture magazines where she’ll be appreciated,” he said. “Karma will make sure she alone is remembered.”

“In fact,” Sam said,” I can expand our website to include the story about her. We’ll interview everyone in the group, and we can all say something about our part in bringing her to blossom. We have lots of photos of her. Archie will be a footnote at the end. And every story we submit to magazines can include a link to the page.”

Murmurs of approval went around the circle. “Wonderful idea,” Jennifer said. “I know every single Grave Digger has photos of Athena’s development. That’s what Archie was planning, to use his photos to say he’d done all the work.”

We were excited. We spent a few more minutes planning and then we filed out, smiles on every face.

I saw a police car parked by the entrance to the yard, and I waved. We were the board, after all, and we’d just had a big event. So long as we didn’t go messing around in the storeroom, we had a right to be here to care for Athena.

“Stop flirting, Deidre,” Sam said, laughing. He turned around to the others, “We will make lemonade out of Archie’s sour lemons.”

Athena would still reign supreme.

You won’t believe who’s in charge of NASA. Are the Artemis II Astronauts in a Hollywood Hotel Room?

Avocado Cream Soup (Sopa de Aguacate)

30f61cca11f8ead85140ed5ec14cd65a
30f61cca11f8ead85140ed5ec14cd65a

Ingredients

  • 3 large ripe avocados, peeled, halved, seeded and diced
  • 1 1/2 cups heavy cream
  • 6 cups chicken stock, fresh or canned
  • 1/4 cup pale dry sherry (optional)
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon round white pepper
  • 3 corn tortillas, quartered and fried until crisp

Instructions

  1. Puree the diced avocados in 3 batches, combining 1/3 of the dice and 1/2 cup of cream at a time in a blender container and blending at high speed for 30 seconds.
  2. In a 3-quart non-reactive saucepan, bring the stock to a boil over high heat, reduce the heat to low, and when the stock is simmering, stir in the avocado puree. Add the sherry, salt and pepper, and taste for seasoning.
  3. To serve the soup hot, pour it into a tureen and strew the top with tortilla quarters or avocado slices. Or refrigerate and serve it cold.

The Reason Why No One Has Hobbies Anymore

Sir Whiskerton and the Riddle of the Whispering Wind

Or: When a Breezy Riddle Leads to Wisdom—and Treasure


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of whispers, wonder, and wind-carried wisdom. Today’s story begins with a mysterious breeze sweeping across Sir Whiskerton’s farm, carrying an enigmatic riddle that promises untold riches. Intrigued, Sir Whiskerton joins forces with the Divine Llama—a wise, ethereal creature who occasionally graces the barnyard with his presence—to decipher the cryptic message.

What follows is not just a quest for treasure but a journey of self-discovery, proving once again that the greatest treasures are often found within ourselves. So grab your compass (and perhaps a notebook for jotting down riddles), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Riddle of the Whispering Wind.


Act 1: The Whispering Wind Arrives

It was a quiet morning on the farm when a gentle breeze swept through the barnyard, carrying with it a soft, melodic whisper.

“Listen closely,” the wind seemed to say. “Solve my riddle, and great treasure shall be yours: I am not seen, yet I am felt; I speak no words, yet I carry truth. What am I?

The animals paused mid-activity, their ears perked in curiosity.

“It’s… uh… something invisible?” Doris the Hen squawked nervously.

“Brilliant deduction,” Sir Whiskerton muttered dryly, adjusting his monocle.

Just then, the Divine Llama appeared, his shimmering coat glowing faintly in the sunlight.

“A riddle, you say?” he mused, tilting his head thoughtfully. “This calls for introspection—and possibly a snack break.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “Very well. Let us solve this mystery together.”


Act 2: The Journey Begins

With the riddle etched into their minds, Sir Whiskerton and the Divine Llama set off on their quest. Along the way, they encountered various clues hidden in the natural world:

  • The Rustling Leaves: A tree whispered, “Look beyond what you see.”
  • The Babbling Brook: A stream murmured, “Truth flows like water.”
  • The Singing Crickets: A chorus of crickets chirped, “Patience is key.”

Each clue deepened the mystery, leaving both Sir Whiskerton and the Divine Llama pondering its meaning.

“This isn’t just about finding treasure,” the Divine Llama reflected. “It’s about understanding ourselves—and the world around us.”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle thoughtfully. “You’re saying the journey itself is the reward?”

“Precisely,” the llama replied. “Though snacks are also important.”


Act 3: The Revelation

After much deliberation—and several snack breaks—they finally returned to the farm, where the answer struck them simultaneously.

“The answer to the riddle is… the wind itself!” Sir Whiskerton exclaimed. “It’s invisible, yet felt; silent, yet truthful.”

The Divine Llama nodded approvingly. “Well done. But now, let us uncover the promised treasure.”

As if on cue, the wind swirled dramatically, revealing a small wooden chest nestled beneath the old oak tree. Inside, they found not gold or jewels—but a collection of ancient scrolls inscribed with timeless wisdom.

“The greatest treasure,” one scroll read, “is the knowledge gained along the way.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed contentedly. “How poetic.”

The Divine Llama smirked. “And how predictable.”


Act 4: Reflection and Resolution

That evening, the farm animals gathered around the oak tree as Sir Whiskerton and the Divine Llama shared their findings.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” Sir Whiskerton began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “The greatest treasure isn’t material wealth—it’s the wisdom we gain through experience and reflection.”

The Divine Llama added, “And maybe a few snacks.”

The animals laughed, feeling a sense of calm settle over the farm. Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Enlightenment Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to spark deep thoughts—or indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help smiling.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Sir Whiskerton sat atop the barn roof, gazing at the stars.

“You know,” he mused aloud, “this whole adventure has made me realize something.”

“What’s that?” the Divine Llama asked, lounging nearby.

“I’m still smarter than everyone else here.”

The Divine Llama chuckled softly. “Of course you are, my friend. Of course you are.”


Moral of the Story

The greatest treasure is the wisdom we gain along the way.


Best Lines

  • “I am not seen, yet I am felt; I speak no words, yet I carry truth.” – The Whispering Wind, delivering its cryptic riddle.
  • “The journey itself is the reward—though snacks are also important.” – The Divine Llama, offering sage advice.
  • “These are Enlightenment Muffins™—guaranteed to spark deep thoughts or indigestion!” – Chef Remy, ever the mad scientist.

Key Jokes

  • The Divine Llama’s insistence on snack breaks adds humor to the philosophical journey.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing muffins spark both curiosity and concern.
  • Sir Whiskerton’s smug realization that he’s still the smartest ties back to his character’s quirks.

Starring

  • Sir Whiskerton (Feline Philosopher/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • The Divine Llama (Wise Wanderer/Snack Enthusiast)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: The greatest treasure is the wisdom we gain along the way.
  • Future Potential: Could the scrolls inspire new adventures or lessons for the farm animals? Or will Chef Remy invent edible riddles next?

Until next time, may your journeys be enlightening and your treasures meaningful. 🌬️

Pictures

0bd54e0c25ca544b133aaf1535f50ee4
0bd54e0c25ca544b133aaf1535f50ee4

5578553e5fdfbe61f0d2999a29fe35e3
5578553e5fdfbe61f0d2999a29fe35e3

855f6387af0a82007a2830bc9db48ef7
855f6387af0a82007a2830bc9db48ef7

905719cac7f09685aabc770860a14b33
905719cac7f09685aabc770860a14b33

ae4c0703c7f8b971e124a239329a4714
ae4c0703c7f8b971e124a239329a4714

8de20daa1f2977efbc02b2bc2d4cd83e
8de20daa1f2977efbc02b2bc2d4cd83e

94e90d43d9216d6195fe673e7399c498
94e90d43d9216d6195fe673e7399c498

ab5ae9a39f647e686cb0055af9f38a5f
ab5ae9a39f647e686cb0055af9f38a5f

93135185662c300d8a0819d753b0b1ea
93135185662c300d8a0819d753b0b1ea

3859e3a01c9cd2790a3a098a75a0d4be
3859e3a01c9cd2790a3a098a75a0d4be

f91f1bcae149233783172587c041f26f
f91f1bcae149233783172587c041f26f

Screenshot
Screenshot

ee91885bfe3f226c659eb0947c7eed36
ee91885bfe3f226c659eb0947c7eed36

75756fc6f549473559159e817a431369
75756fc6f549473559159e817a431369

bd6910eeea6b1ff66f30e6ebda3954f0
bd6910eeea6b1ff66f30e6ebda3954f0

ce409f2a9603cda219ce3ae001774261
ce409f2a9603cda219ce3ae001774261

389ad1ff21d87275c535120bbe350894
389ad1ff21d87275c535120bbe350894

d95ca9806ac061da8c36a146e200a0d5
d95ca9806ac061da8c36a146e200a0d5

1493a2ed92228fdf2aaf0d570fa05d92
1493a2ed92228fdf2aaf0d570fa05d92

f70e26ac1f7f3b4c9439eddcb476cdeb
f70e26ac1f7f3b4c9439eddcb476cdeb

c3fc48bc7e57d6b02ecf8ce435b83a73
c3fc48bc7e57d6b02ecf8ce435b83a73

dc13abc0303589f93201eecbd32fac3c
dc13abc0303589f93201eecbd32fac3c

768e905a209161e9946b089d0be52b53
768e905a209161e9946b089d0be52b53

bef0814129dbd73b2d096c98eea5b910
bef0814129dbd73b2d096c98eea5b910

2581d1fe418a50acdd2ec496af5afe20
2581d1fe418a50acdd2ec496af5afe20

c0b386d1e5d4f52d237f7873bbcb9b5b
c0b386d1e5d4f52d237f7873bbcb9b5b

ab15b6349d2410809d8af2df753642a4
ab15b6349d2410809d8af2df753642a4

f74b3967c4ed839d8c4f4667ec2dee71
f74b3967c4ed839d8c4f4667ec2dee71

c7c21c9525d787993cd073337b88299c
c7c21c9525d787993cd073337b88299c

af75a7f502216d66c3fb3a18d3673891
af75a7f502216d66c3fb3a18d3673891

338dd11adfb74e9c54203f5648270b2e
338dd11adfb74e9c54203f5648270b2e

c517260231542680eb4c2af5ee508d5d
c517260231542680eb4c2af5ee508d5d

ff08fda2c245a6db36bbdf695cd6b70f
ff08fda2c245a6db36bbdf695cd6b70f

8329a980d440391bab3cca0895f42f59
8329a980d440391bab3cca0895f42f59

6408af59c3a885702454d63a40ad426e
6408af59c3a885702454d63a40ad426e

9415403d9a82d988b4c9c8e71d3260f8
9415403d9a82d988b4c9c8e71d3260f8

909e61a8b0e5815f6c100811ad5cf33f
909e61a8b0e5815f6c100811ad5cf33f

607d16e5a2cda03fd8bc910fadb65550
607d16e5a2cda03fd8bc910fadb65550

282f65b99b7724482cd7919860f492cc
282f65b99b7724482cd7919860f492cc

438f2b540331b8345fd6823423142589
438f2b540331b8345fd6823423142589

546bdaa2eb5883e78fd08d7cc5fbf14f
546bdaa2eb5883e78fd08d7cc5fbf14f

607a8eb545c533b442a8f283b51aae13
607a8eb545c533b442a8f283b51aae13

649dd1e9d1b09d39a7f2d247ee80af88
649dd1e9d1b09d39a7f2d247ee80af88

0388d7c129106da9248d29cc6b1b587d
0388d7c129106da9248d29cc6b1b587d

257cd433e7ad6cdf708b39fda9f5bb4a
257cd433e7ad6cdf708b39fda9f5bb4a

271bc72646548008377c03dd76ff206b
271bc72646548008377c03dd76ff206b

361d325375c6e218db3b33f44c4b60b0
361d325375c6e218db3b33f44c4b60b0

VIDEO: Disgruntled Employee Sets Fire to 1.2 Million Sq. Ft. Warehouse

Kimberly Clark Warehouse Fire large
Kimberly Clark Warehouse Fire large
VIDEO: Disgruntled Employee Sets Fire to 1.2 Million Sq. Ft. Warehouse

Video below lets you watch as an employee starts a massive fire inside a 1.2 million square foot warehouse filming himself on Instagram as he sets toilet paper packages ablaze in Ontario, California.

29-year-old Chamel Abdulkarim arrested on arson charges after filming himself on Instagram setting toilet paper packages on fire and saying “You may not pay us enough to f*cking live, but these bitches (shows cigarette lighter) are dirt cheap.

He continued by saying “There goes your inventory. All you had to do was pay us enough to live.”

Here is the video that this Arsonist moron posted publicly:

The warehouses, which span roughly 11 city blocks, prompted a massive response a 6-alarm fire alert from 175 firefighters and 20 engines working to put out the blaze. Thankfully, no injuries were reported.

A Family Tradition in the Sky

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

John Steckley

 

Ralph’s grandfather Jack had long been his hero. More than anything else, he liked to hear of his grandfather’s research when he was at university. Before he retired, Jack had been a high school science teacher, and his area of greatest interest had been astronomy. It still was. His literally stellar research essay that had earned him his Bachelor of Science and the enduring respect of his professors at university, had been on the subject of astronomy, with an emphasis on comets. Grandfather Jack had a special relationship with Halley’s Comet, having seen it when he was 10 years old on March 8, 1986, and had taken its picture, now posted on the front door of his house, for all his neighbours and passers by to see.

As an undergraduate, grandfather Jack had wanted to proceed to a Master’s degree and a PhD, after he had graduated with a Bachelor of Science. His professors had encouraged him to further his education as he showed great potential as a researcher. However, he had married at age 20, and his wife Hazel had given birth to twins the year that he graduated, one of which would eventually be Ralph’s mother. Jack could not afford more schooling, as he had a family to support, but he did have sufficient academic credentials to earn him a job as a teacher at the local high school.

Ralph loved to hear his grandfather talk about Halley’s Comet, how it influenced his career choice, from when he was Ralph’s age, a tradition that he very much wanted to extend to himself. Grandfather Jack has been influenced as well by his grandfather George, who had told him stories about when he had seen the comet himself, as George’s grandfather had as well. It had become a family tradition many generations deep. There was a long-told family story that one of their ancestors had actually known Edmond Halley himself, the man who had formally identified the repeat visitation of the comet in 1705. Not everyone in the family believed that this story was true, more wishful history, but young boys and girls in the family usually did, some maintaining that belief into their adulthood. Grandfather Jack was not sure of its truth, but he never got around to doing historical research of that kind. It wasn’t science.

The Next Appearance of Halley’s Comet

The year is 2061, a year in which the repeat appearance of the comet had been reliably predicted, and very much anticipated. Grandfather Jack (now 83) and grandson Ralph (who had recently had his 10th birthday, had made plans to see it through a very sophisticated viewing and recording telescope in grandfather Jack’s backyard. It was as tall as the old pine that stood not far away from it. Ralph’s parents did not usually like having their son stay up late, particularly on the school night upon which the comet was going to be seen in the sky.  But this viewing was a family tradition, so they let him do it “just this once.” Of course they would have no say concerning his potential viewing the comet as an old man.

The return of Halley’s Comet was featured in all the media on earth. Some months ago, there had been a significant number of spacecraft shot from earth to get the closest view of the comet ever achieved.  It was a point of great competition between the bigger spacecraft conglomerates.  It was fortunate that there were no humans on board these vehicles. For two of the spacecrafts had actually collided with each other, destroying both of them in a heartbeat, or whatever the mechanical version of that would be. The AI pilots would detect enough to know they were doomed when the crash moment was seconds away.

Grandfather Jack and grandson Ralph waited and waited, knowing that the comet would come, but still impatient concerning its eventual arrival. Then they saw it. There was some concern, as there seemed to be something strange about the way it looked. Somehow it had taken a shape, and distribution of light that was definitely different from what both of them had expected. Then within an hour the light swelled around itself in a circle, followed by the centre of the light suddenly disappearing completely, like it had been swallowed up by the distant sky. It was evident to the two of them that the comet had exploded, that it existed no more. They were both in shock. How could this happen after so many centuries of existence and travelling along the same space path? Then Ralph expressed his belief that it must have been caused by the large number of spacecraft that were in or near the path of the comet, interfering with its flight in some way. Grandfather Jack agreed, condemning the companies that had sent up their spacecraft with the main selfish goal of being able to say that their craft had come the closest to the comet, and thereby would have the very best pictures for people to pay to see.

Ralph’s Future

Grandfather Jack died in his late 80s, only three years after the demise of Halley’s Comet. It was the saddest day of Ralph’s young life. Fortunately, his grandfather had willed his telescope and its comet pictures to his grandson. Ralph went on to have the career that his grandfather had very much wanted many years before. He became a professor at a university with astronomy, particularly comets becoming his research speciality. His greatest triumph was writing what would be called the definitive book on Halley’s Comet, complete with suggestions why it had exploded, blaming devices sent deep into the skies by selfish corporations. The most difficult aspect of his research for the book was trying to find out whether or not an ancestor of his had known Halley himself. Eventually, with the help of a colleague who taught British history, he learned that one of his ancestors had lived in the same town in 1705 as did the famous scientist, so it was at least a possibility that the old family story was true. Ralph wrote that he was sure that it was. The rest of his research was more solid than that.

Eventually the year came when Ralph himself had become a grandfather. His grandson was as charmed by his grandfather’s stories as Ralph had been many years before by his. This was particularly true when the boy was told the story of 2061 while he was viewing the last moments of Halley’s Comet.

Americans are shocked at how China is more advanced

ksnip 20250924 113725
ksnip 20250924 113725

Brazilian Chuck Roast

c9374b5e7086a78fb4f4bf3391fbde03
c9374b5e7086a78fb4f4bf3391fbde03

Ingredients

  • 2 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 (3 pound) boneless beef chuck roast, trimmed
  • 1 1/2 cups strong coffee
  • 1 clove garlic, peeled and minced
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt, or to taste
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 1/2 teaspoon dried leaf thyme
  • 1 onion, peeled and sliced thick
  • 4 small potatoes, unpeeled and cut into quarters
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour mixed with 1 tablespoon water

Instructions

  1. Heat oil in a heavy, 4-quart saucepan. Add chuck roast; brown on all sides.
  2. Add coffee, garlic, salt, pepper and thyme.
  3. Arrange onion slices on top of meat. Cook over high heat until boiling, stirring occasionally. Reduce heat to low and cook, covered, 1 hour.
  4. Add potatoes; continue to cook until meat and potatoes are tender.
  5. Remove meat and vegetables from pan juices; keep warm.
  6. Blend flour with water to dissolve flour; stir into pan juices. Cook over medium-high heat until thickened, stirring constantly.
  7. Slice meat and serve with pan gravy and vegetables.

Did the World End in 1999?

Even the slowest creatures can have fast-paced problems. It’s our job to help each other navigate life’s unexpected twists—and sneezes.

Yes, it happened half a life ago in a high school US history lesson on the stock market crash of 1929 and the start of the great depression.

We were still studying the 1920s when the teacher announced that at the end of each class, we would play a mock stock market for the last 10 minutes that week.

We were given random characters and a starter pack of assets. I was a widow with assets around the average for the class. Something like $200 if I remember correctly.

He added that at the end of the week, we would be able to exchange $500 for half percentage point in the class final grade, but to remember that stocks go up and down in value! The person with the most assets at the end would also win an extra 2 percentage points.

Then at the end of each day, we could buy and sell a few stocks, cash out, or buy gold. After every round, he would change the stocks and gold prices. Mostly up. Gold would in/decrease very little each round compared to stocks, so most kids were not interested.

I had moved from Europe a year earlier, and I had already studied the Great Depression and the stock market crash, so I saw through the teacher’s plan. It was obvious he would crash the market either at the end of Thursday’s class or on Friday. But I remained quiet.

What my teacher did not know was that, at age 15, I had been playing on an official market tracking mock stock market for six years.

My strategy was simple: buy and sell stocks Monday-Wednesday aggressively, and then on Thursday, sell some of the stocks progressively and buy more and more gold as the rounds went by (there was time 5–6 rounds per class). The point was not to have any stocks or cash at the end of Thursday’s class.

Friday arrived, and just as most in the class were counting their winnings already, the teacher announced: THE MARKET HAS CRASHED!

Then he went on to say that most of the stocks were down 85-95%, and cash by 95% due to inflation. Gold, however, was up 30%. Then he asked us to calculate our assets value in USD.

The class roared and complained. Teens were crashed….I was beaming.

The teacher asked: Who here thinks they have the most money?

A boy quickly rose his hand: “I have $900!”

A girl yelled: “I have $1,200!”

Antoher boy, very proud of himself said: “I made $1,800”

That was the highest number, so everyone lowered their hands, and the teacher was about to congratulate him when I rose my hand, too.

“Do you have more?”

“Yes, I do,” I said enjoying the moment “After converting my gold, I have $24,480.” I said beaming.

The class went silence. The teacher’s mouth dropped.

“How much…?”

I repeated it.

He checked my numbers three times. Congratulated me, and told me to see him after class.

He said to me that he could not give me 24pp +2pp for winning on the final grade. It was way too much. Not event the final exam was that much, and he expected students to get 2–5pp.

I understood. So I made a deal. He had a rule that you could not use extra credit to get pass 100%. So I told him I would take half the percentage points (13pp), if he removed the rule for me.

…And that is how I ended up with a 109% in my final grade.

The lesson taught my classmates the devastation of a stock market crash. The lesson I learned is that information is worth its weight in gold.

Disney is Perfectly Happy With Their Catastrophic Downfall

Arroz con Pollo Chapina
(Guatemala Style Chicken and Rice)

95e75ab85540432a6d333bb1b51608c3
95e75ab85540432a6d333bb1b51608c3

Ingredients

  • 3 pounds chicken pieces, skin and fat discarded
  • 1 tablespoon corn oil
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1/2 cup chopped onion
  • 1 garlic clove, chopped fine
  • 1/2 cup chopped ripe tomato
  • 1 1/2 cups raw rice
  • 1 cup sliced carrots
  • 1/3 cup stuffed green olives
  • 1 tablespoon capers
  • 2 1/2 cups chicken broth
  • 1 cup green peas
  • 1/2 cup sweet red pimiento, cut into strips
  • 1 hard cooked egg, sliced
  • 2 tablespoons grated Parmesan cheese

Instructions

  1. In a large skillet brown the chicken in the oil over medium heat for 20 minutes.
  2. Sprinkle with 1/2 teaspoon salt and the black pepper. Remove the chicken and set aside.
  3. In the same skillet with the chicken fat, fry the onion, garlic and tomato for 2 minutes.
  4. Add the rice and fry for 2 minutes more.
  5. Add the carrots, olives and capers and mix everything together.
  6. Pour in the broth and chicken pieces. Bring to a boil, reduce heat to low, cover skillet and simmer until broth has been absorbed, about 10 minutes.
  7. Add the green peas. Cover skillet with aluminum foil and punch 8 holes in the top to allow steam to escape.
  8. Bake at 300 degrees F for 30 minutes. Fluff up the mixture once or twice during the baking time.
  9. Decorate the surface with the pimiento strips and egg slices and sprinkle with the cheese. The rice should be dry, loose and not sticky. Serve with fried ripe plantain slices, salsa picante and pickled vegetables.
  10. Serve warm.

Serves 6.

 

Sir Whiskerton and the Mystery of the Sneezing Snail

Or: When a Snail’s Sneeze Becomes a Speed Demon’s Superpower


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of snot, speed, and snails gone wild. Today’s story begins with Speedy the Snail—a creature so slow he once took three days to cross a puddle—suddenly developing explosive sneezes that send him zooming across the farm like a turbocharged rocket.

As Sir Whiskerton and Rufus the Dog scramble to contain the chaos, they learn an important lesson: even the slowest creatures can have fast-paced problems. So grab your tissues (and perhaps a helmet), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Mystery of the Sneezing Snail.


Act 1: The Turbo Boost Incident

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Speedy the Snail appeared at the barnyard gate, looking unusually agitated.

“Something’s wrong,” Speedy wheezed, his tiny shell trembling. “I feel… achoo!

Before anyone could react, Speedy sneezed—a sound like a foghorn—and shot forward with such velocity that he left a trail of disturbed hay bales in his wake.

“That’s not a sneeze—that’s a turbo boost!” Rufus barked, his glowing fur bristling with excitement. “And it’s heading straight for the hay bales!”

The animals scattered as Speedy ricocheted off surfaces, narrowly missing Doris the Hen, who flapped wildly.

“This is an OUTRAGE!” she squawked. “My feathers are ruffled!”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle, surveying the scene with dramatic flair. “This is no ordinary sneeze. We must investigate—and quickly, before he sneezes himself into the pond.”


Act 2: The Investigation Begins

Sir Whiskerton gathered the team to analyze Speedy’s condition.

“Let’s examine the evidence,” Sir Whiskerton declared, pacing thoughtfully. “What triggered these sudden bursts of speed?”

Rufus sniffed around Speedy’s shell, his nose twitching. “He smells like… pollen? And maybe something spicy?”

Speedy nodded sheepishly. “I… may have eaten some hot sauce earlier. And then I crawled through the flower patch.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Of course. A snail-sized sneezing crisis caused by human-sized curiosity.”

Meanwhile, Speedy sneezed again, sending him careening toward the scarecrow, who tipped over dramatically.

“Cluck!” Harriet the Hen echoed, tilting her head.

“Heads up!” Lillian added, fainting onto a pile of straw.


Act 3: The Chase Across the Farm

With Speedy’s sneezes growing more frequent—and more powerful—Sir Whiskerton and Rufus sprang into action.

“Quickly!” Sir Whiskerton commanded. “We need a plan to stop him before he reaches the pond!”

Rufus wagged his tail enthusiastically. “I’ve got an idea! Let’s use my glowing fur as a beacon to guide him away from danger!”

Together, they set up a series of obstacles to redirect Speedy’s path:

  • Hay Bale Maze: Speedy zoomed through the maze, leaving trails of flattened straw behind him.
  • Mud Puddle Detour: Rufus nudged Speedy away from the pond and toward a safe mud puddle instead.
  • Glowing Snack Distraction: Chef Remy LeRaccoon arrived, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks. “Behold! Calming Cucumbers™!”

Speedy paused mid-sneeze, distracted by the glowing cucumbers.

“What are those?” he asked, his shell vibrating ominously.

“They’re radioactive,” Rufus whispered. “Only slightly.”


Act 4: Resolution and Reflection

Finally, after one last sneeze sent him spinning into a pile of soft hay, Speedy came to a gentle stop.

“Well done, team,” Sir Whiskerton said, adjusting his monocle. “Crisis averted.”

Speedy blinked, dazed but unharmed. “I think… I’m okay now.”

Rufus wagged his tail proudly. “You were faster than me for a minute there!”

Sir Whiskerton addressed the group during breakfast.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Even the slowest creatures can have fast-paced problems. It’s our job to help each other navigate life’s unexpected twists—and sneezes.”

Speedy adjusted his shell sheepishly. “Next time, I’ll stick to lettuce.”


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Chef Remy unveiled his newest invention: Sneeze-Proof Snacks™, designed to prevent accidental turbo boosts.

“These are safe, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Even the slowest creatures can have fast-paced problems—but teamwork helps navigate life’s surprises.


Best Lines

  • “That’s not a sneeze—that’s a turbo boost! And it’s heading straight for the hay bales!” – Rufus, channeling his inner commentator.
  • “My feathers are ruffled!” – Doris, clearly unimpressed.
  • “They’re radioactive. Only slightly.” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.

Key Jokes

  • Speedy’s sneezes create slapstick chaos, knocking over hay bales and scaring chickens.
  • Rufus’s glowing fur adds absurdity to the chase sequence.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snacks spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • Speedy the Snail (Accidental Speed Demon)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Voice of Reason/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Rufus the Dog (Glowing Guide/Enthusiastic Sidekick)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Even the slowest creatures can have fast-paced problems—but teamwork helps navigate surprises.
  • Future Potential: Could Speedy develop control over his sneezes and become the farm’s fastest messenger? Or will Chef Remy invent edible speed bumps next?

Until next time, may your sneezes be mild and your speeds manageable. 🐌

Pictures

1bbf46470ba9ecadd2702432f647cf92
1bbf46470ba9ecadd2702432f647cf92

062f1ac2f1c639ad7c0bf8464e86815a
062f1ac2f1c639ad7c0bf8464e86815a

33e05e47c631ef7de69331c6e4f740b3
33e05e47c631ef7de69331c6e4f740b3

6aba753ae31869efa4d3a70ec8990975
6aba753ae31869efa4d3a70ec8990975

d564f2fdacd72063975cf85ea4e7d659
d564f2fdacd72063975cf85ea4e7d659

60a3448d97c845c4af3650451bc86cf5
60a3448d97c845c4af3650451bc86cf5

8c67cb6c40970b0d571d867a494361d8
8c67cb6c40970b0d571d867a494361d8

2f18c8040cb5b5b888b92952ae548b59
2f18c8040cb5b5b888b92952ae548b59

9fb5aba91b9a1ace1a314b97a3398a05
9fb5aba91b9a1ace1a314b97a3398a05

907253995fb50ecbe76536cf6f3ab499
907253995fb50ecbe76536cf6f3ab499

75f1a75d879ecb8bdc32740f0e49334e
75f1a75d879ecb8bdc32740f0e49334e

39df91547fef3a47984e4c26a8dbc10d
39df91547fef3a47984e4c26a8dbc10d

44a506f518f6e6017afdc66919c3eaaf
44a506f518f6e6017afdc66919c3eaaf

adc0db12111d31fbe50722d64c73ad39
adc0db12111d31fbe50722d64c73ad39

8f2f7d92d4d879771480b64174052443
8f2f7d92d4d879771480b64174052443

8c186691e620dec6ff70fbd5bb808938
8c186691e620dec6ff70fbd5bb808938

e164b300a57a110a899adaabb221acad
e164b300a57a110a899adaabb221acad

45569674b2b6c33e2291c0ec33c20a04
45569674b2b6c33e2291c0ec33c20a04

42f4087f5e934c410eeba80910c8164b
42f4087f5e934c410eeba80910c8164b

951aa558302676ade870b5dda26b75a2
951aa558302676ade870b5dda26b75a2

3b57ebe278c340009474237adcf97454
3b57ebe278c340009474237adcf97454

d4ef7c23b974c2b36e6aea5b27dd0d5d
d4ef7c23b974c2b36e6aea5b27dd0d5d

a15ba517d36d1782aafddff384367887
a15ba517d36d1782aafddff384367887

3fdcb84ed90027a6b7c88cf641dc2c25
3fdcb84ed90027a6b7c88cf641dc2c25

14bb056e802880092f6d08495ec36947
14bb056e802880092f6d08495ec36947

2bc2aa54e4f30a4526e1060f7eb65c40
2bc2aa54e4f30a4526e1060f7eb65c40

35be675a48c45e70b9105e114e87f5b4
35be675a48c45e70b9105e114e87f5b4

58f8754ba644c98f779570298ea86b1c
58f8754ba644c98f779570298ea86b1c

0caa21175c02c8750419a0c4406a393a
0caa21175c02c8750419a0c4406a393a

501a27105f00b39df3b682195a9ac785
501a27105f00b39df3b682195a9ac785

e80ea313a443c9fdfcd92d12d886bcdd
e80ea313a443c9fdfcd92d12d886bcdd

cab56347ac1d3b9dc9f812c6b845f156
cab56347ac1d3b9dc9f812c6b845f156

a9dc6a33ce32d21ad659b400d830d01b
a9dc6a33ce32d21ad659b400d830d01b

8db907f07b823a356a20954d4d6b9b4f
8db907f07b823a356a20954d4d6b9b4f

e50e3af6632b91c986017b199c20fe2c
e50e3af6632b91c986017b199c20fe2c

b93c6a9e8c5683d3fa816f4ed1c955cc
b93c6a9e8c5683d3fa816f4ed1c955cc

9ccd32df5ba200fbfbe553210469aca1
9ccd32df5ba200fbfbe553210469aca1

Screenshot
Screenshot

6772ee8f8ebb9954a0f2e8754c37e15d
6772ee8f8ebb9954a0f2e8754c37e15d

19ebd2640bc7c9c8332b4b414253bdcf
19ebd2640bc7c9c8332b4b414253bdcf

91e8400f67983c50377d35cc4336cbcd
91e8400f67983c50377d35cc4336cbcd

edd0e0aec2864714ed2087e610ae58ed
edd0e0aec2864714ed2087e610ae58ed

ab37f540df07bd9073f2c5a219b1da6d
ab37f540df07bd9073f2c5a219b1da6d

The United States’ natural endowments make this infeasible in many manufacturing sectors, and its industrial structure prevents it from achieving it in others. I will illustrate this with some examples:

Aluminum. Aluminum is the foundation of modern high-tech industries; as a lightweight yet relatively strong metal, it permeates nearly every corner of industrial production. However, the United States has almost no large domestic bauxite reserves and relies primarily on imports. According to the USGS (United States Geological Survey), the US produces almost no bauxite domestically, with major import sources including Jamaica(67%), Australia, and Brazil.

Potash. Potash is another essential resource for agriculture. Anyone familiar with farming knows that nitrogen, phosphorus, and potassium are the three nutrients plants must have. Simply put, nitrogen supports leaves, phosphorus supports fruits, and potassium strengthens stems. The United States has some potash reserves, but the scale is limited and far smaller than countries like Canada(86.9%), Russia, or Belarus. Its supply largely depends on imports, especially for high-quality potash fertilizer raw materials.

The United States is almost naturally deficient in both of these resources. Next are the areas that are technically or politically difficult to achieve.

Rare earth elements. Rare earths are not a single substance but a series of chemically similar elements. Many of them play irreplaceable roles in industrial applications, including use in magnets (enabling miniaturization of circuits), laser generators, radar systems, and more. Imperfect rare earth mining techniques can lead to environmental pollution.

Uranium. The global supply and demand for uranium are fairly clear, with exports from Middle Asia going to only a few countries. The number of countries capable of mining and refining uranium is quite limited.

Graphite. a form of carbon. While ordinary graphite is easy to produce, the technology to manufacture fine graphite is controlled by China. Restrictions on graphite would make energy storage for clean energy virtually infeasible. Similarly, graphite is also an essential material in military-grade lubricants. Related applications also include components in nuclear power plants and engine nozzles.

We can use indicators like the Herfindahl-Hirschman Index (HHI) and Concentration Ratios (CR3/CR5 or so) in international trade to assess a country’s dependence on others. There are also more complex metrics that measure it in greater detail. But for enthusiasts, I recommend the more intuitive oec.world, which allows you to directly see the trade dependencies between countries.

For example:

The Observatory of Economic Complexity
The world’s leading data visualization tool for international trade data.

Tariffs did not make it complicated, but politics did. When the US tries to use tariffs to gain advantages or to do things other countries are unwilling to accept, those countries respond politically by imposing actual export restrictions on certain goods, which in turn affects American manufacturing.

ksnip 20250924 113047
ksnip 20250924 113047

Arroz con Pollo Chapina
(Guatemala Style Chicken and Rice)

e7b889a76bf04782ff43262d738878d5
e7b889a76bf04782ff43262d738878d5

Ingredients

  • 3 pounds chicken pieces, skin and fat discarded
  • 1 tablespoon corn oil
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1/2 cup chopped onion
  • 1 garlic clove, chopped fine
  • 1/2 cup chopped ripe tomato
  • 1 1/2 cups raw rice
  • 1 cup sliced carrots
  • 1/3 cup stuffed green olives
  • 1 tablespoon capers
  • 2 1/2 cups chicken broth
  • 1 cup green peas
  • 1/2 cup sweet red pimiento, cut into strips
  • 1 hard cooked egg, sliced
  • 2 tablespoons grated Parmesan cheese

Instructions

  1. In a large skillet brown the chicken in the oil over medium heat for 20 minutes.
  2. Sprinkle with 1/2 teaspoon salt and the black pepper. Remove the chicken and set aside.
  3. In the same skillet with the chicken fat, fry the onion, garlic and tomato for 2 minutes.
  4. Add the rice and fry for 2 minutes more.
  5. Add the carrots, olives and capers and mix everything together.
  6. Pour in the broth and chicken pieces. Bring to a boil, reduce heat to low, cover skillet and simmer until broth has been absorbed, about 10 minutes.
  7. Add the green peas. Cover skillet with aluminum foil and punch 8 holes in the top to allow steam to escape.
  8. Bake at 300 degrees F for 30 minutes. Fluff up the mixture once or twice during the baking time.
  9. Decorate the surface with the pimiento strips and egg slices and sprinkle with the cheese. The rice should be dry, loose and not sticky. Serve with fried ripe plantain slices, salsa picante and pickled vegetables.
  10. Serve warm.

Serves 6.

My Divorce and Why I Destroyed My Marriage

When I was still working as a bike messenger, I lived in the Montrose area of Houston.

So the apartment complex I lived in was roughly a 50/50 mix of alternative kids like me and gay men who liked the nearness to the gay bars and clubs in the Montrose area.

So there was this one guy that was FLAMBOYANTLY gay. Picture Jim Parsons in a full Brazilian Carnival outfit.

So when I started working as a courier, I bumped into this guy at 600 Travis in downtown. I didn’t really think anything of it, I was standing at the security desk chatting with the guard and this guy came by and I was like “Hey, Kevin! I didn’t know you worked downtown!”

For a moment he clearly didn’t recognize me as I wasn’t in my full punk regalia

So for a second he just looks at me, then he realizes where he knows me from and he gets this absolutely terrified look on his face.

Turns out, he worked as a paralegal at an extremely conservative law firm and they had NO idea that he was even gay. This was back in the early 90’s and it wasn’t nearly as accepted as it is now. He begged me not to say anything to anyone and I told him that I thought of him as, at least, a neighbor and hopefully a friend and I would never do anything like that. So he calmed down.

But the delta between the straight laced, conservative suited guy at work and the drag outfits at night always seemed odd to me.

Deep Impact (1998): The Comet Hits Earth Full Scene

“You’ll never take my nip!” – Catnip, defending his stash

On its own, nothing much. Can’t do much with 1 carrier, which cannot offer 365 year-round availability.

The most important plane on the Fujian isn’t the J-35.

It is the KJ-600.

If we represent the Fujian with a dot, the presence of the KJ-600 immediately increases the size of the circle we can draw around the dot, which represents the area of multi-spectrum sensor coverage and networked c&c of air, sea and subsea warfighting. The Fujian battle group is expected to dominate the airspace, and waters within the circle, and the KJ-600 is at the heart of it all.

This is why the Fujian was developed, rather than build more ski-jump carriers. After all, both the Liaoning and Shandong will operate J-35 squadrons in their air wings.

The PLA navy will spend the next few years bedding in the Fujian, refining its air wing doctrine, and possibly incorporate CCA drones into the mix. Smaller EMALS escort drone carriers are also possible.

I have been told the next Chinese carrier is nuclear powered, and slated for serial production unlike the ones before. When that happens in the 2030s, China will be able to not only lock down the waters along the coast but push the front beyond the second island chain on demand.

To do that, China will need at least 6 to 9 nuclear powered carrier battle groups, with 2–3 on station 24.7. That will force the USN into a strategic rethink, and turn Guam from fortress to headache.

The entire problem in the SCS is merely fallout from the Sino-American competition. There will be a decisive swing when either side loses, or weakens relatively.

I Dumped My Fiancée After Finding Proof Of Cheating, Now She Keeps Calling As Her Life Is TANKING

ksnip 20250924 111728
ksnip 20250924 111728

A couple of days before Christmas, my spouse had informed me that she needed some time on her own. So she would leave on New Year’s day.

I knew that something was wrong since about a month, but I didn’t know it was this wrong. Yes, she had changed; Yes, she had told me that her love for me was waning (I’ll never forget that evening), and Yes, talking to her had become increasingly hard in the last couple of weeks. And still it shocked me to the bone.

There was nothing much to celebrate on New Year’s Eve (although I tried to act that life was great), because I knew what nobody else at the party knew. In the meanwhile, I had begged her on my knees not to leave on New Year’s day, and she gave in eventually — she would leave on January 2nd.

And she did: on New Year’s day she packed some bags, and the next day she left. “Not necessarily for good, just till Ifigure where my head is at.”

Before that fateful moment, she rented a movie for me (“Cast Away,” of all movies) and a bag of sour gummy bears to salve her conscience. (If anyone knows something even more denigrating, let me know.)

And then she stepped into our car, and drove away to the far end of my life.

And while I was standing in the middle of our street, waving and trying not to burst into tears, I knew for sure that I would never see her again — not as my spouse, that is to say. Not as someone who would share my dreams and nightmares. Not as the person that I used to know.

Although it was very cold and snowing, I watched the car becoming smaller and smaller, until it grew into a tiny black dot, and disappeared. Her new future lay even further ahead, but also her untimely death from cancer metastasis.

She had no idea about the gloom beyond the horizons, and neither did I —

But it happened anyway.

BONES

Written in response to: People have gathered to witness a once-in-a-lifetime natural phenomenon, but what happens next is not what they expected.

E.L. Lallak

Flush-cheeked, gravid Rebecca Bradford extended her right arm behind her, swatting at the air, reaching for something to support her bulging body while cradling her sacred vessel with her left. With a relay of faith, she shut her eyes and fell back onto the plush sofa. Her husband, Tom, shouted, “TIMBER!” Just before she landed. The impact caused a tuft of air to poof him off the cushions a meter while Rebecca sank onto the sofa like a submerged submarine. She grimaced and rolled her eyes at his time-insensitive joke. Tom then swooped down and grabbed her swollen feet, intending to massage the snide remark out of memory.

“Bite your tongue, Thomas Anthony Bradford. You’re going to be outnumbered soon,” Rebecca said, caressing her disproportionately large crotch-dropping bump.

Tom surfed to the six o’clock news like high tide, jumping on his imaginary surfboard and pulling a Rebecca move: arm out, wave to the air. Poosh.

Too Tall Shaminski from Fox 9 was interviewing the swarm of residents congregating at the top of Knoxberry Hill in downtown Houston, causing the road map to flare up like arteries coursing through the city’s veins. Later that evening, a total solar eclipse was to occur. The event’s rarity was due to the synchronization of the planets, making it a once-in-a-lifetime event dubbed the Celestial Fusion.

“Everyone’s acting like it’s Y2K or the Mayan Calendar Apocalypse of the 90s. I bet Nostradamus is laughing in his grave,” Tom said, hitting an imaginary barrel and watching the reflection from the mirror behind him bounce off his ego into a wink.

“Do you see the guy behind the golden oak, Tommy? That creepy guy with the soulless, sunken, dead eyes? He’s everywhere. Zombie dude. Like earlier this morning, I saw him at the Magnolia. He looked at me like he wanted something, so I gave him my change. But I felt his eyes follow me.” Rebecca lifted her right cheek out of the crack in the cushion. “Then, when I saw him at the gas station, it made my ass twitch. He mumbled about gravity, the angels, and crazy prophetic talk. And he smelled like Gram’s herb garden.”

Rebecca wiggled a little more forward, like a parched fish.

“What guy?” Tom gave her a helpful boost out of the sinkhole, knowing she was craving something crazy.

Rebecca ignored him. It would have been a misuse of precious breath, which she lacked these days. She felt like she was running on only argon.

She needed a savory craving and made her way to the kitchen. The lights around the sink twitched like a Morse Code signal. She thought that was odd and flipped the switch, making them flutter faster and trip up her vision. When she reached into the fridge to grab the pickle jar, a blast of hot air struck her face, startling her and causing her to drop the jar of pickles.

A wrenching sensation seared through Rebecca’s lower back, buckling her knees and making her writhe in agony.

Tom barrel-rolled over the top of the couch like a stunt plane and fled to the kitchen. Rebecca hunched over on her hands and knees in a puddle of bitter liquid. Shards of glass and a pungent smell of vinegar permeated the room.

When she looked up at Tom, his heart sank in fright. Her piercing, wild green eyes shot through his soul, and she let out a deep growl, propelling him back against the wall.

“No, no, no.” Tom leaped to her side and pulled her out of the acidic puddle. A warm liquid continued pouring down her shaking legs as she wrapped herself around him.

“It’s time,” she said in between rapid breaths. “Grab my bag.”

“No, no, no, not now, not today. She can’t come today. It’s too early,” Tom said. Her intense eyes and furrowed brow returned, searing a hole through his forehead. “NOW!” She howled at a higher pitch, sending him scrambling to retrieve her bags.

The moans growled closer together like a primordial cave woman. Tom sped backward down the driveway, threw the Ranger into drive, and disappeared into a dust storm on the gravel road.

Static sizzled as the radio broadcast interrupted the tunes.

“And welcome back to your traffic update, folks! We’re on the scene, reporting from the heart of the eclipse madness! An extraordinary event is assembling in the sky, but it’s a different story on the roads below.”

A fervent honking of horns crescendoed in the background.

Tom began swatting at the radio, trying to find the off button.

“Traffic. We’ve got reports from all over the city and surrounding suburbs. Major highways, side streets, you name it—all choked up with eager star trekkers frantically attempting to experience this total phenomenon.”

Shuffling and frustrated sighs from bystanders overtook the muffled weather reporter.

“Folks, we feel your pain if you’re stuck in this cosmic congestion. Remember, patience is key! This event only happens once in a lifetime for everyone. In the world. So buckle up and enjoy the ride. All you fellow eclipse enthusiasts, keep those eyes on the sky!”

Faint cheers roared in the background.

“We’ll update you on the traffic situation as best we can. This is truly a unique experience to remember! Back to you, Rockn’ Rick.”

After a few smacks, the radio switched off, and the broadcast ended. Another unbridled whimper seethed through Rebecca’s clenched teeth, digging her claws into Tom’s forearm and leaving dappled red claw marks.

“Breathe. In. Out.” Tom said. Out of instinct, he winced, not knowing the right thing to say, knowing the odds were high of her smacking him. He sped into a sharp turn, sending the Ranger curtailing. Rebecca arched her back and stuck her hand in between her throbbing thighs.

“Her head. She’s coming. I feel her head.”

Tom slammed the pedal down. “Noooooo!” Rebecca’s breath quickened as the pain intensified, her eyes bulging. Tom’s heart raced as he navigated the winding road ahead, swerving in and out of the intense traffic like an alpine skier.

Instantaneously, they came to a screeching halt. There was no more sway to give. Cars stretched for miles into the horizon like warm taffy. Everyone gathered in masses outside their vehicles, telescopes poised, cameras ready. The air was palpable.

Rebecca’s grip on Tom’s hand tightened as she let out a guttural scream, echoing through the chaos. Tom’s hands trembled as he reached for his phone, dialing 911 with urgency.

The sky began to transform. Blue transformed into velvety indigo. Wisps of clouds scattered as if aware of the impending spectacle. Birds chirped their final melodies, taking refuge in the shadows cast by the approaching eclipse.

“Tom. It’s him. Tom.” Rebecca spoke breathlessly with a dead gaze, staring out the front windshield at the man who kept manifesting before her throughout the day. His gaunt, soulless eyes stared through them. He held a sign sketched in gold as he meandered his way to their vehicle. Neither could understand what it said.

“Lock the doors.” Tom lunged over at Rebecca and locked her door.

“911. How can I connect to your call? Tom’s hand dropped the phone, and it fell to the ground by his feet. The muffled voice vibrated against his leather shoe, as audible as the sign the ghastly figure was holding, closing in. With his jaw unhinged, he murmured in indistinguishable language and slammed the paper on the windshield.

The radio surged to life, emitting ear-piercing static, making them clutch their ears in discomfort. The man’s bony fingers tapped on the glass of Rebecca’s window and clawed their way down, creating a screeching sound. Fingernails on a chalkboard. He then opened the locked door miraculously, causing Rebecca to let out a horrified scream.

Tom fumbled for the keys, struggling to start the car and escape the nightmare unfolding before them. The figure’s eyes glowed with an otherworldly light as the radio blared a message in a language that sounded like gears grinding.

As the moment of totality drew near, the once-radiant orb of golden light dimmed to a mere sliver, its brilliance waning behind the looming moon. The moon staked its place in the heavens, a dark silhouette against the sun’s burning corona. The air grew cold. An overwhelming scent of vinegar infiltrated their car.

As the eclipse reached its peak, Rebecca writhed in agony, her screams echoing through the brief period of night. Shadows danced upon the hills, twisting and contorting in macabre shapes as if eager to claim their prize.

Rebecca’s stomach mimicked the shadows contorting into bulges as she reached between her legs at the stabbing pain. The baby’s head emerged, her beady black eyes staring at her. Rebecca arched her back in pain and terror, wailed one last grunt, and pulled the child from inside her. Rebecca passed out and tumbled out of the car at the ragged feet of the proclaimed prophet. His creaking bones stooped and cascaded like a xylophone, and he grabbed the weightless suckling, seizing it in a tight embrace while still attached to its mother’s sacred lifeline.

The child entered the world not with a cry but with a chilling silence that suffocated the air.

In a low growl, the prophetic man spoke, “This moment is mine. I manifested this.” Cackling, he declared, “The dark overlords have summoned me to designate this child, born under the blackened sky, as the chosen vessel for the darkness that hungers for release.”

Rebecca shuddered as she watched, swollen tears streaming down her face, unsure of what fate awaited her newborn.

“Her name, Eclipsia.” The prophet’s eyes gleamed with an otherworldly light as he placed an ashed mark on the child’s forehead, sealing its destiny with a curse that would forever bind it to the shadows.

The child bore the mark of the eclipse, an omen of darkness that clung to its soul like a shroud.

With desperation, Tom crawled through the Ranger, reaching out for Rebecca.

Amid the chaos, an inexplicable shift occurred. The fundamental structure of reality buckled under the burden of the extraordinary celestial spectacle. Gravity, the unwavering force that binds us to Earth, faltered and vanished, causing the world to plunge into a state of weightlessness.

The laws of physics appeared to unravel with a disorienting jolt, propelling objects, buildings, and even people from Earth’s surface into the vast emptiness of space.

Screams of terror intermingled with gasps of disbelief as the world spiraled into a state of inverted gravity, hurtling toward the uncharted depths of the cosmos.

Tom, in the car, skyrocketed towards space. His face pummeled against the window.

Rebecca, still unconscious, levitated above the prophet, connected to the lifeline that was sustaining her child’s life. Bones fastened to the earth, sucking the nutrients from the soil. Tom fought to steer the car back towards solid ground, but the pull of gravity seemed to have vanished. The prophet’s eyes widened in awe as he witnessed the power of the lifeline connecting Rebecca and her child, a bond more potent than any force in the universe.

Another waft of vinegar infiltrated the surroundings.

Rebecca extended her arm behind her, swatting at the air, searching for something to support her body while cradling her sacred vessel. With a leap of faith, she fell back.

Tom yelled, “TIMBER! The impact jolted him while Rebecca sank.

Tom then swooped down and grabbed her feet.

“Pickles!” Rebecca screamed. Tom chuckled. “You barely hit the couch, and you were out. I’ll get you some pickles.”

Rebecca looked at Tom with one eye shut and her brow and lip curled, a blond tangle of hair scratching her nose.

“You missed the hoopla,” Tom said, laughing. “Traffic was nuts downtown.”

Rebecca, wide-eyed, wiped drool from the crevice in her lips, looked down, and grabbed her bulging stomach for reassurance.

“There were some crazy people out tonight; everyone was acting like it was Y2K.” Tom said. Rebecca let out a sigh. “I can’t believe I missed it.” Tom shrugged. “Well, at least you’re safe and sound here with me.”

The Older Generation (Born between 1940–1980)

They see themselves as Uyghur

They are simple folk, most of them

They have their culture – a fusion of Islamic believes and Older Uyghur traditions

How do they view China?

They see China as a benevolent ruler

Like how many small kingdoms viewed the Mughal Empire Or the British Empire

They are treated well, can farm, can sell their produce at guaranteed prices and have modernized under China


The Younger Generation

They identify themselves as Chinese

Starting from the age of 5, they are taught in Mandarin and learn Chinese History

The Government strenuously ensures they are not discriminated against and while their language is not trampled down, they are gently prodded to become Atheist

For instance

  • Pork is a staple food in most schools and most Younger Generation Uyghurs consume pork
  • Kids under 18 can’t attend Mosques or fast during Ramadan. Many of the Younger Uyghurs have no problems with it.
  • While 80% Uyghurs born until 1997 can speak Arabic (Arabic was the third most spoken language in Xinjiang after Uyghur & Mandarin), 90% Uyghurs born post 2010 cannot speak a word of Arabic or read a word of Arabic

Their Islamic Studies are in a modified Chinese version

Aji De Gallina (Chicken Pepper Casserole)

4669121c028c1331d49259b0aca32ede
4669121c028c1331d49259b0aca32ede

Ingredients

  • 1 (3 pound) chicken or 3 chicken breasts
  • 2 cups chicken stock
  • 7 slices white bread, crusts trimmed and discarded
  • 1 1/2 cups canned milk
  • 1 onion, chopped
  • 1 clove garlic, chopped
  • 5 tablespoons banana pepper paste*
  • Salt and pepper to taste
  • 1/4 cup extra virgin olive oil
  • 1 1/2 ounces Parmesan cheese
  • 1 ounce walnuts, chopped
  • 6 – 8 Yukon Gold potatoes, boiled and cut up
  • 12 black olives
  • 6 eggs, hard boiled, sliced
  • Parsley to garnish

Instructions

  1. Cook the chicken in the chicken stock. Remove the chicken and set aside to cool. Save the stock.
  2. When cool, cut the chicken into pieces.
  3. In a separate bowl, soak the bread in the milk. Puree the soaked bread.
  4. In the oil, sauté the garlic, onion and yellow pepper mixture. Add the pureed bread, and season with salt and pepper. Slowly add the chicken stock until the mixture is loose and slightly thickened. Add the olive oil. Continue heating until smooth and medium thick. At the end of cooking, add the chicken pieces, Parmesan cheese and walnuts. Continue cooking until the mixture is thick like a casserole.
  5. Place the potatoes on the bottom of the serving dish. Spread the chicken mixture over the potatoes. Decorate with olives, eggs, and parsley.
  6. Serve immediately.

* Puree peppers with oil to make a paste.

Disney admits its “toxic” male fans were right…

I failed school, or should I say, school failed me. I left at 16 with no qualifications at all. I didn’t get maths, at all.

I had undiagnosed dyslexia and I didn’t get ‘school’.

Fast forward ten years and I’m in a retail role as an Assistant Manager of a Motor trade aftermarket parts shop, a customer came in asking questions and didn’t like the answers I was giving him. I was very good at what I did, but this guy didn’t like my advice and said, ” the only reason you’re working in a shop is that you weren’t smart enough to go to college.” He was asked to shop elsewhere in future.

His comment did hurt, though.

At the age of 27 I left after 11+ years in that role, with a mortgage, a wife and two children and went to a community college for three years and gained my Hingher National Certificate, eqv. to a US Associate’s degree in Marine Electrical and Electronics Engineering and Marine Radar. As I was older than anyone else in my class, I felt I had to work harder than my class mates.

I needed help with maths and the lecturer put on remedial classes for me, and those who laughed at me in class when I repeatedly put up my hand and said, “I’m not getting this…”

I graduated top three in my class, received the Outstanding Achievement Award.

I caught the lifelong learning bug.

11 years later I left my next job, there was downsizing and redundancy offered.

I went back to Community College, did another HNC in Business Enterprise and Entrepreneurship, graduated. Quickly realised that I really didn’t want to be in business anymore and reframed my focus and enrolled in an HND, Higher National Diploma, the next stage up to an HNC and counts towards an Undergraduate degree.

Two years down I graduate top of my class at 46 I complete my HND in Multimedia Computing and Web Development, graduated top of my class and awarded the Outstanding Achievement Award, used this as a stepping, to another two years achieving the only 1st Class Honours BSc. in my cohort at university, and the Outstanding Achievement Award, pattern emerging here.

Did that bring my learning to an end, on reflection it should have, but no, I was accepted into a Post Graduate PhD. programme and for the next four years was involved in research into Disability in Higher Education, and could Web 2.0, Virtual Learning Environments help.

It was during this period and struggling with the literally thousands of documents I was reading, that the Enabling Support Department, who were helping me with strategies and equipment, arranged for me to be assessed by an Educational Psychologist, who diagnosed me with Dyslexia.

I finally had the answers to what was driving me to achieve higher and higher education and what that was doing to me mentally. I walked away, and I have never looked back. Of course, not before achieving the top prize for the Best Research Project for my Department.

During that four years I was also a Teaching Assistant and wrote a full course for a new Microsoft Product Range for Multimedia students.

I’m now close to retirement and living with my darling wife of 46 years, who is late stage Alzheimer’s, just getting on with our life, visiting some of the 30,000+ Lochs we have in Scotland, living the best life we can.

Sir Whiskerton and the Catnip Heist

Or: When Genghis Tries to Steal—and Chaos Ensues Across the Farm


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of mischief, mayhem, and minty madness. Today’s story begins with Genghis, the self-proclaimed kingpin of the barnyard cats, hatching yet another grand scheme—this time targeting Catnip’s prized stash of catnip. What follows is a chaotic chase through the farm, involving hay bales, mud puddles, glowing snacks, and one very smug raccoon chef.

As Sir Whiskerton steps in to restore order, the animals learn an important lesson: stealing never pays; hard work is more rewarding. So grab your popcorn (or perhaps some mint tea), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Catnip Heist.


Act 1: The Plan Unfolds

It was a quiet evening on the farm when Genghis gathered his loyal lackeys—Lester, Clyde, and Loomis—for a secret meeting beneath the old oak tree.

“Tonight,” Genghis declared, jingling his gold chain dramatically, “we strike at the heart of our enemy’s empire. We steal Catnip’s stash!”

Lester gasped in awe. “You mean… the sacred catnip patch?”

“Yes!” Genghis hissed. “With that stash, I’ll rule not just this barnyard—but all of Martha’s Farm!”

Clyde scratched his head. “Uh… what did he say?”

“What he said!” Loomis echoed, pointing at Lester.

Meanwhile, Catnip lounged lazily on his fence post, blissfully unaware of the impending chaos.


Act 2: The Chase Begins

Under cover of darkness, Genghis and his gang crept toward the catnip patch. But before they could make their move, Catnip appeared, his eyes narrowing suspiciously.

“You’ll never take my nip!” Catnip growled, puffing up like a furry balloon.

“Watch me, you flea-bitten rogue!” Genghis shot back, lunging forward.

What followed was a wild chase across the farm:

  • Hay Bale Havoc: Genghis leapt onto a towering stack of hay bales, only to have them collapse under his weight. Lester, Clyde, and Loomis tumbled after him, creating a symphony of sneezes.
  • Mud Puddle Mayhem: Rufus the Radioactive Dog, who had been napping in his favorite mud puddle, was startled awake by the commotion. Genghis slipped and slid through the mud, leaving behind a trail of golden pawprints.
  • Glowing Snack Distraction: Chef Remy LeRaccoon emerged from his lab holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks. “Behold! Midnight Munchies™!” The gang paused mid-chase to sniff curiously, only to recoil in horror.
  • Duck Drama: Ferdinand the Duck, woken by the noise, began quacking loudly and flapping wildly. “This is MY stage!” he squawked, accidentally knocking over a scarecrow that landed squarely on Genghis.

Through it all, Catnip remained one step ahead, taunting Genghis with cries of “Faster, slowpoke!”


Act 3: Sir Whiskerton Intervenes

By the time Sir Whiskerton arrived on the scene, the farm was in complete disarray. Hay bales were scattered, mud was everywhere, and the animals were arguing loudly.

“What is going on here?” Sir Whiskerton demanded, adjusting his monocle.

Genghis pointed accusingly at Catnip. “He started it! He hoards all the catnip!”

Catnip crossed his arms smugly. “And he tried to steal it!”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Stealing is wrong, Genghis. Hard work is more rewarding—and less messy.”

“But think of the power!” Genghis protested.

“No,” Sir Whiskerton replied firmly. “Think of the consequences.”

Reluctantly, Genghis admitted defeat. “Fine. I’ll leave your stash alone.”

Catnip smirked triumphantly. “Good choice, gold chain.”


Act 4: Reflection and Resolution

The next morning, the farm returned to its usual peaceful state—though the evidence of the previous night’s chaos remained.

Sir Whiskerton addressed the group during breakfast.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Stealing never pays. Instead of taking shortcuts, let’s focus on working together and earning what we desire.”

Genghis adjusted his collar sheepishly. “I guess I got carried away.”

“You think?” Rufus muttered under his breath.

Even Chef Remy joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing muffins.

“These are Redemption Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to promote honesty—or indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Genghis sat atop a hay bale, polishing his gold chain obsessively.

“You know,” Lester ventured cautiously, “maybe the chain isn’t what makes you special.”

Genghis paused, considering this. “Nonsense. Of course it is.”

Clyde scratched his head. “Uh… what did he say?”

“What he said!” Loomis echoed, pointing at Lester.

Genghis sighed dramatically. “Sometimes, I wonder why I keep you three around.”


Moral of the Story

Stealing never pays; hard work is more rewarding.


Best Lines

  • “You’ll never take my nip!” – Catnip, defending his stash.
  • “Watch me, you flea-bitten rogue!” – Genghis, channeling his inner villain.
  • “Stealing is wrong, Genghis. Hard work is more rewarding—and less messy.” – Sir Whiskerton, ever the voice of reason.

Key Jokes

  • The glowing snacks add absurdity to the chase sequence.
  • Rufus’s mud puddle becomes a literal slippery slope for Genghis.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing muffins spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • Genghis (Self-Proclaimed Kingpin/Failed Thief)
  • Catnip the Stray Cat (Defender of the Stash)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Voice of Reason/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Lester, Clyde, Loomis (Loyal Lackeys/Comic Relief)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Stealing never pays; hard work is more rewarding.
  • Future Potential: Could Genghis attempt to earn Catnip’s respect instead of stealing? Or will Chef Remy invent edible catnip next?

Until next time, may your schemes be harmless and your rewards well-earned. 🐾

The question is ambigous. It may be read as “how many miles can an one-cylinder engine run in its lifetime?” or, considering that the OP deliberately put a decimal after the 1 digit and that there are no engines with a non-integer number of cylinders, as “how many miles can an one-litre capacity cylinder engine run in its lifetime?” where “cylinder engine” can be imagined to be synonomous of “piston engine” considering that if there are pistons there must be cylinders. I will interpret the question in the second way.

My first car was a 1986 Fiat Uno 45, fitted with the old Fiat OHV petrol engine of 903 cc capacity and 45 horsepower, inherited from the Fiat 127 of the early 1970’s (from 1989 the Uno was fitted with a more modern and reliable SOHC engine of 999 cc).

This is not my car (photo taken from the web) but it is of the same model and colour

I traveled over 200,000 km (125,000 miles) with that car, thanks mostly to a regular maintenance routine. At one point the engine developed a tendency to auto-ignite: after a long trip, especially in summer, when it got very hot, even removing the ignition key would not result in the engine stopping, instead it continued to run very roughly in a sort of Diesel fashon. To turn off the engine it was necessary to engage second gear, press the brake and release the clutch so as to force it to stop.

Instead of fixing the fault (which was expensive) or scrapping the car, I gave it to my sister who was in need of transportation, and she put a further 40,000 km (25,000 miles) on the clock without doing any maintenance whasoever, not even an oil change.

One day she called to tell me that the car had seized. She also told me that a red warning light in the dashboard had been on for a while, but she had ignored it. I went to see what had happened and the engine did turn on by actioning the starter motor, and indeed the oil pressure warning red lamp was steadily on, signaling low oil pressure and an impending issue.

So I walked to a supermarket nearby, bought a generic oil filter and a 1 litre can of the cheapest motor oil, removed the old filter which was completely clogged, topped up the oil to recover what I had lost removing the oil filter, and cranked the engine. The red warning light turned off as soon as the engine started and the car was ready to run again.

It seized again some months later while my sister was driving it up a hill pressing the accelerator to the floor. According to what she told me, it was sufficent to ease on the gas and upshift one gear to allow the engine to cool down, and everything was fine again. Only drawback was that she had to drive up the hill at 70 km/h instead of 100.

The Uno was eventually scrapped when it was 22 years old and had travelled nearly 250,000 km (156,000 miles). It didn’t have to be towed but reached the scrapyard on its own power. A bit of maintenance from my sister would easily have allowed it to reach the goal of 300,000 km (187,000 miles) but I guess that would have been too much fuss for her (I mean my sister, not the car).

Residents of New Moscow, Russia are used to loud noises of airline engines: they live in proximity to the runaway of Vnukovo Airport.

Yet nothing had prepared them for a passenger jet flying right above their apartment blocks so close they could see the passengers. The pilot later reported that he was evading a drone attack that had shut down airports in Moscow.

Due to electronic jamming of incoming drones, my car navigation system shows me that I’m in Moscow’s largest airport, Sheremetyevo, no matter where I am in the city.

Finding your destination in this crazy maze of streets and alleys is impossible. Streets abruptly terminate at a barrier blocking the entrance to a residential complex or a gate of some government complex. Roadworks are everywhere as the mayor is making a big buck selling his wife’s factory’s road materials. Dividing lines are gone. There’s no asphalt. Nothing seems to work anymore in this chaotic, Asiatic city.

On Sunday, I drove around for more than an hour to find an indistinct off ramp from the motorway that goes all the way to St Petersburg. Nobody could help me out until this drunk security guard at a booth in a Hilton Hotel next to Kaspersky headquarters told me to use a wooden church as a landmark.

I would stock up on paper maps but they are not updated for the ever growing city. I’m gonna print out Google maps and staple them together and carry them in the glove compartment.

A public school collapsed in the Novosibirsk region of Russia. No one was in the building at the time of the collapse. The classes were still in session that week. A criminal case has been opened for negligence. Will Putin get arrested for wasting public funds on war rather than fixing decrepit schools?

Russian authorities are hell bent on promoting traditional family values. They want citizens to have many kids. As they can’t actually sneak into the bedroom to ensure that husband and wife are doing their duty for the state, authorities try to bribe couples. Public officials are greedy and they don’t want to share and their offerings are crumbs from the table.

For example, the state offers a bank product called “family mortgage.” If you have kids, your interest rate is slightly lower.

In Moscow and other big cities this mortgage is only sufficient to buy a studio or one-room apartment.

The maximum mortgage amount in Moscow is 12 million rubles, with a 20% down payment and 6% annual interest. Note that the same authorities pay volunteers to fight in Ukraine sufficient funds for the down payment but they don’t offer it to the couples with children.

Henceforth the authorities pay more money to exterminate Russians than to stimulate having babies. Follow the money: the Kremlin is a death cult.

It ensures that no family – unless it is rich or inherited an apartment from a deceased family member – will have any children.

That’s why it was no problem for developers to build a small city right next to the airport and find eager buyers by offering slightly lower prices.

Authorities in the city of Omsk were instructed to build a new perinatal center. Traditional people are supposed to have a lot of babies. They need more places to give birth.

It’s one thing to build a church which nobody attends. It only requires to fill it up with priests and hang icons on the walls. And keep the whole thing in the dark so myopic babushkas buy candles from the church shop with their meagre pensions to see the above-mentioned icons to address their prayers to.

It is more complicated to have a Potemkin maternity ward. You need trained medical doctors, nurses, equipment, administrative staff. And they would write on social networks that there are no pregnant women and the whole thing is a charade. Priests are more disciplined – they won’t complain that the church in their care is empty.

And so Omsk authorities refused to build a new maternity ward. They said that they close down maternity hospitals because there are no babies. It would be lunacy to build a new one.

In 2025, the flow of Indian labor migrants to Russia increased by a quarter compared to the previous year.

Indians are filling vacancies in construction and services. Customer service in Moscow speaks with heavy Indian accent. There’s a visa program for them. Indian consulates are opening in Yekaterinburg and Kazan, and recruiters are assisting with documents and adaptation.

The quota for Indian laborers in 2025 reached 71,800 due to an acute labor shortage. Moscow authorities have greenlit construction of a massive Indian temple with a huge statue next to a metro station for an easy access.

The Hindu temple is guaranteed to be attended by droves of believers unlike Orthodox Christian churches.

They don’t. All recruits arrive in the same way. They go to the MEPS (Military Entrance Processing Station) nearest their local recruiting post. While there, they will be medically and physically examined to make sure they meet the minimum standards (which include basic standards of attire and grooming; eccentric personal appearance is disqualifying, and you will be sent home for e.g. having crazy colored hair, or offensive slogans on your clothing). If they do not, they will be sent home. Afterwards, they will fill out a bunch of paperwork, sign their enlistment contract, and then will be given an envelope with their orders inside, a meal voucher, a plane ticket, and will be dropped off at the airport.

From there, they board a plane that flies to whichever airport is closest to the depot they’ve been sent to (there are two for enlisted recruits: San Diego CA, and Parris Island SC). When they arrive at that airport, they find their way to the USO (United Service Organization) where they can have a sandwich, and take a seat until the rest of the people heading to boot camp that day show up.

Sometime in the late evening, a drill instructor will show up, collect all the recruits up, line them up outside, make sure they are all accounted for, and then order them to board a bus. While aboard the bus, they will be instructed to keep their heads down and their mouths shut. The bus will then drive on base, and stop at the entrance to Recruit Training, whereupon a drill instructor will board the bus, give a brief set of instructions, and order all recruits off the bus, and onto the famous yellow footprints painted on the ground outside.

From there, they will receive some more brief instruction, and will then be filed through the doors into receiving. Once there, they will line up at a set of tables, empty all their pockets, be searched for contraband, and place all their personal effects into a box. They will get a VERY brief and closely supervised phone call home to notify someone that they have arrived and will contact them with more information later.

The recruits then have their hair buzzed off, and will strip down naked, change into a pair of issued underwear, place their clothing in the box with their personal effects, and leave the box to be sealed and stored for the duration of their time in boot camp. Then they will line up and receive their initial issue of uniforms, hygiene supplies, and other personal gear. This is inventoried, and stuffed into a set of bags. The recruits will then put on the PT uniform, and will wear that the the rest of the time they are in the “forming” phase before any actual training begins.

At this point, they will receive some vaccinations, fill out more paperwork, receive some briefings, and be given an amnesty opportunity to declare anything that could later be charged as fraudulent enlistment if concealed. Then they will haul all their bags to a temporary barracks building, stow their gear, receive some briefings instruction on the “house rules” of the barracks, as well as some basics that they will need to know and follow for the rest of their time there. At that point, everyone strips back down, does their morning hygiene (aka “the 3 S’s”; shit, shower, and shave), and then marched to the chow hall for breakfast. At this point, their first day in boot camp has begun, and every recruit is on exactly the same program as every other.

There is no unexpected way to arrive. You arrive exactly as described, or you don’t arrive at all. If ordered to arrive and you don’t, then you are in violation of lawful orders, and are also guilty of unauthorized absence, missing a movement, potentially desertion, and potentially others as well. In almost all cases you will be administratively separated, though you may need to spend some time in continent first while they process it. If you do show up as usual, but do not meet standards in some way, you will either be administratively separated, or moved to one of the platoons in STC (Special Training Company) like MRP (Medical Rehabilitation Platoon) or PCP (Physical Conditioning Platoon) until you DO meet standards, and can join the next available training platoon. The way they set it up, the quickest way out is to graduate, and the only way to graduate is to do everything exactly as ordered.

Pictures

cd70b95884cac9d3ad3a6c9b2f62744d
cd70b95884cac9d3ad3a6c9b2f62744d

533379442034d4ff5d3b20fac38f4ea7
533379442034d4ff5d3b20fac38f4ea7

263b0794cfac338d0558755a8f0688f2
263b0794cfac338d0558755a8f0688f2

81e715ad116db8145f0609901b535bbe
81e715ad116db8145f0609901b535bbe

4db56d2050125cde8be1e68fbb8cbaa0
4db56d2050125cde8be1e68fbb8cbaa0

e33d7b15b40aaf57a279a9ad9d92ad42
e33d7b15b40aaf57a279a9ad9d92ad42

f33f3b3f1b8bcf26c3931a095f01d61c
f33f3b3f1b8bcf26c3931a095f01d61c

196a996d558df8c4ab58edd605523b27
196a996d558df8c4ab58edd605523b27

abc44a4759395c27aea8e38846e7df7d
abc44a4759395c27aea8e38846e7df7d

4b31a373e2654d2ae316cdedc2d65b66
4b31a373e2654d2ae316cdedc2d65b66

49d9dc29b8b397b9ce434311b40339d3
49d9dc29b8b397b9ce434311b40339d3

7ff0adf255066869e621c08401357162
7ff0adf255066869e621c08401357162

c892ab4287d123f21958dc64ef968352
c892ab4287d123f21958dc64ef968352

1ff5e326b952f48b35081ffe2a225c06
1ff5e326b952f48b35081ffe2a225c06

f6e17369770f563d1985b84ea6d7ce01
f6e17369770f563d1985b84ea6d7ce01

52ab4fba073fa6e9440c716d5c81d128
52ab4fba073fa6e9440c716d5c81d128

8278c2a1b770a4b7c84de196d89d603c
8278c2a1b770a4b7c84de196d89d603c

8a64ed8c2eeb23fbb4086534ee64a994
8a64ed8c2eeb23fbb4086534ee64a994

259805e47d562c74fee72e36690b9f87
259805e47d562c74fee72e36690b9f87

be57f4180be6f1d9f6dc629e84627260
be57f4180be6f1d9f6dc629e84627260

9d779ddb4a265c32d4c3ab5c5d896179
9d779ddb4a265c32d4c3ab5c5d896179

33bc478e0ba3e4c3c890079461c9d257
33bc478e0ba3e4c3c890079461c9d257

5cd2d00e465ddd329ba049464c364dcf
5cd2d00e465ddd329ba049464c364dcf

Screenshot
Screenshot

bf5225a79c3ed57a39e5a55271f2cc72
bf5225a79c3ed57a39e5a55271f2cc72

5f94e6aa8e2c303c4fd34d668245fe61
5f94e6aa8e2c303c4fd34d668245fe61

b7900ab6fa098cdeee1f04e61050f9d4
b7900ab6fa098cdeee1f04e61050f9d4

de5e0b290fc9c8f684f0d3fbed75dd20
de5e0b290fc9c8f684f0d3fbed75dd20

523264b5aed166844a260df501659bba
523264b5aed166844a260df501659bba

a83224ec2a9da5524617f55d7bbe8dbc
a83224ec2a9da5524617f55d7bbe8dbc

64552f47425dea4c19c82ef026814b92
64552f47425dea4c19c82ef026814b92

c18a57a460734785352551d9892be649
c18a57a460734785352551d9892be649

d50ba7051569d57d444df756bf38d863
d50ba7051569d57d444df756bf38d863

6e527aafc5132edf126acd68d638fe77
6e527aafc5132edf126acd68d638fe77

f135b70459d79406570648b72e243e3a
f135b70459d79406570648b72e243e3a

21e3e36883c67ddec35f18e60c1d412a
21e3e36883c67ddec35f18e60c1d412a

2066384775c0f94776d885bca35b7a97
2066384775c0f94776d885bca35b7a97

00d074d48ee42a2f48a492b357cfda50
00d074d48ee42a2f48a492b357cfda50

92bd020a2819626839bed5459e892d37
92bd020a2819626839bed5459e892d37

01793636e6ca95c2dd8a3f06b2c4f05d
01793636e6ca95c2dd8a3f06b2c4f05d

2a3c20caf77dfab46581f2e2f2f7efd6
2a3c20caf77dfab46581f2e2f2f7efd6

Screenshot
Screenshot

Distance.

People have no real idea how far we are talking about when you get to intra-planetary distance.

People always love to say things like “Well the New World was a long way from Europe, but we still managed to go there. ”

OK, great, if you could walk directly to the new world from London, it would take you about 6–10 months, assuming you averaged 15–20 miles a day and where exactly you wanted to get to.

If you walked to the moon, the same trip would take you 43 years.

If you were to fly in the current fastest plane on the planet the NASA X-43A Scramjet

It would take you 3 months to get there.

If you took a vehicle at the fastest speed any human made vehicle has ever gone, The Parker solar probe.

travelling at an astonishing 394,736 mph it would take nearly 3 months to get to mars.

But, spoiler alert, the only reason that spacecraft was able to go that fast was because it was being dragged into the sun.

You will NEVER hit that speed with people on board.

But, let’s say you could hit that speed with people on board. That would mean it would only take you 171,377 years to hit the nearest exoplanet.

We are not getting off this rock.

Disney abandoned men… But now they want them back??

To be honest, Japan faces enormous risks.

1. China, this ever-rising great power, holds a deep and unforgettable hatred toward it. I’ve always found it strange that when the U.S. was looking for an “Asian Ukraine” around China, it didn’t consider Japan. Choosing South Korea—its president ended up in prison. Choosing the Philippines—the Philippines is too weak.

Why not choose Japan! Personally, even knowing it would be an American trap, I would still jump in! As long as the U.S. forces Japan to attack China, the CPC would be unable to control the fury of the Chinese people. If the CPC did not launch a war, it would be overthrown! I even especially hope the U.S. would incite Japan to attack China.

On September 3rd, during China’s military parade, the extreme anger toward Japan was already made clear, and the result was that Japan’s Prime Minister resigned today! But that doesn’t matter—America, your control over Japan is boundless. Let me give you a suggestion: if Japan refuses to die for you, then kill their emperor, or insult their emperor. For example, send a platoon of Black soldiers to take turns having sexual relations with the emperor’s mother or someone like that, and then claim it was done because Chinese netizens sent money for it. Believe me, the Japanese people would definitely fall for it. (Please pass my suggestion on to President Trump.)

2. Aging population. Nothing more needs to be said; this is a problem faced by all developed countries.

3. And most importantly, earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis. In essence, Japan is a nation waiting for death.

>>>

A well-known joke circulates on the Chinese internet: How can China and the United States go to war without harming anyone?

The answer: China and the U.S. launch simultaneous attacks on Japan. Within an hour, whoever kills more Japanese people is the victor, and that side gains control of the Pacific. (P.S.: Nuclear weapons may be used.)

Chinese netizens say that if the United States agreed to such a contest, then even if China were to win, we would willingly concede—handing the Pacific over to the great American people.

Ajiaco Bogotano (Medellin, Columbia)

bfca4269eb3236c9fece470758e0ba01
bfca4269eb3236c9fece470758e0ba01

Yield: 6 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 (3 pound) chicken, cut into small pieces
  • 2 quarts cold water
  • 1 large onion, peeled and halved
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 1/8 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 1/8 teaspoon thyme
  • 1 tablespoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon pepper
  • 4 medium potatoes, peeled and halved
  • 1 pound tiny boiling potatoes, peeled and halved
  • 5 ears corn, cut into 2-inch rounds
  • 1 cup + 2 tablespoons heavy cream
  • 2 tablespoons capers, drained and rinsed in cold water
  • 1 avocado, peeled, pitted and thinly sliced or cubed

Instructions

  1. In a heavy 5-quart pot, combine the chicken and water. Bring to a boil over high heat, skimming off the scum that rises to the surface.
  2. Add the onion, bay leaf, cumin, thyme, salt and pepper. Reduce the heat to low; cover and cook for about 30 minutes or until the chicken is tender.
  3. Transfer the chicken to a platter. Remove the onion and strain the stock through a fine sieve. Remove the skin from the chicken and discard. But the chicken meat into strips. Return the strained stock in the pot to a boil over moderate heat; add the potatoes. Cover and cook for 30 minutes or until the potatoes are soft. Mash them against the side of the pan until the soup is thick and fairly smooth.
  4. Add the corn and chicken and simmer uncovered for 5 to 10 minutes, depending on the tenderness of the corn.
  5. To serve, pour 3 tablespoons of cream and 1 teaspoon of capers into each of 6 deep soup bowls. Ladle the soup into the bowls and float the avocado on top.

Recipe Goldmine is now a legacy site. Please visit our sister site, Simply Great Recipes, for new recipes.

The US military came up with that concept around 20 years ago.

Specifically, the Mounted Combat System was meant to replace the Abrams. It was also meant to replace other vehicles like the Bradley and M109 howitzer by using one chassis. Because of the other roles, the vehicle itself was never meant to be highly armored to keep the weight manageable. Much of the protection would come from active systems.

Clearly, since we don’t see any of these vehicles today, the program was abandoned. Technology isn’t quite there yet when it comes to intercepting fast projectiles. Current active systems are also limited by ammunition. They can stop a handful, but once they ran out of “bullets”, they’re dead.

One very long-term solution is if you have laser-based protection or something like it that only requires energy instead of physical ammo. The problem is generating the electricity to power said laser 24/7, figuratively, while also running the vehicle without making the whole contraption gigantic and heavy. Ships have less of a problem because they already generate a ton of power, but not land vehicles (that also have to be air- and rail-transportable, so they can’t be too big).

Michelle Oliver

Knock, knock

Hello, are you awake? May I come in?

Yes, sorry, shhh…I know. I’ll speak quietly. I promise I won’t wake the baby. He’s a tiny thing, isn’t he?

I, um, well, I traveled a long way to be here. I’m glad I didn’t miss it. The star, you know. It gave it away. Been watching that star now for weeks, since it appeared in the east. Well, OK, Melchior has. He hogs the telescope, but you know it’s so bright now we don’t need to use a telescope anymore, so I’ve been watching it every night.

Oh, here, this is for you. I know, I know, it’s not much, but everyone always gets stuff for the baby. No one ever thinks about the mother. Sorry, it’s only cheap perfume, not that frankincense that Caspar is so fond of. I think that stuff stinks. I hope you like this one, it’s jasmine.

I must say, this is not what I expected. You know, with all the celestial signs and everything, I kind of expected a fancy maternity ward in some high-brow Lindo Wing. Or even a nice hotel. I can’t say I ever expected to see you in a stable, not even a crib for a bed. I probably should have brought blankets. I would have, if I’d known. But the stars said a king was going to be born, and I’ve never known them to be wrong. Well, Balthazar has never been wrong. He’s the one who reads them in the paper each morning. Flicks straight to the Astrology page. Now bub here, he’d be a Capricorn. Bit stubborn and strong headed, but he’s going to be practical, reliable, serious and trustworthy. All good traits to have in a future king.

Oh, speaking of Balthazar, would you mind not telling him that I was here? I’m not supposed to come, you see. When we set out a few weeks back, we had decided to all come along, leave the astronomy lab unattended for a while—it’s not like anyone listens to our predictions, anyway. And as this is a once in a lifetime, once in a millennium, or really a once in an eternity kind of event, none of us wanted to be left out.

Along the way, we crossed paths with some travelling minstrels. You know the type, merry gentlemen, (bless them,) all song and dance, no real plans for the future, fly by the seat of your pants kind of guys. Well, we told them about our journey and they seemed pretty interested. They drank lots of wine, played lots of music and danced like wild things. They even made up a song. Old Balthazar, he got quite excited. It was the first time someone ever sang a song about us, actually the song was only about three of us. You see, they said the lyrics don’t fit so well for four. “We Four Kings of Orient are…” yeah not quite as good a ring to it, hey? So the boys and me, we cast lots to see who would miss out, and you guessed it. It was me. I got booted from the caravan. Had to walk the entire way here.

The minstrels said they’d like to pop in for a visit, you know, sing a song, bang a drum, par rum pa pum-pum and all that. If I were you, I’d head out of here as soon as you can. They’re a noisy bunch, will like as not wake the baby. They didn’t seem to be in too much of a hurry though. Might take them a few hundred years to get here, so you probably don’t need to rush.

I say, it’s kind of noisy here for a little one. Hey Angels, do you think you can tone down some of that Gloria-ing and Hosanna in excelsis deo-ing? The baby’s sleeping and mum looks like she could do with a bit of hush-hush. Here, love, you get a bit of shut-eye while you can. When my sister had her first, she was exhausted. Get some sleep while the baby sleeps, you know, otherwise you’ll be burnt out. I’ll just watch him a bit while you nap. I see dad is catching some Z’s. Must have pulled an all nighter with you, poor guy. Looks shattered.

These cattle keep lowing—never knew what that sound was—but yeah, it’s a nicer sound than mooing, don’t you think? Oh, look bub’s awake, sorry. I didn’t speak too loud now, did I? He’s not crying, though, a pretty content little fella. Can I hold him, rock him a bit for you?

Knock knock

Hello, welcome, come in. Guess what, Bub, we’ve got more company. Hey, shepherds, can you keep it down? The momma’s getting a little shut-eye, been a long time here in Bethlehem, and she’s pretty much done in, poor thing. Have a look, isn’t he just the cutest little bundle? I think he has his father’s chin, well, dad’s down for the count, but you can kind of see his strong jaw beneath that beard. Bub is probably going to have quite a prominent chin too.

So you guys travelled here because of the star too? It’s pretty spectacular, isn’t it? Like a neon sign in the sky, flashing and crying out, look here! And the angels? I suppose you heard them on high? You can’t miss them, can you? A pretty unique kind of birth announcement, but I suppose, the birth of the King of Kings can afford to be a bit more dramatic and flashy than us ordinary folk.

Knock knock

Oh, hi! Look everyone, it’s Melchior, Balthazar, and Caspar. What took you guys so long? I can’t believe I got here first. I was on foot and you took all the camels. Did you get stopped by another travelling band of minstrels? Have a few drinks? Oh, you stopped to buy gifts; I see.

Gold? Really Melchior, you don’t think you could have at least bought a gift card and put it in an envelope? I suppose this way, they can spend it wherever ever they want, but it does seem like a lack of thought went into your gift.

Myrrh, it’s at least practical, Balthazar, but perhaps ointment for nappy rash would be easier for them to use.

Of course you brought frankincense, Caspar. No, don’t light it, there’s not enough room here and the smell, you know, it’s quite pungent, although I suppose it couldn’t smell worse than the sheep.

Well, it seems we’ve all come from near and far to witness this special event. The star has led us all here, and it won’t stop shining. It’s a bit hard for the poor mum and dad to sleep with all this light and all the visitors. Perhaps we might need to get going and let this little family rest. What do you say? Yeah, come on, you can kneel by the crib and say goodbye, one at a time.

Ok, off you go, thanks for coming, I’ll pass your love on to the momma and dad, when they wake. Safe travels.

Ahh, that’s it, they’ve all gone. Peace and quiet, thank the Lord. A silent night at last.

When I was a fresh-out-of-the-service Veteran going to college, I found a great job as a night-time security guard in a large computer complex. Because the facility and the equipment were so valuable and so sophisticated (for the time), everything was monitored for basically every eventuality, and if ANYTHING went wrong, a red light would light up on a large panel in front of my desk. If I saw a red light, there were a couple phone numbers were to be called. I worked this job from midnight to 8am, seven days a week for about six months. All night while I was doing nothing but looking at the panel and its uniformly green lights, I did all my studying and other assignments. I had as much time as I needed for everything. It was the ideal job for a student.

One day, my boss asked me to do a write-up of what the job entailed. Since I had unlimited time to do it, I really did it up grandly. I described the various problems that would have been indicated by a red light (which I never saw), whom I had to call, and what their position was, blah, blah, blah.

A couple weeks later, I was laid off. It seems that when the client saw how important that job was they decided that they wanted someone with better credentials than a part-time college student. THey hired a retired police officer to take my place.

So my job was basically doing nothing, and in fact doing nothing, but it turned out to be very important nothing and I wasn’t qualified to do it. What an insult!

Depends on the dose and how long you take it, it also depends on the person.

I first got morphine some 30 years to treat serious diarrhoea and intestinal bleedings.

At first, you feel calm and any pain slips away. As the dosage is increased, you feel euphoric and sleepy, and often fall asleep.

The euphoric feeling goes away if you take it for longer periods unless you increase the dosage again. This is how addicts get addicted.

If you take it for decades, your entire body needs morphine to just get by. A lack of morphine will result in headaches, vomiting, and a generally feeling of illness.

At this point, there is no longer any euphoric feeling, you simply feel really bad when you don’t take morphine.

While morphine is great to relieve pain, it is a pain in the arse when used over longer periods of time.

Morphine, in my case, is the only way to keep the intestines under control.

But even as a pain killer, there are often better products, such as ice packs when we are dealing with orthopedic surgery.

Also paracetamol will often do the trick, so no opium derivatives are required. Doctors too often prescribe opium products where it is not needed.

My best advice is to avoid heavy painkillers whenever possible.

Embarrassing was definitely an understatement for this one…

One afternoon after school I’d come home report card in hand and with an F I knew I’d be getting a spanking from my parents which I’d mentally prepared for. So I walk in and my mom asked to see the report card I said ok let me go toss my book bag down and I’ll show it to you and she said ok. Well while I was upstairs I got this itch up my nose that if I changed the F to a B it wouldn’t be noticed and boy was I wrong. So I happily marched down and gave mom the report card thinking nothing of what I’d done. And she looked at it looked back at me and said now son how old are you and it was this moment I knew I messed up I said 12 and she looked at me and said and you thought changing your grade was ok. I know you got an F and now instead of just the spanking you’ll be getting a lot worse. I said but and she said no buts go to your room and wait for me. When she came up she didn’t have the spoon so I thought phew I got out light and she said to me I’ve got the key to your room lock your door and meet me in my room so I did and she said when I got to her instead of the usual bare bottom spanking in your room which your still getting when dad gets home I’m gonna go ahead and prepare you for him and I said what do you mean and she said I mean I’m going to take your clothes now and when father gets home in 5hrs he’ll spank you and give you them back. I said mom I and she interrupted I don’t care what you have to say come here. I walked very nervously closer and once within her reach she grabbed my waist band of my shorts and pulled me in closer before stripping my pants and underwear off then my shirt and finally my socks. She then said that I’m to stay downstairs and I said but I’m naked and… she interrupted abruptly with and that’s the point I’m locking your door so you won’t get dressed before dad spanks you and using this time to teach you a lesson. Well if you can imagine at 12 how it felt for me to be kept naked in front of my mom and two younger siblings (both girls and neither more than 2yrs apart from me) I was utterly humiliated. But it taught me a lesson because I didn’t want to have to relive it again.

How China SOLVED Homelessness While America Made It a Crime!

ksnip 20250924 112016
ksnip 20250924 112016

(Repost) Law 25 Re-Create Yourself (full text) from the 48 Laws of Power by Robert Greene

This is one of my favorite chapters in this book. It tells you that you do not have to be that person that you grew up as. That who your elementary classmates thought your were, or who your parents think you are, have no bearing on who you actually are. For you can define that reality. You can forge a new identity; one that best fits who you are right now.

You can do this by physically moving to a new area and taking on a new identity, to simply creating an affirmation campaign and changing who you are directly, and let the rest of the world forge your new identity for you.

LAW 25

RE-CREATE YOURSELF

JUDGMENT

Do not accept the roles that society foists on you.

Re-create yourself by forging a new identity, one that commands attention and never bores the audience.

Be the master of your own image rather than letting others define it for you.

Incorporate dramatic devices into your public gestures and actions—your power will be enhanced and your character will seem larger than life.

OBSERVANCE OF THE LAW I

Julius Caesar made his first significant mark on Roman society in 65 B.C., when he assumed the post of aedile, the official in charge of grain distribution and public games.

He began his entrance into the public eye by organizing a series of carefully crafted and well-timed spectacles—wild-beast hunts, extravagant gladiator shows, theatrical contests.

On several occasions, he paid for these spectacles out of his own pocket.

To the common man, Julius Caesar became indelibly associated with these much-loved events.

As he slowly rose to attain the position of consul, his popularity among the masses served as the foundation of his power.

He had created an image of himself as a great public showman.

The man who intends to make his fortune in this ancient capital of the world [Rome] must be a chameleon susceptible of reflecting the colors of the atmosphere that surrounds him—a Proteus apt to assume every form, every shape. 

He must be supple, flexible, insinuating, close, inscrutable, often base, sometimes sincere, sometimes perfidious, always concealing a part of his knowledge, indulging in but one tone of voice, patient, a perfect master of his own countenance, as cold as ice when any other man would be all fire; 

...and if unfortunately he is not religious at heart—a very common occurrence for a soul possessing the above requisites-he must have religion in his mind, that is to say, on his face, on his lips, in his manners; he must suffer quietly, if he be an honest man, the necessity of knowing himself an arrant hypocrite. 

The man whose soul would loathe such a life should leave Rome and seek his fortune elsewhere. 

I do not know whether I am praising or excusing myself, but of all those qualities I possessed but one—namely, flexibility.

-MEMOIRS, GIOVANNI CASANOVA, 1725-1798

In 49 B.C., Rome was on the brink of a civil war between rival leaders, Caesar and Pompey.

At the height of the tension, Caesar, an addict of the stage, attended a theatrical performance, and afterward, lost in thought, he wandered in the darkness back to his camp at the Rubicon, the river that divides Italy from Gaul, where he had been campaigning.

To march his army back into Italy across the Rubicon would mean the beginning of a war with Pompey.

Before his staff Caesar argued both sides, forming the options like an actor on stage, a precursor of Hamlet.

Finally, to put his soliloquy to an end, he pointed to a seemingly innocent apparition at the edge of the river—a very tall soldier blasting a call on a trumpet, then going across a bridge over the Rubicon—and pronounced,

“Let us accept this as a sign from the Gods and follow where they beckon, in vengeance on our double-dealing enemies. 

The die is cast.” 

All of this he spoke portentously and dramatically, gesturing toward the river and looking his generals in the eye.

He knew that these generals were uncertain in their support, but his oratory overwhelmed them with a sense of the drama of the moment, and of the need to seize the time.

A more prosaic speech would never have had the same effect.

The generals rallied to his cause; Caesar and his army crossed the Rubicon and by the following year had vanquished Pompey, making Caesar dictator of Rome.

In warfare, Caesar always played the leading man with gusto.

He was as skilled a horseman as any of his soldiers, and took pride in outdoing them in feats of bravery and endurance.

He entered battle astride the strongest mount, so that his soldiers would see him in the thick of battle, urging them on, always positioning himself in the center, a godlike symbol of power and a model for them to follow.

Of all the armies in Rome, Caesar’s was the most devoted and loyal.

His soldiers, like the common people who had attended his entertainments, had come to identify with him and with his cause.

After the defeat of Pompey, the entertainments grew in scale. Nothing like them had ever been seen in Rome.

The chariot races became more spectacular, the gladiator fights more dramatic, as Caesar staged fights to the death among the Roman nobility. He organized enormous mock naval battles on an artificial lake. Plays were performed in every Roman ward.

A giant new theater was built that sloped dramatically down the Tarpeian Rock.

Crowds from all over the empire flocked to these events, the roads to Rome lined with visitors’ tents. And in 45 B.C., timing his entry into the city for maximum effect and surprise, Caesar brought Cleopatra back to Rome after his Egyptian campaign, and staged even more extravagant public spectacles.

These events were more than devices to divert the masses; they dramatically enhanced the public’s sense of Caesar’s character, and made him seem larger than life.

Caesar was the master of his public image, of which he was forever aware.

When he appeared before crowds he wore the most spectacular purple robes. He would be upstaged by no one.

He was notoriously vain about his appearance—it was said that one reason he enjoyed being honored by the Senate and people was that on these occasions he could wear a laurel wreath, hiding his baldness.

Caesar was a masterful orator.

He knew how to say a lot by saying a little, intuited the moment to end a speech for maximum effect. He never failed to incorporate a surprise into his public appearances—a startling announcement that would heighten their drama.

Immensely popular among the Roman people, Caesar was hated and feared by his rivals.

On the ides of March—March 15—in the year 44 B.C., a group of conspirators led by Brutus and Cassius surrounded him in the senate and stabbed him to death.

Even dying, however, he kept his sense of drama.

Drawing the top of his gown over his face, he let go of the cloth’s lower part so that it draped his legs, allowing him to die covered and decent. According to the Roman historian Suetonius, his final words to his old friend Brutus, who was about to deliver a second blow, were in Greek, and as if rehearsed for the end of a play: “You too, my child?”

Interpretation

The Roman theater was an event for the masses, attended by crowds unimaginable today.

Packed into enormous auditoriums, the audience would be amused by raucous comedy or moved by high tragedy. Theater seemed to contain the essence of life, in its concentrated, dramatic form.

Like a religious ritual, it had a powerful, instant appeal to the common man.

Julius Caesar was perhaps the first public figure to understand the vital link between power and theater.

This was because of his own obsessive interest in drama.

He sublimated this interest by making himself an actor and director on the world stage. He said his lines as if they had been scripted; he gestured and moved through a crowd with a constant sense of how he appeared to his audience.

He incorporated surprise into his repertoire, building drama into his speeches, staging into his public appearances.

His gestures were broad enough for the common man to grasp them instantly.

He became immensely popular.

Caesar set the ideal for all leaders and people of power. Like him, you must learn to enlarge your actions through dramatic techniques such as surprise, suspense, the creation of sympathy, and symbolic identification. Also like him, you must be constantly aware of your audience—of what will please them and what will bore them.

You must arrange to place yourself at the center, to command attention, and never to be upstaged at any cost.

OBSERVANCE OF THE LAW II

In the year 1831, a young woman named Aurore Dupin Dudevant left her husband and family in the provinces and moved to Paris.

She wanted to be a writer; marriage, she felt, was worse than prison, for it left her neither the time nor the freedom to pursue her passion. In Paris she would establish her independence and make her living by writing.

Soon after Dudevant arrived in the capital, however, she had to confront certain harsh realities.

To have any degree of freedom in Paris you had to have money.

For a woman, money could only come through marriage or prostitution.

No woman had ever come close to making a living by writing. Women wrote as a hobby, supported by their husbands, or by an inheritance. In fact when Dudevant first showed her writing to an editor, he told her, “You should make babies, Madame, not literature.”

Clearly Dudevant had come to Paris to attempt the impossible.

In the end, though, she came up with a strategy to do what no woman had ever done—a strategy to re-create herself completely, forging a public image of her own making.

Women writers before her had been forced into a ready-made role, that of the second-rate artist who wrote mostly for other women. Dudevant decided that if she had to play a role, she would turn the game around: She would play the part of a man.

In 1832 a publisher accepted Dudevant’s first major novel, Indiana.

She had chosen to publish it under a pseudonym, “George Sand,” and all of Paris assumed this impressive new writer was male. Dudevant had sometimes worn men’s clothes before creating “George Sand” (she had always found men’s shirts and riding breeches more comfortable); now, as a public figure, she exaggerated the image.

She added long men’s coats, gray hats, heavy boots, and dandyish cravats to her wardrobe. She smoked cigars and in conversation expressed herself like a man, unafraid to dominate the conversation or to use a saucy word.

This strange “male/female” writer fascinated the public.

And unlike other women writers, Sand found herself accepted into the clique of male artists. She drank and smoked with them, even carried on affairs with the most famous artists of Europe—Musset, Liszt, Chopin. It was she who did the wooing, and also the abandoning—she moved on at her discretion.

Those who knew Sand well understood that her male persona protected her from the public’s prying eyes.

Out in the world, she enjoyed playing the part to the extreme; in private she remained herself. She also realized that the character of “George Sand” could grow stale or predictable, and to avoid this she would every now and then dramatically alter the character she had created; instead of conducting affairs with famous men, she would begin meddling in politics, leading demonstrations, inspiring student rebellions.

No one would dictate to her the limits of the character she had created. Long after she died, and after most people had stopped reading her novels, the larger-than-life theatricality of that character has continued to fascinate and inspire.

Interpretation

Throughout Sand’s public life, acquaintances and other artists who spent time in her company had the feeling they were in the presence of a man.

But in her journals and to her closest friends, such as Gustave Flaubert, she confessed that she had no desire to be a man, but was playing a part for public consumption.

What she really wanted was the power to determine her own character.

She refused the limits her society would have set on her.

She did not attain her power, however, by being herself; instead she created a persona that she could constantly adapt to her own desires, a persona that attracted attention and gave her presence.

Understand this: The world wants to assign you a role in life. And once you accept that role you are doomed. Your power is limited to the tiny amount allotted to the role you have selected or have been forced to assume.

An actor, on the other hand, plays many roles. Enjoy that protean power, and if it is beyond you, at least forge a new identity, one of your own making, one that has had no boundaries assigned to it by an envious and resentful world. This act of defiance is Promethean: It makes you responsible for your own creation.

Your new identity will protect you from the world precisely because it is not “you”; it is a costume you put on and take off. You need not take it personally. And your new identity sets you apart, gives you theatrical presence. Those in the back rows can see you and hear you. Those in the front rows marvel at your audacity.

Do not people talk in society of a man being a great actor? They do not mean by
that that he feels, but that he excels in simulating, though he feels nothing.

-Denis Diderot, 1713-1784

KEYS TO POWER

The character you seem to have been born with is not necessarily who you are; beyond the characteristics you have inherited, your parents, your friends, and your peers have helped to shape your personality.

The Promethean task of the powerful is to take control of the process, to stop allowing others that ability to limit and mold them.

Remake yourself into a character of power.

Working on yourself like clay should be one of your greatest and most pleasurable life tasks. It makes you in essence an artist—an artist creating yourself.

In fact, the idea of self-creation comes from the world of art.

For thousands of years, only kings and the highest courtiers had the freedom to shape their public image and determine their own identity. Similarly, only kings and the wealthiest lords could contemplate their own image in art, and consciously alter it.

The rest of mankind played the limited role that society demanded of them, and had little self-consciousness.

A shift in this condition can be detected in Velázquez’s painting Las Meninas, made in 1656. The artist appears at the left of the canvas, standing before a painting that he is in the process of creating, but that has its back to us—we cannot see it.

Beside him stands a princess, her attendants, and one of the court dwarves, all watching him work. The people posing for the painting are not directly visible, but we can see them in tiny reflections in a mirror on the back wall—the king and queen of Spain, who must be sitting somewhere in the foreground, outside the picture.

The painting represents a dramatic change in the dynamics of power and the ability to determine one’s own position in society.

For Velázquez, the artist, is far more prominently positioned than the king and queen. In a sense he is more powerful than they are, since he is clearly the one controlling the image—their image.

Velázquez no longer saw himself as the slavish, dependent artist. He had remade himself into a man of power. And indeed the first people other than aristocrats to play openly with their image in Western society were artists and writers, and later on dandies and bohemians.

Today the concept of self-creation has slowly filtered down to the rest of society, and has become an ideal to aspire to. Like Velazquez, you must demand for yourself the power to determine your position in the painting, and to create your own image.

The first step in the process of self-creation is self-consciousness—being aware of yourself as an actor and taking control of your appearance and emotions.

As Diderot said, the bad actor is the one who is always sincere.

People who wear their hearts on their sleeves out in society are tiresome and embarrassing. Their sincerity notwithstanding, it is hard to take them seriously. Those who cry in public may temporarily elicit sympathy, but sympathy soon turns to scorn and irritation at their self obsessiveness—they are crying to get attention, we feel, and a malicious part of us wants to deny them the satisfaction.

Good actors control themselves better.

They can play sincere and heartfelt, can affect a tear and a compassionate look at will, but they don’t have to feel it. They externalize emotion in a form that others can understand.

Method acting is fatal in the real world.

No ruler or leader could possibly play the part if all of the emotions he showed had to be real. So learn self-control. Adopt the plasticity of the actor, who can mold his or her face to the emotion required.

The second step in the process of self-creation is a variation on the George Sand strategy: the creation of a memorable character, one that compels attention, that stands out above the other players on the stage.

This was the game Abraham Lincoln played.

The homespun, common country man, he knew, was a kind of president that America had never had but would delight in electing. Although many of these qualities came naturally to him, he played them up—the hat and clothes, the beard. (No president before him had worn a beard.) Lincoln was also the first president to use photographs to spread his image, helping to create the icon of the “homespun president.”

Good drama, however, needs more than an interesting appearance, or a single stand-out moment. Drama takes place over time—it is an unfolding event. Rhythm and timing are critical. One of the most important elements in the rhythm of drama is suspense. Houdini for instance, could sometimes complete his escape acts in seconds—but he drew them out to minutes, to make the audience sweat.

The key to keeping the audience on the edge of their seats is letting events unfold slowly, then speeding them up at the right moment, according to a pattern and tempo that you control.

Great rulers from Napoleon to Mao Tse-tung have used theatrical timing to surprise and divert their public.

Franklin Delano Roosevelt understood the importance of staging political events in a particular order and rhythm.

At the time of his 1932 presidential election, the United States was in the midst of a dire economic crisis. Banks were failing at an alarming rate. Shortly after winning the election, Roosevelt went into a kind of retreat. He said nothing about his plans or his cabinet appointments. He even refused to meet the sitting president, Herbert Hoover, to discuss the transition. By the time of Roosevelt’s inauguration the country was in a state of high anxiety.

In his inaugural address, Roosevelt shifted gears.

He made a powerful speech, making it clear that he intended to lead the country in a completely new direction, sweeping away the timid gestures of his predecessors.

From then on the pace of his speeches and public decisions—cabinet appointments, bold legislation—unfolded at an incredibly rapid rate.

The period after the inauguration became known as the “Hundred Days,” and its success in altering the country’s mood partly stemmed from Roosevelt’s clever pacing and use of dramatic contrast. He held his audience in suspense, then hit them with a series of bold gestures that seemed all the more momentous because they came from nowhere. You must learn to orchestrate events in a similar manner, never revealing all your cards at once, but unfolding them in a way that heightens their dramatic effect.

Besides covering a multitude of sins, good drama can also confuse and deceive your enemy.

During World War II, the German playwright Bertolt Brecht worked in Hollywood as a screenwriter. After the war he was called before the House Committee on Un-American Activities for his supposed Communist sympathies.

Other writers who had been called to testify planned to humiliate the committee members with an angry emotional stand. Brecht was wiser: He would play the committee like a violin, charming them while fooling them as well. He carefully rehearsed his responses, and brought along some props, notably a cigar on which he puffed away, knowing the head of the committee liked cigars.

And indeed he proceeded to beguile the committee with well-crafted responses that were ambiguous, funny, and double-edged. Instead of an angry, heartfelt tirade, he ran circles around them with a staged production, and they let him off scot-free.

Other dramatic effects for your repertoire include the beau geste, an action at a climactic moment that symbolizes your triumph or your boldness.

Caesar’s dramatic crossing of the Rubicon was a beau geste—a move that dazzled the soldiers and gave him heroic proportions. You must also appreciate the importance of stage entrances and exits.

When Cleopatra first met Caesar in Egypt, she arrived rolled up in a carpet, which she arranged to have unfurled at his feet. George Washington twice left power with flourish and fanfare (first as a general, then as a president who refused to sit for a third term), showing he knew how to make the moment count, dramatically and symbolically. Your own entrances and exits should be crafted and planned as carefully.

Remember that overacting can be counterproductive—it is another way of spending too much effort trying to attract attention.

The actor Richard Burton discovered early in his career that by standing totally still onstage, he drew attention to himself and away from the other actors.

It is less what you do that matters, clearly, than how you do it—your gracefulness and imposing stillness on the social stage count for more than overdoing your part and moving around too much.

Finally: Learn to play many roles, to be whatever the moment requires. Adapt your mask to the situation—be protean in the faces you wear. Bismarck played this game to perfection: To a liberal he was a liberal, to a hawk he was a hawk. He could not be grasped, and what cannot be grasped cannot be consumed.

Image:
The Greek Sea-God Proteus.
His power came from his ability to
change shape at will, to be whatever the
moment required. When Menelaus, brother
of Agamemnon, tried to seize him, Proteus
transformed himself into a lion, then a serpent, a
panther, a boar, running water, and finally a leafy tree.
Authority: Know how to be all things to all men. A discreet Proteus—a scholar among scholars, a saint among saints. That is the art of winning over everyone, for like attracts like. Take note of temperaments and adapt yourself to that of each person you meet—follow the lead of the serious and jovial in turn, changing your mood discreetly. 

-(Baltasar Gracián, 1601-1658)

REVERSAL

There can really be no reversal to this critical law: Bad theater is bad theater.

Even appearing natural requires art—in other words, acting. Bad acting only creates embarrassment. Of course you should not be too dramatic—avoid the histrionic gesture. But that is simply bad theater anyway, since it violates centuries-old dramatic laws against overacting.

In essence there is no reversal to this law.

Conclusion

During a time of change, one of the most effective survival techniques is to reinvent yourself.

Watch you you carry yourself and conduct your affairs. Watch your dress and associations. Be aware of your mannerisms.

To quote a movie that I found amusing; “manners maketh man”.

Manners maketh man.

Do you you want more?

I have more posts along these lines in my Happiness Index here…

Life & Happiness

Articles & Links

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

To go to the MAIN Index;

Master Index

.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE .
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

Please kindly help me out in this effort. There is a lot of effort that goes into this disclosure. I could use all the financial support that anyone could provide. Thank you very much.

[wp_paypal_payment]

Lies always come to light; honesty is the best policy

I have operated in enemy territory and I also have some friends who were lost behind enemy lines.

You don’t need a lot of things to get back to your own people. A map, for example, is a nice thing to have but it won’t show you where your enemy is positioned or where your own guys are, at least not in real-time.

As these “trips” into enemy territory usually don’t last very long (maximum 24 hours) you also don’t need some fancy survival gear or a lot of food and water.

A radio is also not really necessary. Your enemy might even pick up your radiofrequency signal and locate you before someone from your own side decides to send out a search and rescue party.

You also don’t need some “special” guns or survival knives. You will neither fight nor hunt.

In addition to this, in such a situation, you should travel as lightly as possible: get rid of your body armor, your helmet, and other unnecessary stuff (axes, excess ammo, squad weapons).

Returning from a night mission behind enemy lines during the Kosovo War. As you can see, I didn’t carry a lot of gear.

So what would I choose instead?

  • Weapons: my rifle, three or four mags, and two hand grenades.
  • Clothing: a jacket, a poncho, and a pair of light boots.
  • Food and drinks: two 1 liter water bottles, disinfection tablets, and a combat ration.
  • Additional stuff: a night vision optic, the more advanced, the better. Spare batteries for it.

That’s all. Far more important than what you carry is what you do, your tactics. Your skills will save you, not your gear.

Through Foggy Veils of the Mystical Coast

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Kristi Gott

The Mystical Coast showed her mystery and drama while the ship called Nightflight cruised under the shimmering stars.Winds of the Mystical Coast blew a dense veil of fog across the clear waters. Then the Nightflight was wrapped in a cotton cloud mist, hiding the stars and shores needed for navigation.A towering ocean swell over the bar from the sea to the Emerald River lifted Nightflight into the salty air.Blankets of fog hid the other ship that was coming from the starboard side. Through the haze a ghostly shape appeared.Wham! The two hulls collided.Everything tilted. The ocean rushed over the Nightflight’s deck. Samuel’s feet slipped.Time seemed to move in slow motion at first, then everything happened fast.The Nightflight’s four masts fell, breaking on her deck. Sounds of hollering, scraping, the sea sloshing, and beams crashing filled the foggy night.Nightflight leaned, almost turning onto her side. Her hull caught on the sandbar of the Emerald River and the sea.She was battered and bruised, but Nightflight would ride the waves again someday.Samuel swam hard, fighting the current in the murky brine. Hope flickered and then courage rose in him, bringing strength.He remembered seeing the other ship appear out of the wall of fog. Boom. Crash.Gasping for air, he tried to float and look around. The shore must not be too far away.

Crossing the Emerald River bar under the stars on a summer night, no one expected the sudden storm squall and wall of fog. But June could bring surprises.

Samuel remembered earlier standing next to the first navigation officer, Raul.

Now seventeen years old, Samuel felt his future was calling to him, from beyond misty veils of dreams.

The voyage of the 1890s hybrid steam and four masted ship, the “Nightflight,” was smooth so far. Samuel’s dream of learning ship navigation was coming true.

A few days before this he waved goodbye to his family while they stood on the beach below the isolated lighthouse in the wilderness.

Samuel felt a sense of wonder living on the Mystical Coast. Dreams shimmered like sunbeams on the ocean in his mind.

At the Mystical Coast black bears and their cubs roamed. Cougars slinked on the shadows and coyotes trotted in the wilderness.

Elk herds grazed in the meadows.

The sweet scented forests were full of birds calling and warbling.

It was all part of a life well lived on the Mystical Coast.

Samuel felt it was a place where everything is intertwined with nature and he was part of it too.

Mystical Coast’s moods could change quickly sometimes. She might be showing her peaceful side with flat seas stretching to the horizon.

Or she might display her mysterious face with fogs and mists cloaking the ocean and shores. When she felt dramatic her winds lashed the waves with gales and gusts, her waves and swells towered, and ships needed to beware.

Life there imparted a sense of wonder and beauty.

But now Samuel was ready to explore the rest of the world too. He wanted to experience faraway places, seeking out the essence of each one.

Back at the lighthouse, he dreamed of himself standing on the deck of a ship pulling into distant ports.

His science studies at the little school below the lighthouse served him well, and he was used to helping his father, the head lightkeeper.

A chance for training on the ship “Nightflight” offered opportunity to learn navigator skills.

The ship, Nightflight, smoothly rode over ocean waves on the sunny, June days. The shore was within sight, making navigation easy.

They saw seagulls, ospreys, eagles, sea lions, and whales on the voyage. Beyond sandy or rocky shorelines, we’re the mountains rising sharply, covered with tall trees.

The Chief Navigator Raul watched while Samuel practiced using the sextant, telescopes, compass, star charts, ocean charts, almanac, and ship’s log.

At night, the stars and moon poured silvery light on the sea.

In the calm June waters and the summertime warm temperatures, Samuel and the rest of the crew and passengers enjoyed stargazing and picking out constellations.

Measuring the angles and distance between the stars and the horizon with s sextant, Samuel calculated the ship’s position for practice.

One day when a pod of whales spouted, sky hopped and thrashed their tails everyone ran across the deck to the railing to watch.

Samuel made friends with the captain’s dog, Pepper, a small, brown and white “rat catcher” dog known for keeping rodents away from the food supplies.

In an instant one evening, everything changed.

Instead of anchoring overnight, taking his time, and waiting for daylight’s visibility, Captain Johann Rasmussen was in a hurry.

His sharp eyes above the curly beard and tanned face glanced around quickly, and his solid figure wearing the captain’s cap stepped rapidly around the wheelhouse and deck.

He decided to make good time in the silent seas of the night by crossing the Emerald River bar after dark.

But the quick weather change caught them off guard.

It began when the captain stood in the wheelhouse, checking the charts and steering away from the sand bars on the shores where the river met the sea.

He congratulated himself. They would enjoy a quiet cruise down the wide river to the port of Woodland, under the stars.

“Shouldn’t we wait for daylight to cross the river bar?” Samuel’s voice was respectful.

“No. We’ll be fine,” said Captain Rasmussen.

Entering the river, the captain and navigators saw the starry dome overhead disappearing when clouds and a wall of fog moved in.

The Captain Rasmussen hid his dismay from the crew.

“Captain, now we’re in for it.” He heard the tension in Chief Navigator Raul’s voice. More voices joined in.

“We’ll be fine. Settle down, all of you,” he said.

The breeze picked up. A gust hit the ship.

“Drop the sails all the way. Now.” He kept his voice deep and confident.

They heard the squall winds begin howling and wailing.

Fog so thick you could not see more than several feet flowed around them.

The ship was crossing the treacherous sand bar between the Emerald River and the Pacific Ocean. Dozens of ship wrecks littered the bottom of the water.

The proud captain, overconfident, eager to impress, knew he had crossed this bar many times already.

Why wait offshore, anchored overnight?

 They were behind schedule already.

What could happen?

Wait. Was that a fog horn? 

Was there another ship nearby?

Or was it the wind?

Then a sound like thunder. Two ships struck each other in the deadly Pacific Northwest fog.

Now Samuel felt the currents dragging him down and sideways.

Let yourself flow with it, he thought. Don’t fight it.

Just try to keep your head above water.

An image of his home at the lighthouse flashed through his mind. Somewhere his parents and siblings were thinking of him. They would miss him if he didn’t come back.

Something whooshed past in the water. He saw the long hair floating.

“Eliza! From the ship.” Samuel lunged to grab her.

He pictured her young face framed by dark hair pulled into a bun, and bright eyes with a sparkle.

It was only a split second, but their eyes had met with something like laughter in them before she looked away. She appeared to be close to his age.

With a surge of adrenaline, he powered through the current and reached, grasping her arm. She spun, kicking and using her arms.

Samuel’s hand closed tightly and he grabbed a splintered beam floating by with the other hand. Eliza reached for it with her other hand.

An ocean wave lifted them and they somersaulted in the water, clasped together.

He lost his grip on the wood beam. Eliza still held on to it. Another swell brought it closer and Samuel grasped it again.

The ships must be stuck on the sand bar. Samuel saw they were drifting farther away from the sinking hull of the “Nightflight.”

More booms like thunder sounded. There were calls and Samuel knew the crew and passengers were floating near him in the water.

It happened so fast there was no time to lower a lifeboat.

Now Samuel heard a high pitched squeak. The captain’s dog, Pepper, was crouched and trembling on a pile of floating wood.

Then he reached over to the wood that was carrying Pepper and pulled it toward him.

Samuel’s feet felt something underneath them.

He managed to sink his feet into the sand and steady himself.

“We’re on a sand bar now,” he said. Eliza stretched her feet down and stood on the bottom.

Samuel’s lungs felt tight, his heart pounding hard and fast, his limbs getting tired.

“Over here,” he yelled. “Sandbar. Shore.” He saw others struggling toward the shore.

The bars at the openings of rivers to the sea had fast-shifting sand. The ocean charts were only for guessing.

Yells and calls sounded. People began to get out of the water and onto the beach.

Samuel and Eliza struggled to keep their footing in the moving water. Soon it was waist deep, then they stumbled out and fell down on a beach.

Samuel picked up Pepper and carried the small dog in the crook of his arm.

“We must be near Drift Village,” Samuel said to her. “Town near the river bar. We can get help. In the morning.”

What happened to everyone else on the ships? Samuel’s throat was tight, his heart racing.

Nearby he heard loud voices.

Good. Other people were struggling out of the water and collapsing on the beach.

Exhaustion overtook Samuel and Eliza. The chilly night air cooled their wet limbs.

Come on. We need to get inland.”

Eliza’s hand felt clammy while he held it. Together they stumbled and crawled into the sand dunes.

They fell and curled up together out of the wind, in the shelter of a dip in the dunes, falling into an exhausted sleep.

Later, Samuel felt the sand underneath and opened his eyes in the dim light of the colorful Dawn sky. Mystical Coast displayed her pastel morning hues overhead while the sun rose on a clear, serene morning.

Flashes of the night poured through Samuel’s mind like water rushing. He saw Eliza begin to stir too.

“We made it.” His voice was raspy.

Eliza’s eyes were wide. She untangled herself from their embrace and stood up. Her head swiveled and she took in the surroundings.

“We need to check on the others,” she said.

They climbed over the dunes and saw people scattered across the beach.

“Eliza!” Two people ran to her with arms outstretched.

“Mama, Papa!” All three clutched each other tightly.

Wisps of fog trailed like shreds of cotton over the ocean and sand. The sky overhead was clearing and the sun rose higher in the east.

“It looks like everyone in the crew and passengers made it to shore,” said a voice nearby.

Samuel recognized Captain Rasmussen, his damp clothing in tatters.

The captain saw Pepper cuddled in Samuel’s arm with his expressive eyes fixed on the captain.

The little dog wiggled and Samuel handed his squirming body over to Captain Rasmussen’s open arms. Pepper snuggled into the arms wrapped around him.

There was no mistaking the affection in the glance the two shared.

Captain Rasmussen nodded toward his ship, the “Nightflight.”

“Her damage can be repaired. She’ll sail again,” he said.

Offshore, the two partly sunken ships rested on the sandbar. They learned against each other, groaning and scraping.

“I trusted this captain,” thought Samuel.

“It was a mistake to cross the bar at night.

Quick changes of weather can happen in minutes.

What was the captain thinking?

Who could you trust?”

Samuel kept his thoughts to himself.

He heard voices yelling, and saw a rescue party coming over the dunes, from Drift Village.

Hours later, Samuel, Eliza, and the other crew and passengers from the ships, rested in the village, wearing dry clothes, sitting by warm flames, drinking hot stew.

Samuel knew he would never be the same again.

He left the lighthouse station a few days ago still a child.

Now he was an adult.

The glow of his sense of wonder still lit his playful, impulsive heart.

But a respect and new sense of awareness also filled him with deeper thoughts and responsibility.

He was no longer a child. But inside his adult thoughts, a child was still there too.

Eliza turned to him and said, “Do you still want to be a ship’s navigator?”

“No,” said Samuel. The sense of wonder and light filled him again.

Eliza looked curiously at the young man.

“Who could you trust?” The words echoed in Samuel’s thoughts.

Samuel’s dreams drifted through his heart and into his mind.

Eliza’s eyes held a shine while she looked at him.

His thoughts and feelings were clear, free of any foggy veils.

“I want to be the captain.”

Then, “Eliza, how would you like to visit a lighthouse?”

Wife’s Secret “Film Career” Ends After A Video Surfaces Of Her Pleasing 2 Guys With Her Caboose

ksnip 20250924 105846
ksnip 20250924 105846

Khadija S. Mohammad

Coco jetted through the doors just as they closed behind the applicants. She breathed a sigh of relief that accidentally blew small bubbles into the faces of the other candidates. It would have been a disaster if she’d been even one second later. For the whole of her four-month life, she had been studying and practising for this interview.

 

She imagined how angry her parents would be with her if she’d been stuck outside of those doors. They were always chiding her on her oversleeping and constantly giving her advice, despite how much she insisted she could look after herself. After all, she was already a month past adulthood.

 

Coco shifted her colour to suit that of the other nineteen candidates, and adjusted the miniscule monitors on each side of her head. If their language technology didn’t translate as well as the advert said they would, she would be in big trouble. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and steadied the beat of her hearts. Get through the tour without revealing where you come from, and the interview should be a breeze. And then – she barely let herself form the thought – she’d be the first Common to be assigned to The Project.

 

She opened her eyes and looked around. To her left and right were walls of glass – one-way, the guide said, so the workers on the other side could concentrate – behind which, scientists, architects and engineers worked at building the spaceship that would, hopefully, take them to Hetra. Coco doubted that any real work was being done behind that glass; there were so many reasons why that would be a bad idea. If they were obvious to her, a four-month-old, surely it would be obvious to the experienced scientists that ran the project.

 

To the front of her was a long white corridor, empty of anything. Coco’s eyes shifted around for any signs of change on the walls. Irrational thoughts of mental torture appeared unbidden in her mind. She shook them out hastily.

 

She swam with the others along the corridor, clutching her notebook close to her. It was hugely outdated, the pages made from thinly-sliced molt-rock, but she’d been too scared to try a more modern way of taking notes. She had been offered a thought-to-text processor after gaining her chemistry-physics degree, but she’d quickly given it back after testing it once and finding only singular letters appear. She couldn’t risk trying again, since the scientist she’d asked for an explanation from had hinted at the reason for the malfunction being her race. No-one would employ a Common when Cocos were available.

 

Finally, they entered the first room through the door at the end of the corridor. Coco jostled with the other candidates to get the first glimpse of what was inside.

 

It was a small room, almost entirely empty, with the same dull white paint as the corridor. When everyone was gathered inside, squashing together, the guide floated upwards so they could all see her, and gestured to the only objects in the room – two circular, inch-tick slices of metal facing each other so the applicants could see the meter-long, seemingly empty space between them.

 

“This is a sample of the engine that will be used.” The voice came clearly through Coco’s monitors in her own language. She inspected the engine, and realised the empty space was vibrating slightly, shifting.

 

The guide spoke again. “Can anyone tell me what’s powering this engine?” she asked as if they were school children.

 

When no-one else attempted to answer, Coco raised a tentative arm. The guide looked at her and nodded.

 

She cleared her throat. “Hydrated electro-turbulence?” She blushed, painfully aware of her accent. That, if nothing else, would surely give the game away. A pang of guilt for her deceit hit her, but she shoved it away. What she was doing now was the surest way to get her family on board the spaceship when the inhabitants of the city migrated.

 

The guide smiled. “Correct.” She swam around the engine a few times, describing and explaining features to the candidates before continuing to the next room.

 

This continued for another hour. Thankfully, Coco managed to hide her monitors and cover her accent enough to avoid detection – or at least, she supposed no-one had discovered her. She hadn’t been picked out of the group, for good or for bad reasons.

 

Eventually, they separated the candidates, taking them into separate rooms. Coco was shown into a plain room with nothing but a desk with a simple green plant in a plant-pot, and a soft chair on either side. Coco sat down in the nearest chair and stared at the plant, willing it to grow, out of sheer boredom.

 

Twenty minutes later, an important-looking person in a suit jetted through the door and sat in the other chair. Coco hastily adjusted her colour, and sat up.

 

The man addressed her without a hint of emotion. “Miss Coco?”

 

Coco shifted in her seat. “That’s me. Sir,” she added quickly, just in case.

 

“As you probably know, you are one of twenty young scientists who volunteered to help with our Project.” Coco nodded, unsure what else she should do. “It is my duty to inform you that the time for departure is, according to our astrologists, only three days away. There is minimal work left to be done before the final check. I have been given the task of asking if you still wish to join our Project, given the minor amount of work you will have to do.”

 

Coco opened her mouth, then closed it quickly. She didn’t have anything to say; to open her mouth in that state would be pure employment suicide.

 

“But–,” she managed, before shutting herself up. What was she thinking, with the words But I’m a Common on her lips? She’d spent so long trying to cover it up.

 

The manager – as she had labelled him – smiled, and she relaxed a little. Emotion made him more relatable, which made him less scary. It was ridiculous, with her job, but she had a constant fear as well as awed respect for the unknown.

 

“I’ll be completely honest with you. The public relations department is aiming for a new angle for publicity, and they’ve decided to admit to their ‘abominable acts’ and become ‘more diverse and inclusive’, as the message from the press will doubtless say. We’ve decided to open the Project to Commons, if they are intelligent enough. As little as that will help us, in these late days.”

 

Coco’s mouth fell. How did they know? Maybe it was her name? Don’t Cocos name their children after the city?

 

The manager laughed gently. “It’s not that we don’t name our children after our city. We don’t name them after our race. It’s the same thing, but there’s a difference.”

 

Coco’s mouth opened wider. Can he read my mind?

 

“No, but you seem to have a habit of thinking out loud when your mouth is open.”

 

Coco blushed.

Skillet Chicken with Cheddar Mushroom Sauce

Skillet Chicken recipe

Yield: 6 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 1/2 pounds boneless skinless chicken
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt, divided
  • 1/4 teaspoon freshly ground pepper
  • 1/2 cup King Arthur All-Purpose Flour
  • 4 teaspoons extra-virgin olive oil
  • 8 ounces sliced mushrooms
  • 1 cup finely chopped leeks, white and pale green part only, washed
  • 1/2 teaspoon chopped rosemary
  • 1/2 teaspoon dry thyme
  • 1/2 cup dry white wine
  • 2 cups reduced-sodium chicken broth
  • 3 tablespoons Cabot Light Sour Cream
  • 1 cup Cabot Seriously Sharp Cheddar, shredded
  • Chopped fresh parsley or chives for garnish (optional)

Instructions

  1. Remove chicken tenders from breast meat if necessary. Place breasts between two sheets of plastic wrap or inside a re-sealable plastic bag. Pound to even thickness with the smooth side of a meat mallet. Remove chicken from the plastic or bag and sprinkle 1/2 teaspoon salt and pepper all over the chicken and tenders.
  2. Place flour in a shallow dish and dredge chicken in the flour, until coated, shaking off excess and setting aside. Reserve 3 tablespoons cup left-over flour mixture and discard the remainder.
  3. Heat oil in a large heavy skillet over medium high heat. When oil is shimmering, but not smoking, add chicken to skillet and cook until browned on both sides, 2 to 4 minutes per side. Transfer chicken to a plate. Note chicken will continue cooking in step 7.
  4. Add mushrooms, leeks, rosemary, thyme and the remaining 1/2 teaspoon salt to the skillet, and cook, stirring until the mushrooms have released their juices and evaporated and the leeks and mushrooms are starting to brown slightly, 4 to 6 minutes.
  5. Add wine, increase heat to high, and cook scraping up any browned bits until the wine has almost completely evaporated, 1 to 3 minutes.
  6. Sprinkle the reserved 3 tablespoons flour over the mushroom mixture and stir to coat. Stir in broth and stir until the flour is dissolved. Bring to a simmer, stirring often, 2 to 3 minutes. Continue cooking until the sauce is thickened slightly, about 1 minute.
  7. Return the chicken and any accumulated juices from the plate to the skillet and return to a simmer. Reduce heat to medium-low and simmer, turning the chicken over in the sauce occasionally until the chicken is no longer pink in the center and is cooked through, 5 to 7 minutes longer.
  8. Transfer chicken to serving platter.
  9. Remove skillet from heat and stir light sour cream and cheddar into the sauce until the cheese is melted.
  10. Spoon the sauce over the chicken and serve. Garnish with parsley or chives if desired.

Attribution

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Cabot Creamery Co-operative
Recipe courtesy of Katie Webster.

After Insulting Men For Years, Disney Now Wants Them Back

Stop giving your money to people who hate you.

Sir Whiskerton and the Animal Protection Officer Returns

Or: When Genghis Tries to Frame Catnip—and Chaos Ensues


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of mischief, mistruths, and mayhem. Today’s story begins with the unexpected return of the animal protection officer—a figure whose visits always send ripples through Sir Whiskerton’s farm. But this time, things take a twist when Genghis, the self-proclaimed kingpin of the barnyard cats, tries to frame Catnip the Stray Cat for mistreating the animals.

As accusations fly and tempers flare, Sir Whiskerton steps in to uncover the truth, proving once again that lies always come to light—and honesty remains the best policy.

So grab your notepad (and perhaps a cup of tea), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Animal Protection Officer Returns.


Act 1: The Officer Arrives

The farm was unusually quiet when the animal protection officer arrived, clipboard in hand and whistle gleaming ominously.

“Well, well,” the officer said, surveying the scene. “Who’s causing trouble now?”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle diplomatically. “Take your pick—Genghis or Catnip. Or both.”

Before anyone could respond, Genghis strutted forward, his gold chain jingling dramatically.

“Officer!” he declared, pointing a paw at Catnip. “That rascal has been terrorizing the animals! He’s unfit to share this noble barnyard!”

Catnip lounged lazily on the fence, flicking his tail dismissively. “Me? Terrorizing? Please. I’m just here for the catnip.”

Lester, Clyde, and Loomis—Genghis’s loyal lackeys—nodded vigorously in agreement.

“Yes, Boss! It’s true!” Lester cried.

“Uh… what did he say?” Clyde asked, scratching his head.

“What he said!” Loomis echoed, pointing at Lester.

The officer raised an eyebrow. “This sounds serious. Let’s investigate.”


Act 2: The Framing Scheme

Genghis had spent days planning his scheme. Under the cover of darkness, he’d “staged” evidence against Catnip: a trail of suspiciously shredded hay, a few overturned feed bins, and even a fake claw mark on the scarecrow’s hat.

“This is foolproof,” Genghis muttered to himself, smirking. “Catnip will be banished, and I’ll rule unopposed!”

But Sir Whiskerton, ever the observant detective, noticed something odd about the so-called evidence.

“Hmm,” he mused, inspecting the claw marks. “These look… suspiciously deliberate. And why does this hay smell like Genghis’s cologne?”

Meanwhile, Catnip lounged nearby, clearly unconcerned.

“You know,” he drawled, “if they’re looking for troublemakers, they should start with the guy wearing a gold chain and talking like a mob boss.”


Act 3: The Investigation

The officer conducted interviews with the farm animals, each offering their own perspective:

  • Doris the Hen: “I saw Genghis sneaking around last night. He looked… shifty.”
  • Porkchop the Pig: “Catnip? Nah, he’s too busy eating garbage to cause real trouble.”
  • Rufus the Radioactive Dog: “Honestly, I think they’re both guilty. Can I go back to napping?”

Sir Whiskerton presented his findings calmly. “Officer, the evidence points to Genghis attempting to frame Catnip. The claw marks are too neat, and the hay smells like his cologne. Plus, Lester, Clyde, and Loomis have a habit of agreeing with everything he says—even if it’s nonsense.”

The officer nodded thoughtfully. “Very well. Let’s confront him.”


Act 4: The Truth Comes to Light

Cornered, Genghis tried one last desperate attempt to save face.

“It’s all a misunderstanding!” he protested, his voice cracking. “I was just… protecting the farm!”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Genghis, your plan was clever—but dishonesty never works in the long run.”

The officer scribbled notes on her clipboard. “Genghis, you’re officially on probation. No more scheming—or I’ll have to revoke your ‘kingpin’ privileges.”

Genghis gasped. “My privileges?! But I’m the ruler of this barnyard!”

“No,” Sir Whiskerton corrected. “You’re just a cat with a gold chain.”

Catnip smirked, stretching lazily. “Guess that means I win by default.”


Reflection Scene

As the dust settled, Sir Whiskerton gathered the animals for a moment of reflection.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Lies always come to light, no matter how cleverly they’re hidden. Honesty is the best policy—not just because it’s right, but because it saves everyone a lot of trouble.”

Genghis adjusted his collar sheepishly. “I may have… overstepped.”

“You think?” Rufus muttered under his breath.

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Integrity Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to promote honesty—or indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Genghis sat atop a hay bale, polishing his gold chain obsessively.

“You know,” Lester ventured cautiously, “maybe the chain isn’t what makes you special.”

Genghis paused, considering this. “Nonsense. Of course it is.”

Clyde scratched his head. “Uh… what did he say?”

“What he said!” Loomis echoed, pointing at Lester.

Genghis sighed dramatically. “Sometimes, I wonder why I keep you three around.”


Moral of the Story

Lies always come to light; honesty is the best policy.


Best Lines

  • “Take your pick—Genghis or Catnip. Or both.” – Sir Whiskerton, summing up the chaos.
  • “I’m just here for the catnip.” – Catnip, ever nonchalant.
  • “You’re just a cat with a gold chain.” – Sir Whiskerton, cutting through Genghis’s ego.

Key Jokes

  • Genghis’s elaborate framing scheme backfires hilariously.
  • Sir Whiskerton’s dry commentary adds wit to the investigation.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing muffins spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • Genghis (Self-Proclaimed Kingpin/Schemer Extraordinaire)
  • Catnip the Stray Cat (Accused Rascal/Relaxed Observer)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Voice of Reason/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Animal Protection Officer (Unimpressed Investigator)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Lies always come to light; honesty is the best policy.
  • Future Potential: Could Genghis learn humility after this incident? Or will Chef Remy invent edible chains next?

Until next time, may your truths be bold and your schemes transparent. 🐾

Four things:

  1. Prussia had defeated France in the Franco-Prussian War. Speed was the key element and the Germans wanted to do it all over again by going trough Belgium. They assumed, wrongly so, Belgium would not fight. The plan was to take Paris in 42 days and knock France out of the War.
  2. Knocking France out of the War means the BEF can non longer be supplied which would have forced a surrender or a withdrawal.
  3. France was a food exporter. With France out of the War and providing the Germans with food, a British naval blockade would have been highly ineffective.
  4. Mobilization depended mainly on railroad transport and Russia had a very poor railroad network. The idea was to move most troops to the Eastern Front after France fell and attack before Russia could fully mobilize. Knock Russia out of the War with no more Western Front would surely have been a realistic scenario.

This was the basic concept of Blitzkrieg: fight fierce but short campaigns in close succession rather than a large war on multiple front. Von Schlieffen was actually the first to come up with this concept and he even called it Blitzkrieg back in the late 19th century.

Now in this scenario, Britain and its Empire would not have been able to mount an amphibious landing Normandy Style because of a lack of landing craft. With the naval blockade being ineffective, it was reasonable to assume Britain would make peace.

Surely Britain would not continue the fight in the Balkans as they had no interests there.

The overall plan was sound.

The only major miscalculation was that Belgium did fight instead of allowing the Germans to cross freely. This bought the Allies the time needed to stabilize the Western Front and prevent the Germans from taking Paris quickly.

The German Eagle can’t pass the Belgian Lion.

Pictures

368a287681af4cffa9c2a606733b7c0f
368a287681af4cffa9c2a606733b7c0f

04a5ebbb8dec9c956a1511df9fe0b193
04a5ebbb8dec9c956a1511df9fe0b193

372611e058192e0eec18d11f51857811
372611e058192e0eec18d11f51857811

43929e113a5761da939e2c96e1aedd94
43929e113a5761da939e2c96e1aedd94

4474ce82251c25494204ea45088a60d5
4474ce82251c25494204ea45088a60d5

0655dd87bf8f289661499fc2554d1b3e
0655dd87bf8f289661499fc2554d1b3e

12bea4d9782dcd4e4ba3f53839945135
12bea4d9782dcd4e4ba3f53839945135

3b28a2619f01b6189831a55687ef2acd
3b28a2619f01b6189831a55687ef2acd

d4adef8bb8aec1f2d28d072473d0c1d1
d4adef8bb8aec1f2d28d072473d0c1d1

b1d66f9478cb5bf43798715e0eb0a445
b1d66f9478cb5bf43798715e0eb0a445

9894fef183d6ac9a1ca68937ff542f01
9894fef183d6ac9a1ca68937ff542f01

05f422e05af70ad80ae1d66834f8989a
05f422e05af70ad80ae1d66834f8989a

0f95f16379ece9460f3189d49d4891a3
0f95f16379ece9460f3189d49d4891a3

4d46070b99d398d398b0734314c39daf
4d46070b99d398d398b0734314c39daf

8c9e58abbe23df8a89dabedeba35b7a5
8c9e58abbe23df8a89dabedeba35b7a5

0232be921ac07819d44fcb02c73aac61
0232be921ac07819d44fcb02c73aac61

4b1443ccca3fd50de855cf477c864766
4b1443ccca3fd50de855cf477c864766

80ce73f5959004ca461754ea9674f65a
80ce73f5959004ca461754ea9674f65a

500765dc304584fca0ff0ba8c2a594c2
500765dc304584fca0ff0ba8c2a594c2

88eed67327562aa38c6346e8f8e6c4d0
88eed67327562aa38c6346e8f8e6c4d0

b66a0fe66b479eade48ba4325c39d4ab
b66a0fe66b479eade48ba4325c39d4ab

5f5ff8f0c7aca5668aad4a8206901b48
5f5ff8f0c7aca5668aad4a8206901b48

cbf877b1f025a430ea540e8e32259ed3
cbf877b1f025a430ea540e8e32259ed3

f3f578dc801e7a389f0cf076116b43ff
f3f578dc801e7a389f0cf076116b43ff

4dd703b3a0a74b93d704c2ddcd9ebd2b
4dd703b3a0a74b93d704c2ddcd9ebd2b

06a66003953ef40d986cf6328c1acbc9
06a66003953ef40d986cf6328c1acbc9

1b925087f6067217d3d2c5041c1d68e3
1b925087f6067217d3d2c5041c1d68e3

384872dedae4d03907dab895b28dd979
384872dedae4d03907dab895b28dd979

d7575ea3975bdce1819562c8b79c1009
d7575ea3975bdce1819562c8b79c1009

6d7ab62621afb3cd3d4c70a0a3c55470
6d7ab62621afb3cd3d4c70a0a3c55470

a290209bfa4bcd789805b549f82dfbdc
a290209bfa4bcd789805b549f82dfbdc

9633d1270d2f967d874e2d151a35602b
9633d1270d2f967d874e2d151a35602b

f531ad5603ffbef6f33021485c1db8fe
f531ad5603ffbef6f33021485c1db8fe

affe2c44b5c19a36014ed0932d81fc27
affe2c44b5c19a36014ed0932d81fc27

0774d8050c9cc2ac056a40eb96c64db8
0774d8050c9cc2ac056a40eb96c64db8

8229a1f5bd4416ddc4d72a3cc003e832
8229a1f5bd4416ddc4d72a3cc003e832

8cdb119379c1be716ae0d13c1cf45aa6
8cdb119379c1be716ae0d13c1cf45aa6

5a6f6fc5ad706bfc8bc71dd2ef461cac
5a6f6fc5ad706bfc8bc71dd2ef461cac

6eefbc5cc6dc3b6982f48408f77dfb46
6eefbc5cc6dc3b6982f48408f77dfb46

060b62723513891b7c2fc05fbc911164
060b62723513891b7c2fc05fbc911164

3d581224afed04e3306f09f0510efb0d
3d581224afed04e3306f09f0510efb0d

eef4bb289733154ee9683d79bbb1f4b4
eef4bb289733154ee9683d79bbb1f4b4

aedd87d56a82f50cdab11d9325fdf4d7
aedd87d56a82f50cdab11d9325fdf4d7

ea22dce31900821f639ffacc198b223d
ea22dce31900821f639ffacc198b223d

0dbfd149bfc176d8c407befa75ba7fbb
0dbfd149bfc176d8c407befa75ba7fbb

canvas
canvas

f5e25e333b6d62092811864e75eb3ff6
f5e25e333b6d62092811864e75eb3ff6

6d44d3a365070de2a8989410ef199874
6d44d3a365070de2a8989410ef199874

59104d5aca7fd175a33d103c16cd8dfc
59104d5aca7fd175a33d103c16cd8dfc

4a99693f35bc43225fd4b8e933f126bf
4a99693f35bc43225fd4b8e933f126bf

d62466eb2239bf3011d9fd3e0999c94c
d62466eb2239bf3011d9fd3e0999c94c

cb72040f7d69cf06f2b6f2438130be29
cb72040f7d69cf06f2b6f2438130be29

What tariff war? You mean trump deciding to cripple the citizens of the usa with new import taxes across the board for them to pay? Meanwhile the rest of the world are happily making new trade deals that excludes the usa meaning the demand for non essential goods from the usa. This will boost the rest of the world’s economy and long term put the usa in real trouble with a dramatic drop in exports and finding it harder to find people to buy raw materials that they need from.

So yip donny taco is only destroying the usa but hey those turkies voted for thanksgiving so suck it up and learn to do without. You don’t need frivolous things like food, electricity, cars etc.

The Mismatch

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

K.A. Murray

1-LibraIt was the day before our cohort’s A&S ceremony, and I had a lot to do to get ready. This was my first time solo organizing as a Planner, and I wanted this event – our cohort’s celebratory party – to be special.My goal for the morning was decor, and I knew where I needed to go for that. I left the LCC – the Libra Convention Center, where I’d live full-time after tomorrow – and headed down Main Street to the Studio.The sky was clear, and I could see the mountaintops that surrounded our town – they seemed to stretch on forever. Others were out walking and greeted me casually as I passed, and I waved back. When I was a block away from the Studio, I heard a voice call out to me that sounded different. Urgent.“Lynette!”I turned around. It was Alice, a girl from my cohort. No surprise to find her near the Studio. Alice was an Artist – a painter who created gorgeous murals. I was sure someday I’d be in touch with her to commission one for an event. “Alice! So nice to see you. I was on my way -”She interrupted. “Have you seen Christopher?” 

It was rude, but I forgave her. Artists weren’t as good as Planners at social niceties. “I haven’t. Is everything -”

 

Alice was running away before I could say another word. Everything clearly was not all right.

 

2-Virgo

 

Today I was out on Main Street, assigned to grocery delivery, so I saw Alice run by. I didn’t think much about it; Artists were a little nutty, and me and Alice weren’t that close. The nearer we all got to A&S, the more entrenched we became in our future lives, in the ways we’d serve our community for the rest of our days.

 

I liked to serve others. I was a Helper, so that went along with my identity. It matched well. My dad was a Helper, too.

 

“Vaughn, it’s the best life,” he said. “We get to help keep our community strong.”

 

It was nice, having a parent with the same identity, which didn’t happen for everyone. Everything about your life – your job, where you lived, who you were matched with for marriage – depended on the day you were born. Dad and I both had early September birthdays, which meant he’d had my whole life to tell me everything about being a Helper.

 

“It’s an identity that lets you mix it up a little, too,” he said. “Mom can’t do that.”

 

He was right. Mom was a Healer, and their jobs were pretty straightforward. Being a Helper, you could wash windows one day, deliver food the next, and work in the community garden the day after that.

 

I liked delivery days. It was nice, especially on a sunny day like today, to be out walking. I had to rush a little that morning – there’d been a delay at the Hive, people scurrying around to find some missing supplies. When I got to the next family unit – all the buildings for families with children in a cohort were on Main Street – I began to stack the crates of food, all neatly labelled by other Helpers, inside the front lobby.

 

“Vaughn?”

 

I turned. It was my older brother Alec, jogging over, grinning.

 

“Alec!” I put out my hand, but he pushed it away and pulled me into a headlock, laughing. It was great to see him. He was a Leader, one of the busiest identities, and once people were ensconced in their roles, it was impossible to maintain ties with your original family unit. My buddy Abe from my cohort is a Leader, too, and he tells me he hasn’t seen his older brother at all since he became a Trader.

 

“How’ve you been?” Alec asked after he released me.

 

We’d been chatting for a few minutes when I noticed Alec’s eyes narrow. I followed his gaze.

 

The last crate I’d stacked had something sticking out of the top – the corner of a light pink envelope. If messages needed to be communicated from the Leaders, an envelope might be included in the person’s family delivery.

 

“That’s for my buddy Christopher’s unit,” I said. I knew it was, because the crate was larger than the others. When Christopher was a kid, he was diagnosed with diabetes, and his medication was delivered weekly along with his family’s food supply – that’s why their crate was bigger.

 

I pressed gently on the pink envelope so that it was concealed inside the crate, as it should have been all along.

 

Alec nodded. He looked uneasy.

 

“You okay?”

 

“Yeah – great seeing you, Vaughn, I gotta run.” He started to walk away, but turned back. “Vaughn?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Be careful.”

 

Alec was gone before I could ask him anything. He was disturbed by the envelope, clearly, but I saw them often when I was packing crates.

 

Though, when I paused to consider, I realized I’d never seen a pink one before.

 

I continued my delivery route and tried not to worry about Chris.

 

3-Sagitarrius

 

As a Historian, I was the person in our cohort with the best understanding of our community’s history, but we all knew the story.

 

“Once upon a time, all the people in our little mountain town gathered to view a total solar eclipse – a moment when the moon fully obscures the sun,” my mother told me. “Few of us had ever seen one before.”

 

The moment of totality was supposed to last three minutes, but our community watched and waited while the sun remained obscured for ten minutes, then twenty – then thirty-six minutes exactly.

 

“They knew it was a miracle,” my mother said. “When it was over, they reached out to other communities – and it was our town, only, that had the thirty-six minute totality, so they knew it had to mean something.”

 

Our community’s leaders decided it meant that we were special – that we needed to radically change the way we were living our lives, to align with the cosmos.

 

“That’s when it all happened, Sarah,” my mother said. “When we started to live the way we live.”

 

4-Scorpio

 

My birthday is November 7, meaning after A&S, I’ll be an Engineer. I’m pumped. When I was a kid, I was super into blocks, then Legos, forts, model rockets. I’m sure my folks encouraged it, knowing when my birthday was, but it always felt like a natural thing for me – like everything was exactly as it should be.

 

The funny thing was, once I started hanging with the Engineer crew – they live in the Empire, the tallest building in our town – I saw that it wasn’t such a clear-cut thing for everyone.

 

Like this one guy, he’s an okay engineer, but it doesn’t come as naturally to him. He likes the design part, but sometimes I catch him writing in his journal instead of working on blueprints. His birthday is November 21, so if he’d been born a day later, he’d be a Historian like my friend Sarah from my cohort. It makes me wonder why we don’t have exceptions for guys like him, so they could feel as good about what they do as I do. I said something to Sarah about it once.

 

Her voice was quiet when she answered. “It’s been this way for a hundred years, Spencer. It’s not going to change.”

 

5-Pisces

 

Even before the Great Totality, our community was deeply connected with the motion of celestial bodies.

 

We’re nestled away in the mountains of North Carolina, in a spot where on a clear night you can see thousands of stars. Of course, our ancestors were always looking up to the sky for signs and guidance. But back then, people like me and my fellow Pisces were outliers. There would be a Mystic who lived alone, with visitors coming to them for advice, but many people were skeptical about their actual abilities.

 

That’s not so now. We Mystics are revered. Lots of young people wish to live the life of a Taurus – their living space is certainly enviable – but ours is lovely as well. A huge round building with an enormous central courtyard and rooftop deck, both of which are perfect for reading the stars.

 

Our final year before A&S is spent mostly in training, preparing to live and work within our identity. I’ve loved having the chance to actually read the stars myself.

 

However, recently, I’ve observed strangeness in the sky. The positioning of Saturn and the brightness of Jupiter have caused me concern for the Capricorn I know best: Christopher from my cohort. I asked my Mystic mentor if I should warn him.

 

She looked through my telescope and frowned. “Who is the boy, Phoebe?”

 

I explained.

 

“You cannot warn him,” she said. “It is already written in the stars what comes next. But -”

 

I waited.

 

“Be a friend. He’ll need it.”

 

6-Leo

 

There’s a gazebo in our town square, and that’s where we Performers put on our shows. When we’re rehearsing like we are today, the vibe is casual. Sometimes people stop and watch, but sometimes they ignore us so they can enjoy the show on the official performance night.

 

My identity matched me perfectly; I’ve always been the class clown of our cohort. After A&S tomorrow, I’d do a performance as the lead actor for the first time ever, but right now, I was waiting outside the gazebo for my cue.

 

That’s why I was in the perfect position to see two things.

 

First Alice, catching her breath – had she been running? – and gazing around at the faces in the crowd, looking helpless.

 

Then, down the alley between the Clinic and the Archery, my buddy Christopher. He was slipping into a side door of the Clinic, rather than the main doors out front.

 

Why?

 

I heard my cue, walked on stage, and set the question aside for later.

 

7-Cancer

 

If you’re a Healer, you live and work in a place known as the Clinic. We bunk in cots, and our living spaces are tiny. It doesn’t matter to any of us – we’re constantly working, and we all love that. Being a Healer is the most rewarding and important identity in our community. No one but us has access to the medicines that keep our citizens well.

 

I was in a storage room organizing when I heard my name.

 

I turned around. Christopher looked terrible – circles under his eyes and cuts along his cheeks.

 

“Coraline,” he said. “I need help.”

 

I was surprised. “Of course, Chris. What can I do?”

 

He explained.

 

8-Gemini

 

Our cohort’s had its share of conflict, especially as we’ve all gotten older, but that’s to be expected. Every cohort consists of twelve kids who are grouped together when they’re toddlers. It’s nice because you get to grow up with one person from each identity. Then, when the entire cohort reaches the age of seventeen, we have A&S, when we advance and separate according to our astrological sign. The conflicts are natural in a group with all the identities mixed together.

 

It’s been the worst between Christopher and Abe. They leave the rest of us out of it, but they get heated sometimes. Since I’m good at seeing both sides of an argument, sometimes I’d mediate. “Back off, Gilbert,” someone would say, and I’d stop. There was no point, anyway; they’d never be good friends.

 

I’ve always felt bad for Christopher. The diabetes thing sucks – if he exerts himself, his blood sugar can get out of whack, so he’s had some scary moments when we’ve been out hiking. He can’t carry extra food or medicine, because everything’s distributed by the Leaders, and I know that drives him nuts.

 

Plus, there’s the whole Mismatch thing.

 

Being a Gemini means I’m a Variant – I can move between identities, spend years as an Artist and then switch and work as an Engineer. Many of us don’t do that – we find our niche and stay there – but we have the option, and it would help if Christopher had options. He’s a Mismatch, and we all know it – a Trader, like all Capricorns are, who should have been born Pisces or Aquarius. He’s a spiritual, artistic guy who’s going to spend his life dealing with money and making purchases for the community.

 

There’s no other option.

 

9-Taurus

 

Everyone in my cohort experienced Taurus envy at some point. We’re Entrepreneurs, so we’ve got a living/working space set up to inspire – espresso machines, skateboard ramps, white walls to sketch out ideas on. It’s awesome.

 

I’m considered a prodigy because of the invention I came up with during my training year. Our Capricorn, Christopher, was especially impressed.

 

“It’s a navigation system that guides you through our mountains – like, if we ever ran out and needed to send a group for supplies, all they’d need was this.” I showed him the prototype. The device was tiny – the size of a matchbox – which was the coolest thing about it.

 

It would be mass produced eventually by a team of Helpers, but the Leaders let me keep the prototype. Abe – my best friend in the cohort – advised me to keep it locked away.

 

“Someone might steal it,” he said one day last week.

 

That’s why I thought of Abe right away this morning, when I found the locked drawer of my bedside table busted open. The device was gone.

 

10-Aries

 

No one was more excited for Advancement & Separation than me. I’m done with this cohort. Especially Christopher.

 

I do feel bad for him, and I understand how hard things are for him, because my older brother Cam was a Mismatch too. He was definitely never meant to be a Trader. Maybe a Planner or a Helper. Being a Trader was for people who were serious, who preferred numbers to conversations, and that wasn’t Cam.

 

It was actually stuff about Cam that really ruined things for me with Christopher. For the past year, he’s been asking questions – about Cam’s childhood, asking if I’ve seen him, acting like it’s weird that he’s never met him.

 

“I’m with the Traders every day, Abe,” he said on a cohort hike last week. “Don’t you think I should’ve met him by now?”

 

It meant nothing. “He’s probably got a special assignment,” I told Christopher. “Cam’s awesome.”

 

“Of course he is,” he replied. “But don’t you think -”

 

“I think you better watch your mouth before you make any more comments about my brother,” I said.

 

He went silent.

 

Now it’s the day before A&S. I haven’t seen him all day today. After the ceremony and party tomorrow, I might never see him again like Cam. But while I miss my brother so much it hurts, I’ll be glad not to see Christopher again.

 

11-Aquarius

 

I couldn’t find Christopher anywhere, and so I stopped in the town square and sat on a bench near the gazebo. Before long, Coraline came, and we watched Lester take a bow and then hop off stage to join us. I heard enthusiastic applause and noticed that the entire cohort – everyone but Abe, who was chatting with some other Leaders by the Clinic – had gathered to cheer for Les.

 

We’ve been together for fifteen years. We squabble and we make up, and we care about each other.

 

“Saw you running, Alice,” Vaughn said. Lester nodded; maybe he’d seen me from the stage. “What’s up?”

 

I shrugged, trying to not look frantic. “I can’t find Christopher,” I said. “He was supposed to meet me this morning and he didn’t show.”

 

There was a slight shift in Coraline’s face – imperceptible to someone who didn’t know her like I did.

 

“Well, I’m pretty sure he broke into my things this morning,” Travers said, “so he’s probably out on a hike. Getting some fresh air before he gets locked away with the Traders grinding numbers.”

 

My eyes went to Phoebe. I’m not a Pisces, but Artists can be as perceptive as Mystics, and I saw her face darken with worry.

 

“What’s the problem?” Gilbert asked. “So he went for a hike and did some petty crime. He’ll give it back, Trav.”

 

Abe had spotted us and was walking our way. I tried to keep my voice calm. “Don’t say anything you just said to Abe,” I whispered. When Travers began to protest, I cut him off. “Trav, have you ever met or heard of an adult Mismatch?”

 

He wasn’t expecting the question. None of them were. Christopher had only shared his fears and discoveries with me.

 

“They don’t exist,” I whispered. “We don’t know what happens to them. But I think -” I looked at Coraline. “He came to you, didn’t he? You gave him – what he needed?”

 

She nodded.

 

“What did he need?” Sarah asked.

 

I shushed them. We all smiled pleasantly at Abe as he approached.

 

12-Capricorn

 

It wasn’t just the prototype of Travers’ navigation system that I’d stolen. I’d also snagged his binoculars.

 

I watched them all – Travers, Gilbert. Coraline, who’d risked everything to smuggle me insulin and glucose tablets. Lester, Vaughn, Lynette, Spencer, Sarah, Alice, Phoebe.

 

Abe.

 

There was no doubt in my mind that his brother Cam was dead. How and why, I didn’t understand, but I had no intention of waiting to solve the mystery of what happened to Mismatches.

 

Thanks to the cohort, I was prepared for this endeavor. I had Travers’ device, Lynette’s planning skills, and I knew how Phoebe read the stars. That’s what was beautiful about our community – the cohorts, and the people. What was terrifying was everything else.

 

I watched them for one more moment. Then I hopped down from the tree, and ran as fast as I could away from everything I’d ever known.

The Fw 190’s with the BMW 801 engine had a poor altitude performance because the current BMW supercharger was nothing special and BMW were taking too long to get their superb turbocharger sorted out.

In the meantime the Germans were well aware that the USAAC were intending to send over fleets of high altitude B17’s

So Kurt Tank, the Fw190 designer had to look at other engines that performed at altitude. He tried the big DB 603 with a turbocharger, but it was just about impossible to get all the plumbing into the relatively compact 190 airframe and the performance of the Fw190B/C was not great

There were two German companies making V12 engines at this time. Daimler Benz and Jumo. At the start of the war the Jumo 210 was considered to be inferior to the DB 601 and was relegated to bombers.

But Jumo were determined to beat Daimler Benz and their much more powerful Jumo 213 with mechanical supercharging could be fitted into a Fw 190 with much better streamlining. Note the characteristic Jumo annular radiator which looks like a radial installation, but you can see the line of exhausts as well.

Kurt Tank had not been keen on Jumo engines, but the “Langnasen-Dora” proved to be a very effective fighter at all altitudes.

Jumo went on to develop the Jumo 213J which replaced the earlier model’s three valves with a new four-valve-per-cylinder design for better breathing. It was also to have had a two-stage three-speed supercharger, producing 2,350 hp (1,750 kW; 2,380 PS) at 3700 rpm for take-off. That made for a very long nose in the Focke Wulf TA 152

So the Fw190D’s strength was that it was a very good fighter at all altitudes. In it’s time it was arguably the best fighter in the world so not many weaknesses!

And BMW finally sorted out their turbocharged 801TJ – note the aluminium panels of the air cooled intercoolers between the engine and the turbocharger.

But it was so big that it ended up in bombers.

Sautéed Chicken with Spicy Peach Sauce

Sautéed Chicken with Spicy Peach Sauce recipe

Yield: 4 to 6 servings

Ingredients

  • 1/4 cup Challenge Butter
  • 4 boneless, skinless chicken breast portions* (2 whole breasts, 1 1/2 to 2 pounds total)
  • 2 teaspoons minced or pressed garlic
  • 2 teaspoons cornstarch
  • 1/3 cup balsamic vinegar
  • 3 tablespoons granulated sugar
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground red pepper
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons chili powder
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 2 cups peeled diced fresh or frozen peaches
  • 1/3 cup toasted walnut halves
  • 4 to 5 cups cooked basmati rice

Instructions

  1. Separate the tender portion on the back of each breast piece and cut the remaining breast portions in half.
  2. Melt butter in large skillet over medium heat. Add chicken pieces and garlic and sauté until chicken pieces are golden brown on both sides. Remove chicken and set aside.
  3. Combine cornstarch with butter remaining in skillet. Stir in vinegar, sugar, salt, red pepper, chili powder and peaches. Continue to cook over medium heat until thickened and bubbly.
  4. Return chicken pieces to the pan and add walnuts. Stir to coat chicken pieces with sauce and continue cooking until chicken pieces are no longer pink inside.
  5. To serve, place chicken pieces on a bed of cooked rice and spoon the peach walnut sauce over the top.

Notes

* Substitute 1 1/2 to 2 pounds chicken tenders or boned thighs.

Attribution

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Challenge Dairy

1960s Twiggy.

When I first saw her I actually did a triple-take, and was awestruck. I mean… how is it possible to be this good looking??? And no photoshop, fillers or work done, mind you. I watched a documentary recently (BBC iPlayer if anyone is interested) and she recounted how in the above photoshoot, she had literally just her hair cut short by a hairdresser then turned up to a modelling audition. Previously she was told she’ll never be a model because she was too thin (the irony!) and flat chested. In this shoot, the short hair and her tecnique of wearing triple eyelashes on top, and drawing on the lower lashes really made the difference this time.

In my youth, I used to paint (although I wasn’t very good), was a model’s photographer for a time, and now I can count Twiggy for reigniting my pursuit of art. She’s my original muse – the reason I decided to learn how to draw after lockdown.

In to Get Out

Written in response to: Write a story in which a character navigates using the stars.

Jacqueline R

He found her below deck, near the ethereal crystal that powered the ship to stay afloat. She sat cross-legged with her eyes closed. Her frizzy hair needed brushing and he noted as he got closer, that a bath and some new clothes wouldn’t hurt. He didn’t know if he had any female clothing but would look to get her something clean.

Despite her abysmal appearance, her serine face was concentrated. Brows creased as whatever powers mingled with her thoughts.

He knew better than to interrupt a Kristl during their…process.

It still boggled him that a week ago she was his prisoner. Now, her soul was tied to the ship- his ship, no less. She could never part from it and neither could he.

He was still uncertain how the Emporer would react. He had specifically ordered a live Kristl be brought back- which he was doing- but there was no way to separate her from the ship without dire consequences. Would the Emporer have him killed off and commandeer his ship? He had been faithful and loyal to the Empire his entire life and this was his reward? Besides, it wasn’t his fault she’d been bound to the ship; it was an accident! If it hadn’t been for those bloody pirates-

“I can hear you thinking from here, Captain Forge,” she said, cutting off his thoughts.

With a quick shake of his head, he emptied his mind. He should know better than to think too much around a Kristl. He wasn’t aware of the full extent of their powers, and while reading thoughts wasn’t confirmed, he wouldn’t cross it off the list of things that they could do.

He approached her, careful to keep a respectful distance, but not wanting to show that he feared her. “How’s my ship doing?” he asked.

With her eyes still closed, she said, “She’s doing what she can. The pirates did a number on her.”

He ground his teeth. “Aye, no need to remind me, we were all there.”

She blinked her eyes open, revealing faintly glowing irises that matched the ship’s core crystal blue hue. “Is there something else on your mind, Captain?”

He swallowed, hating how weak he would sound. “It appears after the pirate attack the wind shifted us off course and in the confusion we never noticed. We’re in Azar territory now.”

She blinked, the only reaction of surprise she’d show.

“I don’t know much about this place, but I do believe that you’re the expert.”

She let out a soft sigh and got to her feet. “Much like a butcher’s shop, if I were a cow, I wouldn’t want to stay very long.”

She was young, even by Kristl standards, but they all spoke in odd ways. Still, he had seen the power she had wielded against the pirates. There was something formidable and terrible within her. She knew things and was taught things that any sane person would never be able to fully comprehend. The Azar territory was full of those same cryptic and elusive things.

He chose his next words carefully. “The Azar isn’t a normal place, surely you know that?”

“What is normal?”

He ground his teeth and tried again. “There are things out there that I do not understand-”

“Maybe try again to understand them.”

“-things that I was never taught. Things that you understand, however, and can guide the ship through.” he finished.

She tilted her head. “You’re lost, Captain Forge.”

“Yes, I’m bloody lost!” he exploded. “I need you to get your ass upstairs and guide the helmsman out of here!”

She giggled at his outburst. “Now was that so hard to ask?” she remarked, stepping past him.

Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. If he didn’t need her alive, he might have thrown her overboard a week ago. He turned and followed before she reached the top deck.

Outside, the cool night air touched his skin, and the familiar wood and crystal core scents were replaced by what he could only describe as the color blue engulfed him. The ship sails bent at awkward angles as if the wind was coming from multiple directions. Something howled in the distance and his hand instinctively went to the handle of his saber.

“It’s alright Captain. The Abyss Whale is far away and hasn’t scented us,” she said.

He relaxed, but only slightly, and watched as she examined the surrounding sky.

He had spent years aboard this ship. The Wolf was his home, and he’d learned very quickly from a young age to read the stars. They were a map, always pointing him where to go, and showing him exactly where he was.

The Azar sky was nothing like the stars he was used to.

It was as if someone had taken a giant paintbrush and smeared water across the night sky. Shades of dark blue mixed with black, and flecks of the remaining stars tilted and swirled among the mixture. It was beautiful, and he had to force himself not to stare at the wonderful, awful, and mesmerizing texture that had ruined his familiar sky. He had already sent most of his crew below deck simply because they were unable to fight the hypnotizing state it put them in.

The Kristl blinked up at the stars, then shifted her gaze to the stars below the starboard side. She counted silently on her fingers and then looked up again. Just when he thought it was a lost cause she announced, “Hmm, it appears the wind is upside down, Captain.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

She looked up to where the helmsman stood. “Flip the sails upside down then sail backwards,” she stated like it was something he should know. “It’ll take us forward and further in.”

“Wait, wait.” He shook his head. “We don’t want to go further in, we want to get out.

“Mhmm. We get out by going in.”

“That doesn’t make any sense!”

She giggled again and climbed the stairs to get to the helmsman. “When does it ever?”

He ground his teeth and climbed the stairs after her. If only those bloody pirates had never shown up, he wouldn’t be in this situation right now!

Upon reaching the helmsman- Mr. Redsmith- she ordered, “Flip the ship upside down.”

The older gentleman’s weathered and cautious face glanced to the Captain. “I thought you wanted the sails upside down?”

“Turning the ship is easier,” she answered.

“Do as she says,” grunted Forge.

Mr. Redsmith swallowed, but swung the wheel of the ship and everything violently tilted.

The Kristl placed her slender hand on the railing and a second later Forge felt his balance return. While everything spun, gravity remained solid within the ship. The only indication that they were flipping upside down was the violent whirlpool that was the night sky.

The ship leveled out a moment later.

“Take us in, Mr. Redsmith,” she ordered.

After another reassuring nod from the Captain, the helmsman obeyed. Almost instantly the sails caught a gust of wind and the ship lurched forward. If it hadn’t been for the Kristl keeping gravity working Forge was sure he would have been knocked off his feet.

After a few minutes of the wind steadily pushing The Wolf forward, Forge asked, “How long till we’re out?”

She shrugged her gaze focused on the stars. “It’ll be when we’re out.” With her free hand, she grabbed the wheel only to turn the ship slightly. Another gust of wind took the sails.

He ground his teeth and prayed he wasn’t putting his hope in a mad person.

The same thing howled again, this time sounding closer.

“The smell of fear is powerful. Don’t let it draw the Abyss Whale closer,” she commented.

Captain Forge had never seen an Abyss Whale and he didn’t want to find out. At least not while they were still in the Azar while The Wolf needed repairs. The crystal gunnery wasn’t damaged, but the Core itself couldn’t sustain the kind of power that the blasters needed. Forge didn’t feel like blowing up his ship, so he calmed his nerves. He closed his eyes for a moment and took a few deep breaths.

He could have sworn he had his eyes closed for only a few seconds, but when he opened them the ship was the right way up and sailing free of the terrible Azar night sky. When had the ship righted itself?

While relief and gratitude at seeing the real sky flooded him, he glanced at the Kristl with a new weariness in his apprehension of her.

She smiled boldly at him. “In to get out,” she simply said.

He realized then that so long as she was on his vessel he’d never escape crazy.

Probably not as much as you’d hope.

Queue for fuel in Russia

Of course it’s deeply ironic that Russia, once the worlds’ largest producer of oil, has fuel shortagest due to the war in Ukraine. It’s humbling too, to see Ukraine bring Russia down so badly. But don’t expect the damage to the economy or the war effort to be particularily severe. Russia has long since lost the ability of maneuver warfare and what they’re doing now, small but constant probing attacks with occasional pushes akin to going over the top in World War 1, don’t require that much fuel to begin with.

Neither can you expect the Russian public to turn against the war because they now have to wait in queues to fuel up and go without on occasion. They are annoyed and would wish to see it end sure, but not badly enough for riots to start. The fuel situation is nowhere near bad enough to cause that, you’d need to inflict catastrophic damage to the entire logistical chain before it causes food shortages that could cause riots. Right now nothing like that is happening. Just queues at fuel stations, wasted fuel and increased costs. When the threat of rioting is rape with a shovel, then trenches as a storm trooper, you’ll suck it up.

Fuel shortages Russia is suffering from are still very far from catastrophic. However it would also be wrong to think they’re irrelevant. Sure Russian people might not do too much because of them, but Russian economy will. Whatever private investment they still have will dry up, profits plunge and the economy even more reassert towards extraction of raw materials and military industry, with agriculture a very distant third and not much else going on at all.

In the long run shortages like these will cripple the economy and make Russia a has beens’ has been. But this is all after the war in Ukraine, or at least several more years into the war, were it last that long. It can with Chinese financing, but probably not otherwise.

Disney Want Men Back But Not Masculinity

 

(Repost) The man who sold the moon (full text) by Robert Heinlein

The primary story is based on a character who’s goal in life is to first visit the moon (being the first human) and then setting up a colony on the moon. Harriman (the character) uses is past business successes and his business savvy to convince his friends, his company, and complete nations of children to help back his venture, which is of the goal to fulfill a childhood fantasy instead of make money.

The Man Who Sold The Moon is one of Heinlein’s best works and that alone says a lot! Having been a Heinlein fan since Jr. High, I have to replace some of my favorites over the years because I reread them quite often. This I have replaced several times because paperbacks tend to wear out when they are read repeatedly. You don’t want to miss this story, whether you’re a fan or new to Heinlein, this book is great sci-fi! 

Heinlein uses his fiction to tell the reader things, not just a story, but to communicate political, social and technical ideas and to share his technological prognostications. The perspective is complex.

All of these stories have as their underlying themes the conflict between profit and social and technological progress and how morally-neutral or amoral economic interests can come into conflict with human-scale interests and a common understanding of right and wrong.

The Man Who Sold The Moon, is about a rich industrialist called D. D. Harriman. Harriman has a dream, which is to go to the Moon and found a colony there. To achieve this dream, he adopts a single-mindedness that leads him to compromise business ethics and even break the law.

Heinlein captures well here several themes about modern business, including its complexity: Harriman, as a successful industrialist of international note, must have a very expert grasp of law and corporate structures, finance and accounting, politics and international relations, and a degree of technical literacy in the enterprise itself. Heinlein also shows how there is often a thin line between a successful business and fraud, and the qualities required are virtually the same.

Harriman represents perfectly the morally-neutral capitalist who puts up or finds the money for a project and dominates and motivates those around him, even though he lacks detailed technical know-how himself. Harriman as a businessman is happy to abide by the letter of an agreement when this works in his favour, but not when it does not.

The price of success, therefore, can often be lapses of integrity and incidences of personal moral abasement. Eventually Harriman is outmanoeuvred by one of his investors, who makes clear he cannot go to the Moon until the venture is in profit and could be managed by somebody else in the event of his demise.

The Man who Sold the Moon

THE MAN WHO SOLD THE MOON

CHAPTER ONE

“YOU’VE GOT TO BE ABELIEVER!”

George Strong snorted at his partner’s declaration. “Delos, why don’t you give up? You’ve been singing this tune for years. Maybe someday men will get to the Moon, though I doubt it. In any case, you and I will never live to see it. The loss of the power satellite washes the matter up for our generation.”

D. D. Harriman grunted. “We won’t see it if we sit on our fat behinds and don’t do anything to make it happen. But we can make it happen.” “Question number one: how? Question number two: why?”

“‘Why?’ The man asks ‘why.’ George, isn’t there anything in your soul but discounts, and dividends? Didn’t you ever sit with a girl on a soft summer night and stare up at the Moon and wonder what was there?”

“Yeah, I did once. I caught a cold.”

Harriman asked the Almighty why he had been delivered into the hands of the Philistines. He then turned back to his partner. “I could tell you why, the real ‘why,’ but you wouldn’t understand me. You want to know why in terms of cash, don’t you? You want to know how Harriman & Strong and Harriman Enterprises can show a profit, don’t you?”

“Yes,” admitted Strong, “and don’t give me any guff about tourist trade and fabulous lunar jewels. I’ve had it.”

“You ask me to show figures on a brand-new type of enterprise, knowing I can’t. It’s like asking the Wright brothers at Kitty Hawk to estimate how much money Curtiss-Wright Corporation would someday make out of building airplanes. I’ll put it another way, You didn’t want us to go into plastic houses, did you? If you had had your way we would still be back in Kansas City, subdividing cow pastures and showing rentals.”

Strong shrugged.

“How much has New World Homes made to date?”

Strong looked absent-minded while exercising the talent he brought to the partnership. “Uh … $172,946,004.62, after taxes, to the end of the last fiscal year. The running estimate to date is—”

“Never mind. What was our share in the take?”

“Well, uh, the partnership, exclusive of the piece you took personally and then sold to me later, has benefited from New World Homes during the same period by $1 3,010,437.20, ahead of personal taxes. Delos, this double taxation has got to stop. Penalizing thrift is a sure way to run this country straight into—”

“Forget it, forget it! How much have we made out of Skyblast Freight and Antipodes Transways?” Strong told him.

“And yet I had to threaten you with bodily harm to get you to put up a dime to buy control of the injector patent. You said rockets were a passing fad.”

“We were lucky,” objected Strong. “You had no way of knowing that there would be a big uranium strike in Australia. Without it, the Skyways group would have left us in the red. For that matter New World Homes would have failed, too, if the roadtowns hadn’t come along and given us a market out from under local building codes.”

“Nuts on both points. Fast transportation will pay; it always has. As for New World, when ten million families need new houses and we can sell ‘em cheap, they’ll buy. They won’t let building codes stop them, not permanently. We gambled on a certainty. Think back, George: what ventures have we lost money on and what ones have paid off? Everyone of my crack- brain ideas has made money, hasn’t it? And the only times we’ve lost our ante was on conservative, blue-chip investments.”

“But we’ve made money on some conservative deals, too,” protested Strong.

“Not enough to pay for your yacht. Be fair about it, George; the Andes Development Company, the integrating pantograph patent, every one of my wildcat schemes I’ve had to drag you into

—and every one of them paid.”

“I’ve had to sweat blood to make them pay,” Strong grumbled.

“That’s why we are partners. I get a wildcat by the tail; you harness him and put him to work. Now we go to the Moon—and you’ll make it pay.” “Speak for yourself. I’m not going to the Moon.”

“I am.”

“Hummph! Delos, granting that we have gotten rich by speculating on your hunches, it’s a steel-clad fact that if you keep on gambling you lose your shirt. There’s an old saw about the pitcher that went once too often to the well.”

“Damn it, George—I’m going to the Moon! If you won’t back me up, let’s liquidate and I’ll do it alone.” Strong drummed on his desk top. “Now, Delos, nobody said anything about not backing you up.”   “Fish or cut bait. Now is the opportunity and my mind’s made up. I’m going to be the Man in the Moon.” “Well … let’s get going. We’ll be late to the meeting.”

As they left their joint office, Strong, always penny conscious, was careful to switch off the light. Harriman had seen him do so a thousand times; this time he commented. “George, how about a light switch that turns off automatically when you leave a room?”

“Hmm—but suppose someone were left in the room?”

“Well… hitch it to stay on only when someone was in the room—key the switch to the human body’s heat radiation, maybe.” “Too expensive and too complicated.”

“Needn’t be. I’ll turn the idea over to Ferguson to fiddle with. It should be no larger than the present light switch and cheap enough so that the power saved in a year will pay for it.” “How would it work?” asked Strong.

“How should I know? I’m no engineer; that’s for Ferguson and the other educated laddies.”

Strong objected, “It’s no good commercially. Switching off a light when you leave a room is a matter of temperament. I’ve got it; you haven’t. If a man hasn’t got it, you can’t interest him in such a switch.”

“You can if power continues to be rationed. There is a power shortage now; and there will be a bigger one.” “Just temporary. This meeting will straighten it out.”

“George, there is nothing in this world so permanent as a temporary emergency. The switch will sell.” Strong took out a notebook and stylus. “I’ll call Ferguson in about it tomorrow.”

Harriman forgot the matter, never to think of it again. They had reached the roof; he waved to a taxi, then turned to Strong. “How much could we realize if we unloaded our holdings in

Roadways and in Belt Transport Corporation—yes, and in New World Homes?”

“Huh? Have you gone crazy?”

“Probably. But I’m going to need all the cash you can shake loose for me. Roadways and Belt Transport are no good anyhow; we should have unloaded earlier.” “You are crazy! It’s the one really conservative venture you’ve sponsored.”

“But it wasn’t conservative when I sponsored it. Believe me, George, roadtowns are on their way out. They are growing moribund, just as the railroads did. In a hundred years there won’t be a one left on the continent. What’s the formula for making money, George?”

“Buy low and sell high.”

“That’s only half of it… your half. We’ve got to guess which way things are moving, give them a boost, and see that we are cut in on the ground floor. Liquidate that stuff, George; I’ll need money to operate.” The taxi landed; they got in and took off.

The taxi delivered them to the roof of the Hemisphere Power Building they went to the power syndicate’s board room, as far below ground as the landing platform was above—in those days, despite years of peace, tycoons habitually came to rest at spots relatively immune to atom bombs. The room did not seem like a bomb shelter; it appeared to be a chamber in a luxurious penthouse, for a “view window” back of the chairman’s end of the table looked out high above the city, in convincing, live stereo, relayed from the roof.

The other directors were there before them. Dixon nodded as they came in, glanced at his watch finger and said, “Well, gentlemen, our bad boy is here, we may as well begin.” He took the chairman’s seat and rapped for order.

“The minutes of the last meeting are on your pads as usual. Signal when ready.” Harriman glanced at the summary before him and at once flipped a switch on the table top; a small green light flashed on at his place. Most of the directors did the same.

“Who’s holding up the procession?” inquired Harriman, looking around. “Oh—you, George. Get a move on.”

“I like to check the figures,” his partner answered testily, then flipped his own switch. Alarger green light showed in front of Chainnan Dixon, who then pressed a button; a transparency, sticking an inch or two above the table top in front of him lit up with the word RECORDING.

“Operations report,” said Dixon and touched another switch. Afemale voice came out from nowhere. Harriman followed the report from the next sheet of paper at his place. Thirteen Curie-type power piles were now in operation, up five from the last meeting. The Susquehanna and Charleston piles had taken over the load previously borrowed from Atlantic Roadcity and the roadways of that city were now up to normal speed. It was expected that the Chicago-Angeles road could be restored to speed during the next fortnight. Power would continue to be rationed but the crisis was over.

All very interesting but of no direct interest to Harriman. The power crisis that had been caused by the explosion of the power satellite was being satisfactorily met—very good, but Harriman’s interest in it lay in the fact that the cause of interplanetary travel had thereby received a setback from which it might not recover.

When the Harper-Erickson isotopic artificial fuels had been developed three years before it had seemed that, in addition to solving the dilemma of an impossibly dangerous power source which was also utterly necessary to the economic life of the continent, an easy means had been found to achieve interplanetary travel.

The Arizona power pile had been installed in one of the largest of the Antipodes rockets, the rocket powered with isotopic fuel created in the power pile itself, and the whole thing was placed in an orbit around the Earth. Amuch smaller rocket had shuttled between satellite and Earth, carrying supplies to the staff of the power pile, bringing back synthetic radioactive fuel for the power-hungry technology of Earth.

As a director of the power syndicate Harriman had backed the power satellite—with a private ax to grind: he expected to power a Moon ship with fuel manufactured in the power satellite and thus to achieve the first trip to the Moon almost at once. He had not even attempted to stir the Department of Defense out of its sleep; he wanted no government subsidy—the job was  a cinch; anybody could do it—and Harriman would do it. He had the ship; shortly he would have the fuel.

The ship had been a freighter of his own Antipodes line, her chem-fuel motors replaced, her wings removed. She still waited, ready for fuel—the recommissioned Santa Maria, nee City of Brisbane.

But the fuel was slow in coming. Fuel had to be eannarked for the shuttle rocket; the power needs of a rationed continent came next—and those needs grew faster than the power  satellite could turn out fuel. Far from being ready to supply him for a “useless” Moon trip, the syndicate had seized on the safe but less efficient low temperature uranium-salts and heavy water, Curie-type power piles as a means of using uranium directly to meet the ever growing need for power, rather than build and launch more satellites.

Unfortunately the Curie piles did not provide the fierce star-interior conditions necessary to breeding the isotopic fuels needed for an atomic-powered rocket. Harriman had reluctantly come around to the notion that he would have to use political pressure to squeeze the necessary priority for the fuels he wanted for the Santa Maria.

Then the power satellite had blown up.

Harriman was stirred out of his brown study by Dixon’s voice. “The operations report seems satisfactory, gentlemen. If there is no objection, it will be recorded as accepted. You will note that in the next ninety days we will be back up to the power level which existed before we were forced to close down the Arizona pile.”

“But with no provision for future needs,” pointed out Harriman. “There have been a lot of babies born while we have been sitting here.” “Is that an objection to accepting the report, D.D.?”

“No.”

“Very well. Now the public relations report—let me call attention to the first item, gentlemen. The vice-president in charge recommends a schedule of annuities, benefits, scholarships and so forth for dependents of the staff of the power satellite and of the pilot of the Charon: see appendix ‘C’.”

Adirector across from Harriman—Phineas Morgan, chairman of the food trust, Cuisine, Incorporated—protested, “What is this, Ed? Too bad they were killed of course, but we paid them skyhigh wages and carried their insurance to boot. Why the charity?”

Harriman grunted. “Pay it—I so move. It’s peanuts. ‘Do not bind the mouths of the kine who tread the grain.’” “I wouldn’t call better than nine hundred thousand ‘peanuts,’” protested Morgan.

“Just a minute, gentlemen—” It was the vice-president in charge of public relations, himself a director. “If you’ll look at the breakdown, Mr. Morgan, you will see that eighty-five percent of the appropriation will be used to publicize the gifts.”

Morgan squinted at the figures. “Oh—why didn’t you say so? Well, I suppose the gifts can be considered unavoidable overhead, but it’s a bad precedent.” “Without them we have nothing to publicize.”

“Yes, but—”

Dixon rapped smartly. “Mr. Harriman has moved acceptance. Please signal your desires.” The tally board glowed green; even Morgan, after hesitation, okayed the allotment. “We have a related item next,” said Dixon. “AMrs.—uh, Garfield, through her attorneys, alleges that we are responsible for the congenital crippled condition of her fourth child. The putative facts are that her child was being born just as the satellite exploded and that Mrs. Garfield was then on the meridian underneath the satellite. She wants the court to award her half a million.”

Morgan looked at Harriman. “Delos, I suppose that you will say to settle out of court.” “Don’t be silly. We fight it.”

Dixon looked around, surprised. “Why, D.D.? It’s my guess we could settle for ten or fifteen thousand—and that was what I was about to recommend. I’m surprised that the legal department referred it to publicity.”

“It’s obvious why; it’s loaded with high explosive. But we should fight, regardless of bad publicity. It’s not like the last case; Mrs. Garfield and her brat are not our people. And any dumb

fool knows you can’t mark a baby by radioactivity at birth; you have to get at the germ plasm of the previous generation at least. In the third place, if we let this get by, we’ll be sued for every double-yolked egg that’s laid from now on. This calls for an open allotment for defense and not one damned cent for compromise.”

“It might be very expensive,” observed Dixon.

“It’ll be more expensive not to fight. If we have to, we should buy the judge.”

The public relations chief whispered to Dixon, then announced, “I support Mr. Harriman’s view. That’s my department’s recommendation.”

It was approved. “The next item,” Dixon went on, “is a whole sheaf of suits arising out of slowing down the roadcities to divert power during the crisis. They alleged loss of business, loss of time, loss of this and that, but they are all based on the same issue. The most touchy, perhaps, is a stockholder’s suit which claims that Roadways and this company are so  interlocked that the decision to divert the power was not done in the interests of the stockholders of Roadways. Delos, this is your pidgin; want to speak on it?”

“Forget it.” “Why?”

“Those are shotgun suits. This corporation is not responsible; I saw to it that Roadways volunteered to sell the power because I anticipated this. And the directorates don’t interlock; not on paper, they don’t. That’s why dummies were born. Forget it—for every suit you’ve got there, Roadways has a dozen. We’ll beat them.”

“What makes you so sure?”

“Well—” Harriman lounged back and hung a knee over the arm of his chair. “—a good many years ago I was a Western Union messenger boy. While waiting around the office I read everything I could lay hands on, including the contract on the back of the telegram forms. Remember those? They used to come in big pads of yellow paper; by writing a message on the face of the form you accepted the contract in the fine print on the backT only most people didn’t realize that. Do you know what that contract obhgated the company to do?”

“Send a telegram, I suppose.”

“It didn’t promise a durn thing. The company offered to attempt to deliver the message, by camel caravan or snail back, or some equally streamlined method, if convenient, but in event of failure, the company was not responsible. I read that fine print until I knew it by heart. It was the loveliest piece of prose I had ever seen. Since then all my contracts have been worded on the same principle. Anybody who sues Roadways will find that Roadways can’t be sued on the element of time, because time is not of the essence. In the event of complete non- performance—which hasn’t happened yet— Roadways is financially responsible only for freight charges or the price of the personal transportation tickets. So forget it.”

Morgan sat up. “D.D., suppose I decided to run up to my country place tonight, by the roadway, and there was a failure of some sort so that I didn’t get there until tomorrow? You mean to say Roadways is not liable?”

Harriman grinned. “Roadways is not liable even if you starve to death on the trip. Better use your copter.” He turned back to Dixon. “I move that we stall these suits and let Roadways carry the ball for us.”

“The regular agenda being completed,” Dixon announced later, “time is allotted for our colleague, Mr. Harriman, to speak on a subject of his own choosing. He has not listed a subject in advance, but we will listen until it is your pleasure to adjourn.”

Morgan looked sourly at Harriman. “I move we adjourn.”

Harriman grinned. “For two cents I’d second that and let you die of curiosity.” The motion failed for want of a second. Harriman stood up. “Mr. Chairman, friends—” He then looked at Morgan. “—and associates. As you know, I am interested in space travel.”                     Dixon looked at him sharply. “Not that again, Delos! If I weren’t in the chair, I’d move to adjourn myself.”

“‘That again’,” agreed Harriman. “Now and forever. Hear me out. Three years ago, when we were crowded into moving the Arizona power pile out into space, it looked as if we had a bonus in the shape of interplanetary travel. Some of you here joined with me in forming Spaceways, Incorporated, for experimentation, exploration—and exploitation.

“Space was conquered; rockets that could establish orbits around the globe could be modified to get to the Moon—and from there, anywhere! It was just a matter of doing it. The problems remaining were financial—and political.

“In fact, the real engineering problems of space travel have been solved since World World II. Conquering space has long been a matter of money and politics. But it did seem that the Harper-Erickson process, with its concomitant of a round-the-globe rocket and a practical economical rocket fuel, had at last made it a very present thing, so close indeed that I did not object when the early allotments of fuel from the satellite were earmarked for industrial power.”

He looked around. “I shouldn’t have kept quiet. I should have squawked and brought pressure and made a hairy nuisance of myself until you allotted fuel to get rid of me. For now we have missed our best chance. The satellite is gone; the source of fuel is gone. Even the shuttle rocket is gone. We are back where we were in 19 50. Therefore—”

He paused again. “Therefore—I propose that we build a space ship and send it to the Moon!”                                                Dixon broke the silence. “Delos, have you come unzipped? You just said that it was no longer possible. Now you say to build one.”

“I didn’t say it was impossible; I said we had missed our best chance. The time is overripe for space travel. This globe grows more crowded every day. In spite of technical advances the daily food intake on this planet is lower than it was thirty years ago—and we get 46 new babies every minute, 6;,ooo every day, 25,ooo,ooo every year. Our race is about to burst forth to the planets; if we’ve got the initiative Cod promised an oyster we will help it along!

“Yes, we missed our best chance-but the engineering details can be solved. The real question is who’s going to foot the bill? That is why I address you gentlemen, for right here in this room is the financial capital of this planet.”

Morgan stood up. “Mr. Chairman, if all company business is finished, I ask to be excused.”

Dixon nodded. Harriman said, “So long, Phineas. Don’t let me keep you. Now, as I was saying, it’s a money problem and here is where the money is. I move we finance a trip to the Moon.”

The proposal produced no special excitement; these men knew Harriman. Presently Dixon said, “Is there a second to D.D.’s proposal?”

“Just a minute, Mr. Chairman—” It was Jack Entenza, president of Two-Continents Amusement Corporation. “I want to ask Delos some questions.” He turned to Harriman. “D.D., you know I strung along when you set up Spaceways. It seemed like a cheap venture and possibly profitable in educational and scientific values—I never did fall for space liners plying between planets; that’s fantastic. I don’t mind playing along with your dreams to a moderate extent, but how do you propose to get to the Moon? As you say, you are fresh out of fuel.”

Harriman was still grinning. “Don’t kid me, Jack, I know why you came along. You weren’t interested in science; you’ve never contributed a dime to science. You expected a monopoly on pix and television for your chain. Well, you’ll get ‘em, if you stick with me—otherwise I’ll sign up ‘Recreations, Unlimited’; they’ll pay just to have you in the eye.”

Entenza looked at him suspiciously. “What will it cost me?”                                                    

“Your other shirt, your eye teeth, and your wife’s wedding ring—unless ‘Recreations’ will pay more.” “Damn you, Delos, you’re crookeder than a dog’s hind leg.”

“From you, Jack, that’s a compliment. We’ll do business. Now as to how I’m going to get to the Moon, that’s a silly question. There’s not a man in here who can cope with anything more complicated in the way of machinery than a knife and fork. You can’t tell a left-handed monkey wrench from a reaction engine, yet you ask me for blue prints of a space ship.

“Well, I’ll tell you how I’ll get to the Moon. I’ll hire the proper brain boys, give them everything they want, see to it that they have all the money they can use, sweet talk them into long hours

—then stand back and watch them produce. I’ll run it like the Manhattan Project—most of you remember the A-bomb job; shucks, some of you can remember the Mississippi Bubble. The

chap that headed up the Manhattan Project didn’t know a neutron from Uncle George—but he got results. They solved that trick four ways. That’s why I’m not worried about fuel; we’ll get a fuel. We’ll get several fuels.”

Dixon said, “Suppose it works? Seems to me you’re asking us to bankrupt the company for an exploit with no real value, aside from pure science, and a one-shot entertainment exploitation. I’m not against you—I wouldn’t mind putting in ten, fifteen thousand to support a worthy venture—but I can’t see the thing as a business proposition.”

Harriman leaned on his fingertips and stared down the long table. “Ten or fifteen thousand gum drops! Dan, I mean to get into you for a couple of megabucks at least—and before we’re through you’ll be hollering for more stock. This is the greatest real estate venture since the Pope carved up the New World. Don’t ask me what we’ll make a profit on; I can’t itemize the assets—but I can lump them. The assets are a planet—a whole planet, Dan, that’s never been touched. And more planets beyond it. If we can’t figure out ways to swindle a few fast  bucks out of a sweet set-up like that then you and I had better both go on relief. It’s like having Manhattan Island offered to you for twenty-four dollars and a case of whiskey.”

Dixon grunted. “You make it sound like the chance of a lifetime.”

“Chance of a lifetime, nuts! This is’ the greatest chance in all history. It’s raining soup; grab yourself a bucket.”

Next to Entenza sat Gaston P. Jones, director of Trans-America and half a dozen other banks, one of the richest men in the room. He carefully removed two inches of cigar ash, then said dryly, “Mr. Harriman, I will sell you all of my interest in the Moon, present and future, for fifty cents.”

Harriman looked delighted. “Sold!”

Entenza had been pulling at his lower lip and listening with a brooding expression on his face. Now he spoke up. “Just a minute, Mr. Jones—I’ll give you a dollar for it.” “Dollar fifty,” answered Harriman.

“Two dollars,” Entenza answered slowly. “Five!”

They edged each other up. At ten dollars Entenza let Harriman have it and sat back, still looking thoughtful. Harriman looked happily around. “Which one of you thieves is a lawyer?” he demanded. The remark was rhetorical; out of seventeen directors the normal percentage—eleven, to be exact—were lawyers. “Hey, Tony,” he continued, “draw me up an instrument right now that will tie down this transaction so that it couldn’t be broken before the Throne of God. All of Mr. Jones’ interests, rights, title, natural interest, future interests, interests held directly   or through ownership of stock, presently held or to be acquired, and so forth and so forth. Put lots of Latin in it. The idea is that every interest in the Moon that Mr. Jones now has or may acquire is mine-for a ten spot, cash in hand paid.” Harriman slapped a bill down on the table. “That right, Mr. Jones?”

Jones smiled briefly. “That’s right, young fellow.” He pocketed the bill. “I’ll frame this for my grandchildren—to show them how easy it is to make money.” Entenza’s eyes darted from Jones to Harriman.

“Good!” said Harriman. “Gentlemen, Mr. Jones has set a market price for one human being’s interest in our satellite. With around three billion persons on this globe that sets a price on the Moon of thirty billion dollars.” He hauled out a wad of money. “Any more suckers? I’m buying every share that’s offered, ten bucks a copy.”

“I’ll pay twenty!” Entenza rapped out.

Harriman looked at him sorrowfully. “Jack—don’t do that! We’re on the same team. Let’s take the shares together, at ten.”                                   

Dixon pounded for order. “Gentlemen, please conduct such transactions after the meeting is adjourned. Is there a second to Mr. Harriman’s motion?” Gaston Jones said, “I owe it to Mr. Harriman to second his motion, without prejudice. Let’s get on with a vote.”

No one objected; the vote was taken. It went eleven to three against Harriman—Harriman, Strong, and Entenza for; all others against. Harriman popped up before anyone could move to adjourn and said, “I expected that. My real purpose is this: since the company is no longer interested in space travel, will it do me the courtesy of selling me what I may need of patents, processes, facilities, and so forth now held by the company but relating to space travel and not relating to the production of power on this planet? Our brief honeymoon with the power satellite built up a backlog; I want to use it. Nothing formal—just a vote that it is the policy of the company to assist me in any way not inconsistent with the primary interest of the company. How about it, gentlemen? It’ll get me out of your hair.”

Jones studied his cigar again. “I see no reason why we should not accommodate him, gentlemen … and I speak as the perfect disinterested party.”                                                       

“I think we can do it, Delos,” agreed Dixon, “only we won’t sell you anything, we’ll lend it to you. Then, if you happen to hit the jackpot, the company still retains an interest. Has anyone any objection?” he said to the room at large.

There was none; the matter was recorded as company policy and the meeting was adjourned. Harriman stopped to whisper with Entenza and, finally, to make an appointment. Gaston Jones stood near the door, speaking privately with Chairman Dixon. He beckoned to Strong, Harriman’s partner. “George, may I ask a personal question?”

“I don’t guarantee to answer. Go ahead.”

“You’ve always struck me as a level-headed man. Tell me-why do you string along with Harriman? Why, the man’s mad as a hatter.”                                                                  

Strong looked sheepish. “I ought to deny that, he’s my friend … but I can’t. But dawggone it! Every time Delos has a wild hunch, it turns out to be the real thing. I hate to string along—it

makes me nervous—but I’ve learned to trust his hunches rather than another man’s sworn financial report.”

Jones cocked one brow. “The Midas touch, eh?” “You could call it that.”

“Well, remember what happened to King Midas—in the long run. Good day, gentlemen.”    Harriman had left Entenza; Strong joined him. Dixon stood staring at them, his face very thoughtful.

CHAPTER TWO

HARRIMAN’S HOME had been built at the time when everyone who could was decentralizing and going underground. Above ground there was a perfect little Cape Cod cottage—the clapboards of which concealed armor plate— and most delightful, skillfully landscaped grounds; below ground there was four or five times as much floorspace, immune to anything but  a direct hit and possessing an independent air supply with reserves for one thousand hours. During the Crazy Years the conventional wall surrounding the grounds had been replaced  by a wall which looked the same but which would stop anything short of a broaching tank—nor were the gates weak points; their gadgets were as personally loyal as a well-trained dog.

Despite its fortress-like character the house was comfortable. It was also very expensive to keep up. Harriman did not mind the expense; Charlotte liked the house and it gave her something to do. When they were first married she had lived uncomplainingly in a cramped flat over a

grocery store; if Charlotte now liked to play house in a castle, Harriman did not mind.

But he was again starting a shoe-string venture; the few thousand per month of ready cash represented by the household expenses might, at some point in the game, mean the difference between success and the sheriff’s bailiffs. That night at dinner, after the servants fetched the coffee, and port, he took up the matter.

“My dear, I’ve been wondering how you would like a few months in Florida.”

His wife stared at him. “Florida? Delos, is your mind wandering? Florida is unbearable at this time of the year.” “Switzerland, then. Pick your own spot. Take a real vacation, as long as you like.”                                   

“Delos, you are up to something.”

Harriman sighed. Being “up to something” was the unnameable and unforgivable crime for which any American male could be indicted, tried, convicted, and sentenced in one breath. He wondered how things had gotten rigged so that the male half of the race must always behave to suit feminine rules and feminine logic, like a snotty-nosed school boy in front of a stern teacher.

“In a way, perhaps. We’ve both agreed that this house is a bit of a white elephant. I was thinking of closing it, possibly even of disposing of the land— it’s worth more now than when we bought it. Then, when we get around to it, we could build something more modern and a little less like a bombproof.”

Mrs. Harriman was temporarily diverted. “Well, I have thought it might be nice to build another place, Delos—say a little chalet tucked away in the mountains, nothing ostentatious, not more than two servants, or three. But we won’t close this place until it’s built, Delos—after all, one must live somewhere.”

“I was not thinking of building right away,” he answered cautiously. “Why not? We’re not getting any younger, Delos; if we are to enjoy the good things of life we had better not make delays. You needn’t worry about it; I’ll manage everything.”

Harriman turned over in his mind the possibility of letting her build to keep her busy. If he earmarked the cash for her “little chalet,” she would live in a hotel nearby wherever she decided to build it—and he could sell this monstrosity they were sitting in. With the nearest roadcity now less than ten miles away, the land should bring more than Charlotte’s new house would cost and he would be rid of the monthly drain on his pocketbook.

“Perhaps you are right,” he agreed. “But suppose you do build at once; you won’t be living here; you’ll be supervising every detail of the new place. I say we should unload this place; it’s eating its head off in taxes, upkeep, and running expenses.”

She shook her head. “Utterly out of the question, Delos. This is my home.” He ground out an almost unsmoked cigar. “I’m sorry, Charlotte, but you can’t have it both ways. If you build, you can’t stay here. If you stay here, we’ll close these below-ground catacombs, fire about a dozen of the parasites I keep stumbling over, and live in the cottage on the surface. I’m cutting expenses.”

“Discharge the servants? Delos, if you think that I will undertake to make a home for you without a proper staff, you can just—”

“Stop it.” He stood up and threw his napkin down. “It doesn’t take a squad of servants to make a home. When we were first married you had no servants—and you washed and ironed my shirts in the bargain. But we had a home then. This place is owned by that staff you speak of. Well, we’re getting rid of them, all but the cook and a handy man.”

She did not seem to hear. “Delos! sit down and behave yourself. Now what’s all this about cutting expenses? Are you in some sort of trouble? Are you? Answer me!” He sat down wearily and answered, “Does a man have to be in trouble to want to cut out unnecessary expenses?”

“In your case, yes. Now what is it? Don’t try to evade me.”

“Now see here, Charlotte, we agreed a long time ago that I would keep business matters in the office. As for the house, we simply don’t need a house this size. It isn’t as if we had a passel of kids to fill up—”

“Oh! Blaming me for that again!”

“Now see here, Charlotte,” he wearily began again, “I never did blame you and I’m not blaming you now. All I ever did was suggest that we both see a doctor and find out what the trouble was we didn’t have any kids. And for twenty years you’ve been making me pay for that one remark. But that’s all over and done with now; I was simply making the point that two people don’t fill up twenty-two rooms. I’ll pay a reasonable price for a new house, if you want it, and give you an ample household allowance.” He started to say how much, then decided not to.  “Or you can close this place and live in the cottage above. It’s just that we are going to quit squandering money—for a while.”

She grabbed the last phrase. “‘For a while.’ What’s going on, Delos? What are you going to squander money on?” When he did not answer she went on. “Very well, if you won’t tell me, I’ll call George. He will tell me.”

“Don’t do that, Charlotte. I’m warning you. I’ll—”

“You’ll what!” She studied his face. “I don’t need to talk to George; I can tell by looking at you. You’ve got the same look on your face you had when you came home and told me that you had sunk all our money in those crazy rockets.”

“Charlotte, that’s not fair. Skyways paid off. It’s made us a mint of money.”

“That’s beside the point. I know why you’re acting so strangely; you’ve got that old trip-to-the-Moon madness again. Well, I won’t stand for it, do you hear? I’ll stop you; I don’t bave to put up with it. I’m going right down in the morning and see Mr. Kamens and find out what has to be done to make you behave yourself.” The cords of her neck jerked as she spoke.

He waited, gathering his temper before going on. “Charlotte, you have no real cause for complaint. No matter what happens to me, your future is taken care of.” “Do you think I want to be a widow?”

He looked thoughtfully at her. “I wonder.”

“Why— Why, you heartless beast.” She stood up. “We’ll say no more about it; do you mind?” She left without waiting for an answer.

His “man” was waiting for him when he got to his room. Jenkins got up hastily and started drawing Harriman’s bath. “Beat it,” Harriman grunted. “I can undress myself.” “You require nothing more tonight, sir?”

“Nothing. But don’t go unless you feel like it. Sit down and pour yourself a drink. Ed, how long you been married?” “Don’t mind if I do.” The servant helped himself. “Twenty-three years, come May, sir.”

“How’s it been, if you don’t mind me asking?” –                                                   

“Not bad. Of course there have been times—”                                                        

“I know what you mean. Ed, if you weren’t working for me, what would you be doing?”

“Well, the wife and I have talked many times of opening a little restaurant, nothing pretentious, but good. Aplace where a gentleman could enjoy a quiet meal of good food.” “Stag, eh?”

“No, not entirely, sir—but there would be a parlor’ for gentlemen only. Not even waitresses, I’d tend that room myself.” “Better look around for locations, Ed. You’re practically in business.”

CHAPTER THREE

STRONG ENTERED THEIR JOINT OFFICES the next morning at a precise nine o’clock, as usual. He was startled to find Harriman there before him. For Harriman to fail to show up at all meant nothing; for him to beat the clerks in was significant.

Harriman was busy with a terrestrial globe and a book—the current Nautical Almanac, Strong observed. Harriman barely glanced up. “Morning, George. Say, who’ve we got a line to in Brazil?”

“Why?”

“I need some trained seals who speak Portuguese, that’s why. And some who speak Spanish, too. Not to mention three or four dozen scattered around in this country. I’ve come across something very, very interesting. Look here… according to these tables the Moon only swings about twentyeight, just short of twenty-nine degrees north and south of the equator.” He held  a pencil against the globe and spun it. “Like that. That suggest anything?”

“No. Except that you’re getting pencil marks on a sixty dollar globe.”

“And you an old real estate operator! What does a man own when he buys a parcel of land?” “That depends on the deed. Usually mineral rights and other subsurface rights are-“

“Never mind that. Suppose he buys the works, without splitting the rights: how far down does he own? How far up does he own?”

“Well, he owns a wedge down to the center of the Earth. That was settled in the slant-drilling and off-set oil lease cases. Theoretically he used to own the space above the land, too, out

indefinitely, but that was modified by a series of cases after the commercial airlines came in—and a good thing, for us, too, or we would have to pay tolls every time one of our rockets took off for Australia.”

“No, no, no, George! you didn’t read those cases right. Right of passage was established—but ownership of the space above the land remained unchanged. And even right of passage was not absolute; you can build a thousand-foot tower on your own land right where airplanes, or rockets, or whatever, have been in the habit of passing and the ships will thereafter have to go above it, with no kick back on you. Remember how we had to lease the air south of Hughes Field to insure that our approach wasn’t built up?”

Strong looked thoughtful. “Yes. I see your point. The ancient principle of land ownership remains undisturbed—down to the center of the Earth, up to infinity. But what of it? It’s a purely theoretical matter. You’re not planning to pay tolls to operate those spaceships you’re always talking about, are you?” He grudged a smile at his own wit.

“Not on your tintype. Another matter entirely. George-who owns the Moon?” Strong’s jaw dropped, literally. “Delos, you’re joking.”

“I am not. I’ll ask you again: if basic law says that a man owns the wedge of sky above his farm out to infinity, who owns the Moon? Take a look at this globe and tell me.” Strong looked. “But it can’t mean anything, Delos. Earth laws wouldn’t apply to the Moon.”

“They apply here and that’s where I am worrying about it. The Moon stays constantly over a slice of Earth bounded by latitude twenty-nine north and the same distance south; if one man owned all that belt of Earth—it’s roughly the tropical zone-then he’d own the Moon, too, wouldn’t he? By all the theories of real property ownership that our courts pay any attention to. And, by direct derivation, according to the sort of logic that lawyers like, the various owners of that belt of land have title-good vendable title—to the Moon somehow lodged collectively in them. The fact that the distribution of the title is a little vague wouldn’t bother a lawyer; they grow fat on just such distributed titles every time a will is probated.”

“It’s fantastic!”

“George, when are you going to learn that ‘fantastic’ is a notion that doesn’t bother a lawyer?” “You’re not planning to try to buy the entire tropical zone-that’s what you would have to do.”

“No,” Harriman said slowly, “but it might not be a bad idea to buy right, title and interest in the Moon, as it may appear, from each of the sovereign countries in that belt. If I thought I could keep it quiet and not run the market up, I might try it. You can buy a thing awful cheap from a man if he thinks it’s worthless and wants to sell before you regain your senses.

“But that’s not the plan,” he went on. “George, I want corporations— local corporations—in every one of those countries. I want the legislatures of each of those countries to grant franchises to its local corporation for lunar exploration, exploitation, et cetera, and the right to claim lunar soil on behalf of the country—with fee simple, naturally, being handed on a silver platter to the patriotic corporation that thought up the idea. And I want all this done quietly, so that the bribes won’t go too high. We’ll own the corporations, of course, which is why I need a flock of trained seals. There is going to be one hell of a fight one of these days over who owns the Moon; I want the deck stacked so that we win no matter how the cards are dealt.”

“It will be ridiculously expensive, Delos. And you don’t even know that you will ever get to the Moon, much less that it will be worth anything after you get there.”

“We’ll get there! It’ll be more expensive not to establish these claims. Anyhow it need not be very expensive; the proper use of bribe money is a homoeopathic art—you use it as a catalyst. Back in the middle of the last century four men went from California to Washington with $40,000; it was all they had. Afew weeks later they were broke-but Congress had awarded them a billion dollars’ worth of railroad right of way. The trick is not to run up the market.”

Strong shook his head. “Your title wouldn’t be any good anyhow. The Moon doesn’t stay in one place; it passes over owned land certainly—but so does a migrating goose.”                 

“And nobody has title to a migrating bird. I get your point—but the Moon always stays over that one belt. If you move a boulder in your garden, do you lose title to it? Is it still real estate? Do

the title laws still stand? This is like that group of real estate cases involving wandering islands in the Mississippi, George—the land moved as the river cut new channels, but somebody

always owned it. In this case I plan to see to it that we are the ‘somebody.’”

Strong puckered his brow. “I seem to recall that some of those island-andriparian cases were decided one way and some another.” “We’ll pick the decisions that suit us. That’s why lawyers’ wives have mink coats. Come on, George; let’s get busy.”

“On what?”   “Raising the money.”

“Oh.” Strong looked relieved. “I thought you were planning to use our money.”

“I am. But it won’t be nearly enough. We’ll use our money for the senior financing to get things moving; in the meantime we’ve got to work out ways to keep the money rolling in.” He pressed a switch at his desk; the face of Saul Kamens, their legal chief of staff, sprang out at him. “Hey, Saul, can you slide in for a p0w-wow?”

“WThatever it is, just tell them ‘no,’” answered the attorney. “I’ll fix it.”                        

“Good. Now come on in—they’re moving Hell and I’ve got an option on the first ten loads.”

Kamens showed up in his own good time. Some minutes later Harriman had explained his notion for claiming the Moon ahead of setting foot on it. “Besides those dummy corporations,” he went on, “we need an agency that can receive contributions without having to admit any financial interest on the part of the contributor—like the National Geographic Society.”

Kamens shook his head. “You can’t buy the National Geographic Society.” “Damn it, who said we were going to? We’ll set up our own.”

“That’s what I started to say.”

“Good. As I see it, we need at least one tax-free, non-profit corporation headed up by the right people-we’ll hang on to voting control, of course. We’ll probably need more than one; we’ll set them up as we need them. And we’ve got to have at least one new ordinary corporation, not tax-free— but it won’t show a profit until we are ready. The idea is to let the nonprofit corporations have all of the prestige and all of the publicity—and the other gets all of the profits, if and when. We swap assets around between corporations, always for perfectly valid reasons, so that the non-profit corporations pay the expenses as we go along. Come to think about it, we had better have at least two ordinary corporations, so that we can let one of them go through bankruptcy if we find it necessary to shake out the water. That’s the general sketch. Get busy and fix it up so that it’s legal, will you?”

Kamens said, “You know, Delos, it would be a lot more honest if you did it at the point of a gun.” “Alawyer talks to me of honesty! Never mind, Saul; I’m not actually going to cheat anyone-“ “Humph!”

“—and I’m just going to make a trip to the Moon. That’s what everybody will be paying for; that’s what they’ll get. Now fix it up so that it’s legal, that’s a good boy.”

“I’m reminded of something the elder Vanderbilt’s lawyer said to the old man under similar circumstances: ‘It’s beautiful the way it is; why spoil it by making it legal?’ Okeh, brother gonoph, I’ll rig your trap. Anything else?”

“Sure. Stick around, you might have some ideas. George, ask Montgomery to come in, will you?” Montgomery, Harriman’s publicity chief, had two virtues in his employer’s eyes: he was personally loyal to Harriman, and, secondly, he was quite capable of planning a campaign to convince the public that Lady Godiva wore a Caresse-brand girdle during her famous ride

or that Hercules attributed his strength to Crunchies for breakfast. He arrived with a large portfolio under his arm. “Glad you sent for me, Chief. Get a load of this—” He spread the folder open on Harriman’s desk and began displaying sketches and layouts. “Kinsky’s work—is that boy hot!” Harriman closed the portfolio. “What outfit is it for?”

“Huh? New World Homes.”

“I don’t want to see it; we’re dumping New World Homes. Wait a minute-don’t start to bawl. Have the boys go through with it; I want the price kept up while we unload. But open your ears to another matter.” He explained rapidly the new enterprise.

Presently Montgomery was nodding. “When do we start and how much do we spend?”

“Right away and spend what you need to. Don’t get chicken about expenses; this is the biggest thing we’ve ever tackled.” Strong flinched; Harriman went on, “Have insomnia over it tonight; see me tomorrow and we’ll kick it around.”

“Wait a see, Chief. How are you going to sew up all those franchises from the, uh—the Moon states, those countries the Moon passes over, while a big publicity campaign is going on about a trip to the Moon and how big a thing it is for everybody? Aren’t you about to paint yourself into a corner?”

“Do I look stupid? We’ll get the franchise before you hand out so much as a filler—you’ll get ‘em, you and Kamens. That’s your first job.” “Hmmm… .” Montgomery chewed a thumb nail. “Well, all right—I can see some angles. How soon do we have to sew it up?”                

“I give you six weeks. Otherwise just mail your resignation in, written on the skin off your back.”

“I’ll write it right now, if you’ll help me by holding a mirror.”

“Damn it, Monty, I know you can’t do it in six weeks. But make it fast; we can’t take a cent in to keep the thing going until you sew up those franchises. If you dilly-dally, we’ll all starve-and we won’t get to the Moon, either.”

Strong said, “D.D., why fiddle with those trick claims from a bunch of moth-eaten tropical countries? If you are dead set on going to the Moon, let’s call Ferguson in and get on with the matter.”

“I like your direct approach, George,” Harriman said, frowning. “Mmmm back about i 84; or ‘46 an eager-beaver American army officer captured California. You know what the State Department did?”

“They made him hand it back. Seems he hadn’t touched second base, or something. So they had to go to the trouble of capturing it all over again a few months later. Now I don’t want that to happen to us. It’s not enough just to set foot on the Moon and claim it; we’ve got to validate that claim in terrestrial courts—or we’re in for a peck of trouble. Eh, Saul?”

Kamens nodded. “Remember what happened to Columbus.”            “Exactly. We aren’t going to let ourselves be rooked the way Columbus was.”

Montgomery spat out some thumb nail. “But, Chief—you know damn well those banana-state claims won’t be worth two cents after I do tie them up. Why not get a franchise right from the

U.N. and settle the matter? I’d as lief tackle that as tackle two dozen cockeyed legislatures. In fact I’ve got an angle already—we work it through the Security Council and—”

“Keep working on that angle; we’ll use it later. You don’t appreciate the full mechanics of the scheme, Monty. Of course those claims are worth nothing—except nuisance value. But their nuisance value is all important. Listen: we get to the Moon, or appear about to. Every one of those countries puts up a squawk; we goose them into it through the dummy corporations   they have enfranchised. Where do they squawk? To the U.N., of course. Now the big countries on this globe, the rich and important ones, are all in the northern temperate zone. They see what the claims are based on and they take a frenzied look at the globe. Sure enough, the Moon does not pass over a one of them. The biggest country of all—Russia-doesn’t own a spadeful of dirt south of twenty-nine north. So they reject all the claims.

“Or do they?” Harriman went on. “The U.S. balks. The Moon passes over Florida and the southern part of Texas. Washington is in a tizzy. Should they back up the tropical countries and support the traditional theory of land title or should they throw their weight to the idea that the Moon belongs to everyone? Or should the United States try to claim the whole thing, seeing as how it was Americans who actually got there first?

“At this point we creep out from under cover. It seems that the Moon ship was owned and the expenses paid by a non-profit corporation chartered by the U.N. itself—” “Hold it,” interrupted Strong. “I didn’t know that the U.N. could create corporations?”

“You’ll find it can,” his partner answered. “How about it, Saul?” Kamens nodded. “Anyway,” Harriman continued, “I’ve already got the corporation. I had it set up several years ago. It can do most anything of an educational or scientific nature-and brother, that covers a lot of ground! Back to the point—this corporation, the creature of the U.N., asks its parent to declare the    lunar colony autonomous territory, under the protection of the U.N. We won’t ask for outright membership at first because we want to keep it simple—”

“Simple, he calls it!” said Montgomery.

“Simple. This new colony will be a de facto sovereign state, holding title to the entire Moon, and—listen closely!—capable of buying, selling, passing laws, issuing title to land, setting up monopolies, collecting tariffs, et cetera without end. And we own it.”

“The reason we get all this is because the major states in the U.N. can’t think up a claim that sounds as legal as the claim made by the tropical states, they can’t agree among themselves as to how to split up the swag if they were to attempt brute force and the other major states aren’t willing to see the United States claim the whole thing. They’ll take the easy way out of their dilemma by appearing to retain title in the U.N. itself. The real title, the title controlling all economic and legal matters, will revert to us. Now do you see my point, Monty?”

Montgomery grinned. “Damned if I know if it’s necessary, Chief, but I love it. It’s beautiful.”                                                                                                                                      “Well, I don’t think so,” Strong grumbled. “Delos, I’ve seen you rig some complicated deals—some of them so devious that they turned even my stomach—but this one is the worst yet. I

think you’ve been carried away by the pleasure you get out of cooking up involved deals in which somebody gets double-crossed.”

Harriman puffed hard on his cigar before answering, “I don’t give a damn, George. Call it chicanery, call it anything you want to. I’m going to the Moon! If I have to manipulate a million people to accomplish it, I’ll do it.”

“But it’s not necessary to do it this way.” “Well, how would you do it?”

“Me? I’d set up a straightforward corporation. I’d get a resolution in Congress making my corporation the chosen instrument of the United States—” “Bribery?”

“Not necessarily. Influence and pressure ought to be enough. Then I would set about raising the money and make the trip.” “And the United States would then own the Moon?”

“Naturally,” Strong answered a little stiffly.

Harriman got up and began pacing. “You don’t see it, George, you don’t see it. The Moon was not meant to be owned by a single country, even the United States.” “It was meant to be owned by you, I suppose.”

“Well, if I own it—for a short while—I won’t misuse it and I’ll take care that others don’t. Damnation, nationalism should stop at the stratosphere. Can you see what would happen if the United States lays claim to the Moon? The other nations won’t recognize the claim. It will become a permanent bone of contention in the Security Council—just when we were beginning   to get straightened out to the point where a man could do business planning without having his elbow jogged by a war every few years. The other nations—quite rightfully—will be scared to death of the United States. They will be able to look up in the sky any night and see the main atom-bomb rocket base of the United States staring down the backs of their necks. Are   they going to hold still for it? No, sirree—they are going to try to clip off a piece of the Moon for their own national use. The Moon is too big to hold, all at once. There will be other bases established there and presently there will be the worst war this planet has ever seen—and we’ll be to blame.

“No, it’s got to be an arrangement that everybody will hold still for—and that’s why we’ve got to plan it, think of all the angles, and be devious about it until we are in a position to make it work.

“Anyhow, George, if we claim it in the name of the United States, do you know where we will be, as business men?” “In the driver’s seat,” answered Strong.

“In a pig’s eye! We’ll be dealt right out of the game. The Department of National Defense will say, ‘Thank you, Mr. Harriman. Thank you, Mr. Strong. We are taking over in the interests of

national security; you can go home now.’ And that’s just what we would have to do—go home and wait for the next atom war.

“I’m not going to do it, George. I’m not going to let the brass hats muscle in. I’m going to set up a lunar colony and then nurse it along until it is big enough to stand on its own feet. I’m telling you—all of you!—this is the biggest thing for the human race since the discovery of fire. Handled right, it can mean a new and braver world. Handle it wrong and it’s a one-way ticket to Armageddon. It’s coming, it’s coming soon, whether we touch it or not. But I plan to be the Man in the Moon myself—and give it my personal attention to see that it’s handled right.”

He paused. Strong said, “Through with your sermon, Delos?”

“No, I’m not,” Harriman denied testily. “You don’t see this thing the right way. Do you know what we may find up there?” He swung his arm in an arc toward the ceiling. “People!” “On the Moon?” said Kamens.

“Why not on the Moon?” whispered Montgomery to Strong.

“No, not on the Moon—at least I’d be amazed if we dug down and found anybody under that airless shell. The Moon has had its day; I was speaking of the other planets—Mars and Venus and the satellites of Jupiter. Even maybe out at the stars themselves. Suppose we do find people? Think what it will mean to us. We’ve been alone, all alone, the only intelligent race in the only world we know. We haven’t even been able to talk with dogs or apes. Any answers we got we had to think up by ourselves, like deserted orphans. But suppose we find people, intelligent people, who have done some thinking in their own way. We wouldn’t be alone any more! We could look up at the stars and never be afraid again.”

He finished, seeming a little tired and even a little ashamed of his outburst, like a man surprised in a private act. He stood facing them, searching their faces. “Gee whiz, Chief,” said Montgomery, “I can use that. How about it?”

“Think you can remember it?”                

“Don’t need to—I flipped on your ‘silent steno.” “Well, damn your eyes!”

“We’ll put it on video—in a play I think.”                                                                     

Harriman smiled almost boyishly. “I’ve never acted, but if you think it’ll do any good, I’m game.”

“Oh, no, not you, Chief,” Montgomery answered in horrified tones. “You’re not the type. I’ll use Basil Wilkes-Booth, I think. With his organlike voice and that beautiful archangel face, he’ll really send ‘em.”

Harriman glanced down at his paunch and said gruffly, “O.K.—back to business. Now about money. In the first place we can go after straight donations to one of the non-profit corporations, just like endowments for colleges. Hit the upper brackets, where tax deductions really matter. How much do you think we can raise that way?”

“Very little,” Strong opined. “That cow is about milked dry.”

“It’s never milked dry, as long as there are rich men around who would rather make gifts than pay taxes. How much will a man pay to have a crater on the Moon named after him?”  “I thought they all had names?” remarked the lawyer.

“Lots of them don’t—and we have the whole back face that’s not touched yet. We won’t try to put down an estimate today; we’ll just list it. Monty, I want an angle to squeeze dimes out of the school kids, too. Forty million school kids ‘at a dime a head is $4,000,000.00—we can use that.”

“Why stop at a dime?” asked Monty. “If you get a kid really interested he’ll scrape together a dollar.”    “Yes, but what do we offer him for it? Aside from the honor of taking part in a noble venture and so forth?”

“Mmmm… .” Montgomery used up more thumb nail. “Suppose we go after both the dimes and the dollars. For a dime he gets a card saying that he’s a member of the Moonbeam club—” “No, the ‘Junior Spacemen’.”

“O.K., the Moonbeams will be girls—and don’t forget to rope the Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts into it, too. We give each kid a card; when he kicks in another dime, we punch it. When he’s punched out a dollar, we give him a certificate, suitable for framing, with his name and some process engraving, and on the back a picture of the Moon.”

“On the front,” answered Harriman. “Do it in one print job; it’s cheaper and it’ll look better. We give him something else, too, a steelclad guarantee that his name will be on the rolls of the Junior Pioneers of the Moon, which same will be placed in a monument to be erected on the Moon at the landing site of the first Moon ship—in microfilm, of course; we have to watch weight.”

“Fine!” agreed Montgomery. “Want to swap jobs, Chief? V/hen he gets up to ten dollars we give him a genuine, solid gold-plated shooting star pin ~nd he’s a senior Pioneer, with the right to vote or something or other. And his name goes outside of the monument—microengraved on a platinum strip.”

Strong looked as if he had bitten a lemon. “What happens when he reaches a hundred dollars?” he asked.

“Why, then,” Montgomery answered happily, “we give him another card and he can start over. Don’t worry about it, Mr. Strong—if any kid goes that high, he’ll have his reward. Probably we will take him on an inspection tour of the ship before it takes off and give him, absolutely free, a picture of himself standing in front of it, with the pilot’s own signature signed across the bottom by some female clerk.”

“Chiseling from kids. Bah!”

“Not at all,” answered Montgomery in hurt tones. “Intangibles are the most honest merchandise anyone can sell. They are always worth whatever you are willing to pay for them and they never wear out. You can take them to your grave untarnished.”

“Hmmmph!”

Harriman listened to this, smiling and saying nothing. Kamens cleared his throat. “If you two ghouls are through cannibalizing the youth of the land, I’ve another idea.” “Spill it.”

“George, you collect stamps, don’t you?” “Yes.”

“How much would a cover be worth which had been to the Moon and been cancelled there?” “Huh? But you couldn’t, you know.”

“I think we could get our Moon ship declared a legal post office substation without too much trouble. What would it be worth?” “Uh, that depends on how rare they are.”

“There must be some optimum number which will fetch a maximum return. Can you estimate it?”

Strong got a faraway look in his eye, then took out an old-fashioned pencil and commenced to figure. Harriman went on, “Saul, my minor success in buying a share in the Moon from Jones went to my head. How about selling building lots on the Moon?”

“Let’s keep this serious, Delos. You can’t do that until you’ve landed there.”

“I am serious. I know you are thinking of that ruling back in the ‘forties that such land would have to be staked out and accurately described. I want to sell land on the Moon. You figure out  a way to make it legal. I’ll sell the whole Moon, if I can—surface rights, mineral rights, anything.”

“Suppose they want to occupy it?”

“Fine. The more the merrier. I’d like to point out, too, that we’ll be in a position to assess taxes on what we have sold. If they don’t use it and won’t pay taxes, it reverts to us. Now you figure out how to offer it, without going to jail. You may have to advertise it abroad, then plan to peddle it personally in this country, like Irish Sweepstakes tickets.”

Kamens looked thoughtful. “We could incorporate the land company in Panama and advertise by video and radio from Mexico. Do you really think you can sell the stuff?” “You can sell snowballs in Greenland,” put in Montgomery. “It’s a matter of promotion.”

Harriman added, “Did you ever read about the Florida land boom, Saul? People bought lots they had never seen and sold them at tripled prices without ever having laid eyes on them. Sometimes a parcel would change hands a dozen times before anyone got around to finding out that the stuff was ten-foot deep in water. We can offer bargains better than that—an acre,  a guaranteed dry acre with plenty of sunshine, for maybe ten dollars—or a thousand acres at a dollar an acre. Who’s going to turn down a bargain like that? Particularly after the rumor  gets around that the Moon is believed to be loaded with uranium?”

“Is it?”

“How should I know? When the boom sags a little we will announce the selected location of Luna City—and it will just happen to work out that the land around the site is still available for sale. Don’t worry, Saul, if it’s real estate, George and I can sell it. Why, down in the Ozarks, where the land stands on edge, we used to sell both sides of the same acre.” Harriman looked thoughtful. “I think we’ll reserve mineral rights—there just might actually be uranium there!”

Kamens chuckled. “Delos, you are a kid at heart. Just a great big, overgrown, lovable—juvenile delinquent.” Strong straightened up. “I make it half a million,” he said.

“Half a million what?” asked Harriman.

“For the cancelled philatelic covers, of course. That’s what we were talking about. Five thousand is my best estimate of the number that could be placed with serious collectors and with dealers. Even then we will have to discount them to a syndicate and hold back until the ship is built and the trip looks like a probability.”

“Okay,” agreed Harriman. “You handle it. I’ll just note that we can tap you for an extra half million toward the end.” “Don’t I get a commission?” asked Kamens. “I thought of it.”

“You get a rising vote of thanks—and ten acres on the Moon. Now what other sources of revenue can we hit?” “Don’t you plan to sell stock?” asked Kamens.

“I was coming to that. Of course-but no preferred stock; we don’t want to be forced through a reorganization. Participating common, non-voting—” “Sounds like another banana-state corporation to me.”

“Naturally—but I want some of it on the New York Exchange, and you’ll have to work that out with the Securities Exchange Commission somehow. Not too much of it—that’s our show case and we’ll have to keep it active and moving up.”

“Wouldn’t you rather I swam the Hellespont?”                      

“Don’t be like that, Saul. It beats chasing ambulances, doesn’t it?” “I’m not sure.”

“Well, that’s what I want you—wups!” The screen on Harriman’s desk had come to life. Agirl said, “Mr. Harriman, Mr. Dixon is here. He has no appointment but he says that you want to see him.”

“I thought I had that thing shut off,” muttered Harriman, then pressed his key and said, “O.K., show him in.” “Very well, sir—oh, Mr. Harriman, Mr. Entenza came in just this second.”

“Look who’s talking,” said Kamens.                                                                                                                                            Dixon came in with Entenza behind him. He sat down, looked around, started to speak, then checked himself. He looked around again, especially at Entenza. “Go ahead, Dan,” Harriman encouraged him. “‘Tain’t nobody here at all but just us chickens.”

Dixon made up his mind. “I’ve decided to come in with you, D.D.,” he announced. “As an act of faith I went to the trouble of getting this.” He took a formal-looking instrument from his pocket and displayed it. It was a sale of lunar rights, from Phineas Morgan to Dixon, phrased in exactly the same fashion as that which Jones had granted to Harriman.

Entenza looked startled, then dipped into his own inner coat pocket. Out came three more sales contracts of the same sort, each from a director of the power syndicate. Harriman cocked an eyebrow at them. “Jack sees you and raises you two, Dan. You want to call?”

Dixon smiled ruefully. “I can just see him.” He added two more to the pile, grinned and offered his hand to Entenza.

“Looks like a stand off.” Harriman decided to say nothing just yet about seven telestated contracts now locked in his desk—after going to bed the night before he had been quite busy on the phone almost till midnight. “Jack, how much did you pay for those things?”

“Standish held out for a thousand; the others were cheap.”                                     

“Damn it, I warned you not to run the price up. Standish will gossip. How about you, Dan?” “I got them at satisfactory prices.”

“So you won’t talk, eh? Never mind—gentlemen, how serious are you about this? How much money did you bring with you?” Entenza looked to Dixon, who answered, “How much does it take?”

“How much can you raise?” demanded Harriman.                                       Dixon shrugged. “We’re getting no place. Let’s use figures. Ahundred thousand.”

Harriman sniffed. “I take it what you really want is to reserve a seat on the first regularly scheduled Moon ship. I’ll sell it to you at that price.” “Let’s quit sparring, Delos. How much?”

Harriman’s face remained calm but he thought furiously. He was caught short, with too little information—he had not even talked figures with his chief engineer as yet. Confound it! Why had he left that phone hooked in? “Dan, as I warned you, it will cost you at least a million just to sit down in this game.”

“So I thought. How much will it take to stay in the game?” “All you’ve got.”                                                    

“Don’t be silly, Delos. I’ve got more than you have.”

Harriman lit a cigar, his only sign of agitation. “Suppose you match us, dollar for dollar.” “For which I get two shares?”

“Okay, okay, you chuck in a buck whenever each of us does—share and share alike. But I run things.”

“You run the operations,” agreed Dixon. “Very well, I’ll put up a million now and match you as necessary. You have no objection to me having my own auditor, of course.” “When have I ever cheated you, Dan?”

“Never and there is no need to start.”                                                                          

“Have it your own way—but be damned sure you send a man who can keep his mouth shut.” “He’ll keep quiet. I keep his heart in a jar in my safe.”

Harriman was thinking about the extent of Dixon’s assets. “We just might let you buy in with a second share later, Dan. This operation will be expensive.” Dixon fitted his finger tips carefully together. “We’ll meet that question when we come to it. I don’t believe in letting an enterprise fold up for lack of capital.” “Good.” Harriman turned to Entenza. “You heard what Dan had to say, Jack. Do you like the terms?”

Entenza’s forehead was covered with sweat. “I can’t raise a million that fast.”

“That’s all right, Jack. We don’t need it this morning. Your note is good; you can take your time liquidating.”

“But you said a million is just the beginning. I can’t match you indefinitely; you’ve got to place a limit on it. I’ve got my family to consider.” “No annuities, Jack? No monies transferred in an irrevocable trust?”

“That’s not the point. You’ll be able to squeeze me-freeze me out.”

Harriman waited for Dixon to say something. Dixon finally said, “We wouldn’t squeeze you, Jack—as long as you could prove you had converted every asset you hold. We would let you stay in on a pro rata basis.”

Harriman nodded. “That’s right, Jack.” He was thinking that any shrinkage in Entenza’s share would give himself and Strong a clear voting majority.           Strong had been thinking of something of the same nature, for he spoke up suddenly, “I don’t like this. Four equal partners—we can be deadlocked too easily.” Dixon shrugged. “I refuse to worry about it. I am in this because I am betting that Delos can manage to make it profitable.”

“We’ll get to the Moon, Dan!”

“I didn’t say that. I am betting that you will show a profit whether we get to the Moon or not. Yesterday evening I spent looking over the public records of several of your companies; they were very interesting. I suggest we resolve any possible deadlock by giving the Director—that’s you, Delos— the power to settle ties. Satisfactory, Entenza?”

“Oh, sure!”

Harriman was worried but tried not to show it. He did not trust Dixon, even bearing gifts. He stood up suddenly. “I’ve got to run, gentlemen. I leave you to Mr. Strong and Mr. Kamens.  Come along, Monty.” Kamens, he was sure, would not spill anything prematurely, even to nominal full partners. As for Strong—George, he knew, had not even let his left hand know how many fingers there were on his right.

He dismissed Montgomery outside the door of the partners’ personal office and went across the hall. Andrew Ferguson, chief engineer of Harriman Enterprises, looked up as he came in. “Howdy, Boss. Say, Mr. Strong gave me an interesting idea for a light switch this morning. It did not seem practical at first but—”

“Skip it. Let one of the boys have it and forget it. You know the line we are on now.” “There have been rumors,” Ferguson answered cautiously.

“Fire the man that brought you the rumor. No-send him on a special mission to Tibet and keep him there until we are through. Well, let’s get on with it. I want you to build a Moon ship as quickly as possible.”

Ferguson threw one leg over the arm of his chair, took out a pen knife and began grooming his nails. “You say that like it was an order to build a privy.”                                          

“Why not? There have been theoretically adequate fuels since way back in ‘49. You get together the team to design it and the gang to build it; you build it—I pay the bills. What could be

simpler?”

Ferguson stared at the ceiling. “‘Adequate fuels—’” he repeated dreamily.

“So I said. The figures show that hydrogen and oxygen are enough to get a step rocket to the Moon and back—it’s just a matter of proper design.”

“‘Proper design,’ he says,” Ferguson went on ifl the same gentle voice, then suddenly swung around, jabbed the knife into the scarred desk top and bellowed, “What do you know about proper design? Where do I get the steels? What do I use for a throat liner? How in the hell do I burn enough tons of your crazy mix per second to keep from wasting all my power breaking loose? How can I get a decent mass-ratio with a step rocket? Why in the hell didn’t you let me build a proper ship when we had the fuel?”

Harriman waited for him to quiet down, then said, “What do we do about it, Andy?”

“Hmmm… . I was thinking about it as I lay abed last night—and my old lady is sore as hell at you; I had to finish the night on the couch. In the first place, Mr. Harriman, the proper way to tackle this is to get a research appropriation from the Department of National Defense. Then you—”

“Damn it, Andy, you stick to engineering and let me handle the political and financial end of it. I don’t want your advice.”

“Damn it, Delos, don’t go off half-cocked. This is engineering I’m talking about. The government owns a whole mass of former art about rocketry—all classified. Without a government contract you can’t even get a peek at it.”

“It can’t amount to very much. What can a government rocket do that a Skyways rocket can’t do? You told me yourself that Federal rocketry no longer amounted to anything.” Ferguson looked supercilious. “I am afraid I can’t explain it in lay terms. You will have to take it for granted that we need those government research reports. There’s no sense in

spending thousands of dollars in doing work that has already been done.”

“Spend the thousands.” “Maybe millions.”

“Spend the millions. Don’t be afraid to spend money. Andy, I don’t want this to be a military job.” He considered elaborating to the engineer the involved politics back of his decision, thought better of it. “How bad do you actually need that government stuff? Can’t you get the same results by hiring engineers who used to work for the government? Or even hire them away from the government right now?”

Ferguson pursed his lips. “If you insist on hampering me, how can you expect me to get results?”

“I am not hampering you. I am telling you that this is not a government project. If you won’t attempt to cope with it on those terms, let me know now, so that I can find somebody who will.” Ferguson started playing mumblety-peg on his desk top. When he got to “noses”—and missed—he said quietly, “I mind a boy who used to work for the government at White Sands. He

was a very smart lad indeed-design chief of section.”

“You mean he might head up your team?” “That was the notion.”

“What’s his name? Where is he? Who’s he working for?”

“Well, as it happened, when the government closed down White Sands, it seemed a shame to me that a good boy should be out of a job, so I placed him with Skyways. He’s maintenance chief engineer out on the Coast.”

“Maintenance? What a hell of a job for a creative man! But you mean he’s working for us now? Get him on the screen. No—call the coast and have them send him here in a special rocket; we’ll all have lunch together.”

“As it happens,” Ferguson said quietly, “I got up last night and called him—that’s what annoyed the Missus. He’s waiting outside. Coster—Bob Coster.” Aslow grin spread over Harriman’s face. “Andy! You black-hearted old scoundrel, why did you pretend to balk?”

“I wasn’t pretending. I like it here, Mr. Harriman. Just as long as you don’t interfere, I’ll do my job. Now my notion is this: we’ll make young Coster chief engineer of the project and give him his head. I won’t joggle his elbow; I’ll just read the reports. Then you leave him alone, d’you hear me? Nothing makes a good technical man angrier than to have some incompetent nitwit with a check book telling him how to do his job.”

“Suits. And I don’t want a penny-pinching old fool slowing him down, either. Mind you don’t interfere with him, either, or I’ll jerk the rug out from under you. Do we understand each other?”  “I think we do.”

“Then get him in here.”

Apparently Ferguson’s concept of a “lad” was about age thirty-five, for such Harriman judged Coster to be. He was tall, lean, and quietly eager. Harriman braced him immediately after shaking hands with, “Bob, can you build a rocket that will go to the Moon?”

Coster took it without blinking. “Do you have a source of X-fuel?” he countered, giving the rocket man’s usual shorthand for the isotope fuel formerly produced by the power satellite. Coster remained perfectly quiet for several seconds, then answered, “I can put an unmanned messenger rocket on the face of the Moon.”                                                          

“Not good enough. I want it to go there, land, and come back. Whether it lands here under power or by atmosphere braking is unimportant.”                                                            

It appeared that Coster never answered promptly; Harriman had the fancy that he could hear wheels turning over in the man’s head. “That would be a very expensive job.”           “Who asked you how much it would cost? Can you do it?”

“I could try.”

“Try, hell. Do you think you can do it? Would you bet your shirt on it? Would you be willing to risk your neck in the attempt? If you don’t believe in yourself, man, you’ll always lose.” “How much will you risk, sir? I told you this would be expensive-and I doubt if you have any idea how expensive.”                                                                                           “And I told you not to worry about money. Spend what you need; it’s my job to pay the bills. Can you do it?”

“I can do it. I’ll let you know later how much it will cost and how long it will take.”

“Good. Start getting your team together. Where are we going to do this, Andy?” he added, turning to Ferguson. “Australia?” “No.” It was Coster who answered. “It can’t be Australia; I want a mountain catapult. That will save us one step-combination.” “How big a mountain?” asked Harriman~ “Will Pikes Peak do?”

“It ought to be in the Andes,” objected Ferguson. “The mountains are taller and closer to the equator. After all, we own facilities there—or the Andes Development Company does.”

“Do as you like, Bob,” Harriman told Coster. “I would prefer Pikes Peak, but it’s up to you.” He was thinking that there were tremendous business advantages to locating Earth’s space port ~ i inside the United States—and he could visualize the advertising advantage of having Moon ships blast off from the top of Pikes Peak, in plain view of everyone for hundreds of miles to the East.

“I’ll let you know.”

“Now about salary. Forget whatever it was we were paying you; how much do you want?” Coster actually gestured, waving the subject away. “I’ll work for coffee and cakes.”   “Don’t be silly.”

“Let me finish. Coffee and cakes and one other thing: I get to make the trip.

Harriman blinked. “Well, I can understand that,” he said slowly. “In the meantime I’ll put you on a drawing account.” He added, “Better calculate for a three-man ship, unless you are a pilot.”

“I’m not.”

“Three men, then. You see, I’m going along, too.”

CHAPTER FOUR

“AGOOD THING YOU DECIDED to come in, Dan,” Harriman was saying, “or you would find yourself out of a job. I’m going to put an awful crimp in the power company before I’m through with this.”

Dixon buttered a roll. “Really? How?”

“We’ll set up high-temperature piles, like the Arizona job, just like the one that blew up, around the corner on the far face of the Moon. We’ll remote-control them; if one explodes it won’t matter. And I’ll breed more X-fuel in a week than the company turned out in three months. Nothing personal about it; it’s just that I want a source of fuel for interplanetary liners. If we can’t get good stuff here, we’ll have to make it on the Moon.”

“Interesting. But where do you propose to get the uranium for six piles? The last I heard the Atomic Energy Commission had the prospective supply earmarked twenty years ahead.” “Uranium? Don’t be silly; we’ll get it on the Moon.”

“On the Moon? Is there uranium on the Moon?”                              

“Didn’t you know? I thought that was why you decided to join up with me?” “No, I didn’t know,” Dixon said deliberately. “What proof have you?”

“Me? I’m no scientist, but it’s a well-understood fact. Spectroscopy, or something. Catch one of the professors. But don’t go showing too much interest; we aren’t ready to show our hand.” Harriman stood up. “I’ve got to run, or I’ll miss the shuttle for Rotterdam. Thanks for the lunch.” He grabbed his hat and left.

Harriman stood up. “Suit yourself, Mynheer van der Velde. I’m giving you and your colleagues a chance to hedge your bets. Your geologists all agree that diamonds result from volcanic action. What do you think we will find there?” He dropped a large photograph of the Moon on the Hollander’s desk.

The diamond merchant looked impassively at the pictured planet, pockmarked by a thousand giant craters. “If you get there, Mr. Harriman.”

Harriman swept up the picture. “We’ll get there. And we’ll find diamonds—though I would be the first to admit that it may be twenty years or even forty before there is a big enough strike to matter. I’ve come to you because I believe that the worst villain in our social body is a man who introduces a major new economic factor without planning his innovation in such a way as  to permit peaceful adjustment. I don’t like panics. But all I can do is warn you. Good day.”

“Sit down, Mr. Harriman. I’m always confused when a man explains how he is going to do me good. Suppose you tell me instead how this is going to do you good? Then we can discuss

how to protect the world market against a sudden influx of diamonds from the Moon.”

Harriman sat down.

Harriman liked the Low Countries. He was delighted to locate a dog-drawn milk cart whose young master wore real wooden shoes; he happily took pictures and tipped the child heavily, unaware that the set-up was arranged for tourists. He visited several other diamond merchants but without speaking of the Moon. Among other purchases he found a brooch for Charlotte— a peace offering.

Then he took a taxi to London, planted a story with the representatives of the diamond syndicate there, arranged with his London solicitors to be insured by Lloyd’s of London through a dummy, against a successful Moon flight, and called his home office. He listened to numerous reports, especially those concerning Montgomery, and found that Montgomery was in New Delhi. He called him there, spoke with him at length, then hurried to the port just in time to catch his ship. He was in Colorado the next morning.

At Peterson Field, east of Colorado Springs, he had trouble getting through the gate, even though it was now his domain, under lease. Of course he could have called Coster and gotten it straightened out at once, but he wanted to look around before seeing Coster. Fortunately the head guard knew him by sight; he got in and wandered around for an hour or more, a tn- colored badge pinned to his coat to give him freedom.

The machine shop was moderately busy, so was the foundry … but most of the shops were almost deserted. Harriman left the shops, went into the main engineering building. The drafting room and the loft were fairly active, as was the computation section. But there were unoccupied desks in the structures group and a churchlike quiet in the metals group and in the adjoining metallurgical laboratory. He was about to cross over into the chemicals and materials annex when Coster suddenly showed up.

“Mr. Harriman! I just heard you were here.”

“Spies everywhere,” remarked Harriman. “I didn’t want to disturb you.” “Not at all. Let’s go up to my office.”

Settled there a few moments later Harriman asked, “Well—how’s it going?” Coster frowned. “All right, I guess.”

Harriman noted that the engineer’s desk baskets were piled high with papers which spilled over onto the desk. Before Harriman could answer, Coster’s desk phone lit up and a feminine voice said sweetly, “Mr. Coster— Mr. Morgenstern is calling.”

“Tell him I’m busy.”

After a short wait the girl answered in a troubled voice, “He says he’s just got to speak to you, sir.” Coster looked annoyed. “Excuse me a moment, Mr. Harriman—O.K., put him on.”

The girl was replaced by a man who said, “Oh there you are-what was the hold up? Look, Chief, we’re in a jam about these trucks. Every one of them that we leased needs an overhaul and now it turns out that the White Fleet company won’t do anything about it—they’re sticking to the fine print in the contract. Now the way I see it, we’d do better to cancel the contract and do business with Peak City Transport. They have a scheme that looks good to me. They guarantee to—”

“Take care of it,” snapped Coster. “You made the contract and you have authority to cancel. You know that.”          

“Yes, but Chief, I figured this would be something you would want to pass on personally. It involves policy and—” “Take care of it! I don’t give a damn what you do as long as we have transportation when we need it.” He switched off. “Who is that man?” inquired Harriman.

“Who? Oh, that’s Morgenstern, Claude Morgenstem.” “Not his name—what does he do?”

“He’s one of my assistants—buildings, grounds, and transportation.” “Fire him!”

Coster looked stubborn. Before he could answer a secretary came in and stood insistently at his elbow with a sheaf of papers. He frowned, initialed them, and sent her out. “Oh, I don’t mean that as an order,” Harriman added, “but I do mean it as serious advice. I won’t give orders in your backyard,—but will you listen to a few minutes of advice?” “Naturally,” Coster agreed stiffly.

“Mmm … this your first job as top boss?” Coster hesitated, then admitted it.

“I hired you on Ferguson’s belief that you were the engineer most likely to build a successful Moon ship. I’ve had no reason to change my mind. But top administration ain’t engineering, and maybe I can show you a few tricks there, if you’ll let me.” He waited. “I’m not criticizing,” he added. “Top bossing is like sex; until you’ve had it, you don’t know about it.” Harriman had the mental reservation that if the boy would not take advice, he would suddenly be out of a job, whether Ferguson liked it or not.

Coster drummed on his desk. “I don’t know what’s wrong and that’s a fact. It seems as if I can’t turn anything over to anybody and have it done properly. I feel as if I were swimming in quicksand.”

“Done much engineering lately?”                                                                  

“I try to.” Coster waved at another desk in the corner. “I work there, late at night.”

“That’s no good. I hired you as an engineer. Bob, this setup is all wrong. The joint ought to be jumping—and it’s not. Your office ought to be quiet as a grave. Instead your office is jumping and the plant looks like a graveyard.”

Coster buried his face in his hands, then looked up. “I know it. I know what needs to be done-but every time I try to tackle a technical problem some bloody fool wants me to make a decision about trucks—or telephones—or some damn thing. I’m sorry, Mr. Harriman. I thought I could do it.” Harriman said very gently, “Don’t let it throw you, Bob. You haven’t had much sleep lately, have you? Tell you what—we’ll put over a fast one on Ferguson. I’ll take that desk you’re at for a few days and build you a set-up to protect you against such things. I want that brain of yours thinking about reaction vectors and fuel efficiencies and design stresses, not about contracts for trucks.” Harriman stepped to the door, looked around the outer office and spotted a man who might or might not be the office’s chief clerk. “Hey, you! C’mere.”

The man looked startled, got up, came to the door and said, “Yes?”

“I want that desk in the corner and all the stuff that’s on it moved to an empty office on this floor, right away.” The clerk raised his eyebrows. “And who are you, if I may ask?”

“Damn it—”

“Do as he tells you, Weber,” Coster put in.

“I want it done inside of twenty minutes,” added Harriman. “Jump!” He turned back to Coster’s other desk, punched the phone, and presently was speaking to the main offices of Skyways. “Jim, is your boy Jock Berkeley around? Put him on leave and send him to me, at Peterson Field, right away, special trip. I want the ship he comes in to raise ground ten minutes after we sign off. Send his gear after him.” Harriman listened for a moment, then answered, “No, your organization won’t fall apart if you lose Jock— or, if it does, maybe we’ve been paying the wrong man the top salary .

“Okay, okay, you’re entitled to one swift kick at my tail the next time you catch up with me but send Jock. So long.”

He supervised getting Coster and his other desk moved into another office, saw to it that the phone in the new office was disconnected, and, as an afterthought, had a couch moved in there, too. “We’ll install a projector, and a drafting machine and bookcases and other junk like that tonight,” he told Coster. “Just make a list of anything you need—to work on engineering. And call me if you want anything.” He went back to the nominal chiefengineer’s office and got happily to work trying to figure where the organization stood and what was wrong with it.

Some four hours later he took Berkeley in to meet Coster. The chief engineer was asleep at his desk, head cradled on his arms. Harriman started to back out, but Coster roused. “Oh! Sorry,” he said, blushing, “I must have dozed off.”

“That’s why I brought you the couch,” said Harriman. “It’s more restful. Bob, meet Jock Berkeley. He’s your new slave. You remain chief engineer and top, undisputed boss. Jock is Lord High Everything Else. From now on you’ve got absolutely nothing to worry about—except for the little detail of building a Moon ship.”

They shook hands. “Just one thing I ask, Mr. Coster,” Berkeley said seriously, “bypass me all you want to-you’ll have to run the technical show—but for God’s sake record it so I’ll know what’s going on. I’m going to have a switch placed on your desk that will operate a sealed recorder at my desk.”

“Fine!” Coster was looking, Harriman thought, younger already.

“And if you want something that is not technical, don’t do it yourself. Just flip a switch and whistle; it’ll get done!” Berkeley glanced at Harriman. “The Boss says he wants to talk with you about the real job. I’ll leave you and get busy.” He left.

Harriman sat down; Coster followed suit and said, “Whew!” “Feel better?”

“I like the looks of that fellow Berkeley.”

“That’s good; he’s your twin brother from now on. Stop worrying; I’ve used him before. You’ll think you’re living in a well-run hospital. By the way, where do you live?” “At a boarding house in the Springs.”

“That’s ridiculous. And you don’t even have a place here to sleep?” Harriman reached over to Coster’s desk, got through to Berkeley. “Jock—get a suite for Mr. Coster at the Broadmoor, under a phony name.”

“Right.”

“And have this stretch along here adjacent to his office fitted out as an apartment.” “Right. Tonight.”

“Now, Bob, about the Moon ship. Where do we stand?”

They spent the next two hours contentedly running over the details of the problem, as Coster had laid them out. Admittedly very little work had been done since the field was leased but Coster had accomplished considerable theoretical work and computation before he had gotten swamped in administrative details. Harriman, though no engineer and certainly not a mathematician outside the primitive arithmetic of money, had for so long devoured everything he could find about space travel that he was able to follow most of what Coster showed him.

“I don’t see anything here about your mountain catapult,” he said presently. Coster looked vexed. “Oh, that! Mr. Harriman, I spoke too quickly.”

“Huh? How come? I’ve had Montgomery’s boys drawing up beautiful pictures of what things will look like when we are running regular trips. I intend to make Colorado Springs the spaceport capital of the world. We hold the franchise of the old cog railroad now; what’s the hitch?”

“Well, it’s both time and money.” “Forget money. That’s my pidgin.”

“Time then. I still think an electric gun is the best way to get the initial acceleration for a chem-powered ship. Like this—” He began to sketch rapidly. “It enables you to omit the first step- rocket stage, which is bigger than all the others put together and is terribly inefficient, as it has such a poor mass-ratio. But what do you have to do to get it? You can’t build a tower, not a tower a couple of miles high, strong enough to take the thrusts—not this year, anyway. So you have to use a mountain. Pikes Peak is as good as any; it’s accessible, at least.

“But what do you have to do to use it? First, a tunnel in through the side, from Manitou to just under the peak, and big enough to take the loaded ship—” “Lower it down from the top,” suggested Harriman.

Coster answered, “I thought of that. Elevators two miles high for loaded space ships aren’t exactly built out of string, in fact they aren’t built out of any available materials. It’s possible to gimmick the catapult itself so that the accelerating coils can be reversed and timed differently to do the job, but believe me, Mr. Harrima; it will throw you into other engineering problems quite as great … such as a giant railroad up to the top of the ship. And it still leaves you with the shaft of the catapult itself to be dug. It can’t be as small as the ship, not like a gun barrel for a bullet. It’s got to be considerably larger; you don’t compress a column of air two miles high with impunity. Oh, a mountain catapult could be built, but it might take ten years—or longer.”

“Then forget it. We’ll build it for the future but not for this flight. No, wait—how about a surface catapult. We scoot up the side of the mountain and curve it up at the end?”                 “Quite frankly, I think something like that is what will eventually be used. But, as of today, it just creates new problems. Even if we could devise an electric gun in which you could make

that last curve—we can’t, at present— the ship would have to be designed for terrific side stresses and all the additional weight would be parasitic so far as our main purpose is

concerned, the design of a rocket ship.”

“Well, Bob, what is your solution?”                                                    Coster frowned. “Go back to what we know how to do—build a step rocket.”

CHAPTER FIVE

“MONTY—”

“Yeah, Chief?”

“Have you ever heard this song?” Harriman hummed, “The Moon belongs to everyone; the best things in life are free—,” then sang it, badly off key. “Can’t say as I ever have.” “It was before your time. I want it dug out again. I want it revivcd, plugged until Hell wouldn’t have it, and on everybody’s lips.”

 “O.K.” Montgomery took out his memorandum pad. “When do you want it to reach its top?”                                      

Harriman considered. “In, say, about three months. Then I want the first phrase picked up and used in advertising slogans.” “Acinch.”

“How are things in Florida, Monty?”

“I thought we were going to have to buy the whole damned legislature until we got the rumor spread around that Los Angeles had contracted to have a City-Limits-of-Los-Angeles sign planted on the Moon for publicity pix. Then they came around.”

“Good.” Harriman pondered. “You know, that’s not a bad idea. How much do you think the Chamber of Commerce of Los Angeles would pay for such a picture?” Montgomery made another note. “I’ll look into it.”

“I suppose you are about ready to crank up Texas, now that Florida is loaded?” “Most any time now. We’re spreading a few snide rumors first.”

Headline from Dallas-Fort Worth Banner: “THE MOON BELONGS TO TEXAS!!!”

“—and that’s all for tonight, kiddies. Don’t forget to send in those box tops, or reasonable facsimiles. Remember—first prize is a thousand-acre ranch on the Moon itself, free and clear; the second prize is a six-foot scale model of the actual Moon ship, and there are fifty, count them, fifty third prizes, each a saddle-trained Shetland pony. Your hundred word composition ‘Why I want to go to the Moon’ will be judged for sincerity and originality, not on literary merit. Send those boxtops to Uncle Taffy, Box 214, Juarez, Old Mexico.”

Harriman was shown into the office of the president of the Moka-Coka Company (“Only a Moke is truly a coke”—~ “Drink the Cola drink with the Lift”). He paused at the door, some twenty feet from the president’s desk and quickly pinned a two-inch wide button to his lapel.

Patterson Griggs looked up. “Well, this is really an honor, D.D. Do come in and—” The soft-drink executive stopped suddenly, his expression changed. “What are you doing wearing that?” he snapped. “Trying to annoy me?”

“That” was the two-inch disc; Harriman unpinned it and put it in his pocket. It was a celluloid advertising pin, in plain yellow; printed on it in black, almost covering it, was a simple 6+, the trademark of Moka-Coka’s only serious rival.

“No,” answered Harriman, “though I don’t blame you for being irritated. I see half the school kids in the country wearing these silly buttons. But I came to give you a friendly tip, not to annoy you.”

“What do you mean?”

“When I paused at your door that pin on my lapel was just the size—to you, standing at your desk—as the full Moon looks when you are standing in your garden, looking up at it. You didn’t have any trouble reading what was on the pin, did you? I know you didn’t; you yelled at me before either one of us stirred.”

“What about it?”

“How would you feel—and what would the effect be on your sales—if there was ‘six-plus’ written across the face of the Moon instead of just on a school kid’s sweater?” Griggs thought about it, then said, “D.D., don’t make poor jokes. I’ve had a bad day.”

“I’m not joking. As you have probably heard around the St~reet, I’m behind this Moon trip venture. Between ourselves, Pat, it’s quite an expensive undertaking, even for me. Afew days ago  a man came to me—you’ll pardon me if I don’t mention names? You can figure it out. Anyhow, this man represented a client who wanted to buy the advertising concession for the Moon.  He knew we weren’t sure of success; but he said his client would take the risk.

“At first I couldn’t figure out what he was talking about; he set me straight. Then I thought he was kidding. Then I was shocked. Look at this—” Harriman took out a large sheet of paper  and spread it on Griggs’ desk. “You see the equipment is set up anywhere near the center of the Moon, as we see it. Eighteen pyrotechnics rockets shoot out in eighteen directions, like the spokes of a wheel, but to carefully calculated distances. They hit and the bombs they carry go off, spreading finely divided carbon black for calculated distances. There’s no air on the Moon, you know, Pat—a fine powder will throw just as easily as a javelin. Here’s your result.” He turned the paper over; on the back there was a picture of the Moon, printed lightly. Overlaying it, in black, heavy print was:

“So it is that outfit—those poisoners!”

“No, no, I didn’t say so! But it illustrates the point; six-plus is only two symbols; it can be spread large enough to be read on the face of the Moon.” Griggs stared at the horrid advertisement. “I don’t believe it will work!”

“Areliable pyrotechnics firm has guaranteed that it will—provided I can deliver their equipment to the spot. After all, Pat, it doesn’t take much of a pyrotechnics rocket to go a long distance on the Moon. Why, you could throw a baseball a couple of miles yourself—low gravity, you know.”

“People would never stand for it. It’s sacrilege!”                                                                

Harriman looked sad. “I wish you were right. But they stand for skywriting—and video commercials.”

Griggs chewed his lip. “Well, I don’t see why you come to me with it,” he exploded. “You know damn well the name of my product won’t go on the face of the Moon. The letters would be too small to read.”

Harriman nodded. “That’s exactly why I came to you. Pat, this isn’t just a business venture to me; it’s my heart and soul. It just made me sick to think of somebody actually wanting to use the face of the Moon for advertising. As you say, it’s sacrilege. But somehow, these jackals found out I was pressed for cash. They came to me when they knew I would have to listen.

“I put them off. I promised them an answer on Thursday. Then I went home and lay awake about it. After a while I thought of you.” “Me?”

“You. You and your company. After all, you’ve got a good product and you need legitimate advertising for it. It occurred to me that there are more ways to use the Moon in advertising than   by defacing it. Now just suppose that your company bought the same concession, but with the public-spirited promise of never letting it be used. Suppose you featured that fact in your ads? Suppose you ran pictures of a boy and girl, sitting out under the Moon, sharing a bottle of Moke? Suppose Moke was the only soft drink carried on the first trip to the Moon? But I   don’t have to tell you how to do it.” He glanced at his watch finger. “I’ve got to run and I don’t want to rush you. If you want to do business just leave word at my office by noon tomorrow and I’ll have our man Montgomery get in touch with your advertising chief.”

The head of the big newspaper chain kept him waiting the minimum time reserved for tycoons and cabinet members. Again Harriman stopped at the threshold of a large office and fixed  a disc to his lapel.

“Howdy, Delos,” the publisher said, “how’s the traffic in green cheese today?” He then caught sight of the button and frowned. “If that is a joke, it is in poor taste.” Harriman pocketed the disc; it displayed not 6+, but the hammer-and-sickle.

“No,” he said, “it’s not a joke; it’s a nightmare. Colonel, you and I are among the few people in this country who realize that communism is still a menace.”

Sometime later they were talking as chummily as if the Colonel’s chain had not obstructed the Moon venture since its inception. The publisher waved a cigar at his desk. “How did you come by those plans? Steal them?”

“They were copied,” Harriman answered with narrow truth. “But they aren’t important. The important thing is to get there first; we can’t risk having an enemy rocket base on the Moon. For years I’ve had a recurrent nightmare of waking up and seeing headlines that the Russians had landed on the Moon and declared the Lunar Soviet—say thirteen men and two female scientists—and had petitioned for entrance into the U.S.S.R.—and the petition had, of course, been graciously granted by the Supreme Soviet. I used to wake up and tremble. I don’t  know that they would actually go through with painting a hammer and sickle on the face of the Moon, but it’s consistent with their psychology. Look at those enormous posters they are always hanging up.”

The publisher bit down hard on his cigar. “We’ll see what we can work out. Is there any way you can speed up your take-off?”

CHAPTER SIX

“MR. HARRIMAN?”

“Yes?”

“That Mr. LeCroix is here again.” “Tell him I can’t see him.”

“Yes, sir—uh, Mr. Harriman, he did not mention it the other day but he says he is a rocket pilot.” “Send him around to Skyways. I don’t hire pilots.”

Aman’s face crowded into the screen, displacing Harriman’s reception secretary. “Mr. Harriman—I’m Leslie LeCroix, relief pilot of the Charon.” “I don’t care if you are the Angel Gab— Did you say Charon?”

“I said Charon. And I’ve got to talk to you.” “Come in.”

Harriman greeted his visitor, offered him tobacco, then looked him over with interest. The Charon, shuttle rocket to the lost power satellite, had been the nearest thing to a space ship the world had yet seen. Its pilot, lost in the same explosion that had destroyed the satellite and the Charon had been the first, in a way, of the coming breed of spacemen.

Harriman wondered how it had escaped his attention that the Charon had alternating pilots. He had known it, of course—but somehow he had forgotten to take the fact into account. He had written off the power satellite, its shuttle rocket and everything about it, ceased to think about them. He now looked at LeCroix with curiosity.

He saw a small, neat man with a thin, intelligent face, and the big, competent hands of a jockey. LeCroix returned his inspection without embarrassment. He seemed calm and utterly sure of himself.

“Well, Captain LeCroix?”    “You are building a Moon ship.” “Who says so?”

“AMoon ship is being built. The boys all say you are behind it.” “Yes?”

“I want to pilot it.” “Why should you?”

“I’m the best man for it.”                                                                                           Harriman paused to let out a cloud of tobacco smoke. “If you can prove that, the billet is yours.” “It’s a deal.” LeCroix stood up. “I’ll leave my nameand address outside.”

“Wait a minute. I said ‘if.’ Let’s talk. I’m going along on this trip myself; I want to know more about you before I trust my neck to you.”

They discussed Moon flight, interplanetary travel, rocketry, what they might find on the Moon. Gradually Harriman warmed up, as he found another spirit so like his own, so obsessed with the Wonderful Dream. Subconsciously he had already accepted LeCroix; the conversation began to assume that it would be a joint venture.

After a long time Harriman said, “This is fun, Les, but I’ve got to do a few chores yet today, or none of us will get to the Moon. You go on out to Peterson Field and get acquainted with Bob Coster—I’ll call him. If the pair of you can manage to get along, we’ll talk contract.” He scribbled a chit and handed it to LeCroix. “Give this to Miss Perkins as you go out and she’ll put you on the payroll.”

“That can wait.” “Man’s got to eat.”

LeCroix accepted it but did not leave. “There’s one thing I don’t understand, Mr. Harriman.” “Huh?”

“Why are you planning on a chemically powered ship? Not that I object; I’ll herd her. But why do it the hard way? I know you had the City of Brisbane refitted for X-fuel—”

Harriman stared at him. “Are you off your nut, Les? You’re asking why pigs don’t have wings—there isn’t any X-fuel and there won’t be any more until we make some ourselves—on the Moon.”

“Who told you that?” “What do you mean?”

“The way I heard it, the Atomic Energy Commission allocated X-fuel, under treaty, to several other countries—and some of them weren’t prepared to make use of it. But they got it just the same. What happened to it?”

“Oh, that! Sure, Les, several of the little outfits in Central America and South America were cut in for a slice of pie for political reasons, even though they had no way to eat it. Agood thing, too—we bought it back and used it to ease the immediate power shortage.” Harriman frowned. “You’re right, though. I should have grabbed some of the stuff then.”

“Are you sure it’s all gone?”

“Why, of course, I’m— No, I’m not. I’ll look into it. G’bye, Les.”

His contacts were able to account for every pound of X-fuel in short order—save for Costa Rica’s allotment. That nation had declined to sell back its supply because its power plant, suitable for X-fuel, had been almost finished at the time of the disaster. Another inquiry disclosed that the power plant had never been finished.

Montgomery was even then in Managua; Nicaragua had had a change in administration and Montgomery was making certain that the special position of the local Moon corporation was protected. Harriman sent him a coded message to proceed to San Jose, locate X-fuel, buy it and ship it back—at any cost. He then went to see the chairman of the Atomic Energy Commission.

That official was apparently glad to see him and anxious to be affable. Harriman got around to explaining that he wanted a license to do experimental work in isotopes—X-fuel, to be precise.

“This should be brought up through the usual channels, Mr. Harriman.” “It will be. This is a preliminary inquiry. I want to know your reactions.”

“After all, I am not the only commissioner … and we almost always follow the recommendations of our technical branch.” “Don’t fence with me, Carl. You know dern well you control a working majority. Off the record, what do you say?”         “Well, D.D.—off the record—you can’t get any X-fuel, so why get a license?”

“Let me worry about that.”

“Mmmm . . we weren’t required by law to follow every millicurie of X-fuel, since it isn’t classed as potentially suitable for mass weapons. Just the same, we knew what happened to it. There’s none available.”

Harriman kept quiet.

“In the second place, you can have an X-fuel license, if you wish—for any purpose but rocket fuel.” “Why the restriction?”

“You are building a Moon ship, aren’t you?” “Me?”

“Don’t you fence with me, D.D. It’s my business to know things. You can’t use X-fuel for rockets, even if you can find it—which you can’t.” The chairman went to a vault back of his desk and returned with a quarto volume, which he laid in front of Harriman. It was titled: Theoretical Investigation into the Stability of Several Radioisotopic Fuels—With Notes on the Charon-Power- Satellite Disaster. The cover had a serial number and was stamped: SECRET.

Harriman pushed it away. “I’ve got no business looking at that—and I wouldn’t understand it if I did.”                                               

The chairman grinned. “Very well, I’ll tell you what’s in it. I’m deliberately tying your hands, D.D., by trusting you with a defense secret—” “I won’t have it, I tell you!”

“Don’t try to power a space ship with X-fuel, D.D. It’s a lovely fuel— but it may go off like a firecracker anywhere out in space. That report tells why.”

“Confound it, we ran the Charon for nearly three years!”

“You were lucky. It is the official—but utterly confidential—opinion of the government that the Charon set off the power satellite, rather than the satellite setting off the Charon. We had thought it was the other way around at first, and of course it could have been, but there was the disturbing matter of the radar records. It seemed as if the ship had gone up a split second before the satellite. So we made an intensive theoretical investigation. X-fuel is too dangerous for rockets.”

“That’s ridiculous! For every pound burned in the Charon there were at least a hundred pounds used in power plants on the surface. How come they didn’t explode?”

“It’s a matter of shielding. Arocket necessarily uses less shielding than a stationary plant, but the worst feature is that it operates out in space. The disaster is presumed to have been triggered by primary cosmic radiation. If you like, I’ll call in one of the mathematical physicists to elucidate.”

Harriman shook his head. “You know I don’t speak the language.” He considered. “I suppose that’s all there is to it?”

“I’m afraid so. I’m really sorry.” Harriman got up to leave. “Uh, one more thing, D.D.—you weren’t thinking of approaching any of my subordinate colleagues, were you?” “Of course not. Why should I?”

“I’m glad to hear it. You know, Mr. Harriman, some of our staff may not be the most brilliant scientists in the world—it’s very hard to keep a first-class scientist happy in the conditions of government service. But there is one thing I am sure of; all of them are utterly incorruptible. Knowing that, I would take it as a personal affront if anyone tried to influence one of my people

—a very personal affront.”

“So?”

“Yes. By the way, I used to box light-heavyweight in college. I’ve kept it up.”

“Hmmm … well, I never went to college. But I play a fair game of poker.” Harriman suddenly grinned. “I won’t tamper with your boys, Carl. It would be too much like offering a bribe to a starving man. Well, so long.”

When Harriman got back to his office he called in one of his confidential clerks. “Take another coded message to Mr. Montgomery. Tell him to ship the stuff to Panama City, rather than to the States.” He started to dictate another message to Coster, intending to tell him to stop work on the Pioneer, whose skeleton was already reaching skyward on the Colorado prairie,   and shift to the Santa Maria, formerly the City of Brisbane.

He thought better of it. Take-off would have to be outside the United States; with the Atomic Energy Commission acting stuffy, it would not do to try to move the Santa Maria: it would give the show away.

Nor could she be moved without refitting her for chem-powered flight. No, he would have another ship of the Brisbane class taken out of service and sent to Panama, and the power plant of the Santa Maria could be disassembled and shipped there, too. Coster could have the new ship ready in six weeks, maybe sooner … and he, Coster, and LeCroix would start for the Moon!

The devil with worries over primary cosmic rays! The Charon operated for three years, didn’t she? They would make the trip, they would prove it could be done, then, if safer fuels were needed, there would be the incentive to dig them out. The important thing was to do it, make the trip. If Columbus had waited for decent ships, we’d all still be in Europe. Aman had to take some chances or he never got anywhere.

Contentedly he started drafting the messages that would get the new scheme underway. He was intercupted by a secretary. “Mr. Harriman, Mr. Montgomery wants to speak to you.” “Eh? Has he gotten my code already?”

“I don’t know, sir.” “Well, put him on.”

Montgomery had not received the second message. But he had news for Harriman:Costa Rica had sold all its X-fuel to the English Ministry of Power, soon after the disaster. There was not an ounce of it left, neither in Costa Rica, nor in England.

Harriman sat and moped for several minutes after Montgomery had cleared the screen. Then he called Coster. “Bob? Is LeCroix there?” “Right here-we were about to go out to dinner together. Here he is, now.”

“Howdy, Les. Les, that was a good brain storm of yours, but it didn’t work. Somebody stole the baby.” “Eh? Oh, I get you. I’m sorry.”

“Don’t ever waste time being sorry. We’ll go ahead as originally planned. We’ll get there!” “Sure we will.”

CHAPTER SEVEN

FROM THE JUNE ISSUE of Popular Technics magazine: “URANIUM PROSPECTING ON THE MOON—A Fact Article about a soon-to-come Major Industry.” From HOLIDAY: “Honeymoon on the Moon—A Discussion of the Miracle Resort that your children will enjoy, as told to our travel editor.”

From the American Sunday Magazine: “DIAMONDS ON THE MOON?—AWorld Famous Scientist Shows Why Diamonds Must Be Common As Pebbles in the Lunar Craters.”

“Of course, Clem, I don’t know anything about electronics, but here is the way it was explained to me. You can hold the beam of a television broadcast down to a degree or so these days, can’t you?”

“Yes—if you use a big enough reflector.”

“You’ll have plenty of elbow room. Now Earth covers a space two degrees wide, as seen from the Moon. Sure, it’s quite a distance away, but you’d have no power losses and absolutely perfect and unchanging conditions for transmission. Once you made your set-up, it wouldn’t be any more expensive than broadcasting from the top of a mountain here, and a derned sight less expensive than keeping copters in the air from coast to coast, the way you’re having to do now.”

“It’s a fantastic scheme, Delos.”

“What’s fantastic about it? Getting to the Moon is my worry, not yours. Once we are there, there’s going to be television back to Earth, you can bet your shirt on that. It’s a natural set-up for line-of-sight transmission. If you aren’t interested, I’ll have to find someone who is.”

“I didn’t say I wasn’t interested.”

“Well, make up your mind. Here’s another thing, Clem—I don’t want to go sticking my nose into your business, but haven’t you had a certain amount of trouble since you lost the use of the power satellite as a relay station?”

“You know the answer; don’t needle me. Expenses have gone out of sight without any improvement in revenue.” “That wasn’t quite what I meant. How about censorship?”

The television executive threw up his hands. “Don’t say that word! How anybody expects a man to stay in business with every two-bit wowser in the country claiming a veto over wLhat we can say and can’t say and what we can show and what we can’t show—it’s enough to make you throw up. The whole principle is wrong; it’s like demanding that grown men live on skim milk because the baby can’t eat steak. If I were able to lay my hands on those confounded, prurient-minded, slimy—”

“Easy! Easy!” Harriman interrupted. “Did it ever occur to you that there is absolutely no way to interfere with a telecast from the Moon—and that boards of censorship on Earth won’t have

jurisdiction in any case?”

“What? Say that again.”

“LIFE goes to the Moon.’ LIFE-TIME Inc. is proud to announce that arrangements have been completed to bring LIFE’S readers a personally conducted tour of the first trip to our satellite. In place of the usual weekly feature ‘LIFE Goes to a Party’ there will commence, immediately after the return of the first successful—”

“ASSURANCE FOR THE NEW AGE”

(An excerpt from an advertisement of the North Atlantic Mutual Insurance and Liability Company)

“—the same looking-to-the-future that protected our policy-holders after the Chicago Fire, after the San Francisco Fire, after every disaster since the War of 1812, now reaches out to insure you from unexpected loss even on the Moon—”

“THE UNBOUNDED FRONTIERS OF TECHNOLOGY”

“When the Moon ship Pioneer climbs skyward on a ladder of flame, twenty-seven essential devices in her ‘innards’ will be powered by especiallyengineered DELTAbatteries—” “Mr. Harriman, could you come out to the field?”

“What’s up, Bob?”          

“Trouble,” Coster answered briefly. “What sort of trouble?”

Coster hesitated. “I’d rather not talk about it by screen. If you can’t come, maybe Les and I had better come there.” “I’ll be there this evening.”

When Harriman got there he saw that LeCroix’s impassive face concealed bitterness, Coster looked stubborn and defensive. He waited until the three were alone in Coster’s workroom before he spoke. “Let’s have it, boys.”

LeCroix looked at Coster. The engineer chewed his lip and said, “Mr. Harriman, you know the stages this design has been through.” “More or less.”

“We had to give up the catapult idea. Then we had this—” Coster rummaged on his desk, pulled out a perspective treatment of a four-step rocket, large but rather graceful.”Theoretically it was a possibility; practically it cut things too fine. By the time the stress group boys and the auxiliary group and the control group got through adding things we were forced to come to this

—” He hauled out another sketch; it was basically like the first, but squattier, almost pyramidal. “We added a fifth stage as a ring around the fourth stage. We even managed to save some weight by using most of the auxiliary and control equipment for the fourth stage to control the fifth stage. And it still had enough sectional density to punch through the atmosphere with no important drag, even if it was clumsy.”

Harriman nodded. “You know, Bob, we’re going to have to get away from the step rocket idea before we set up a schedule run to the Moon.” “I don’t see how you can avoid it with chem-powered rockets.”

“If you had a decent catapult you could put a single-stage chem-powered rocket into an orbit around the Earth, couldn’t you?” “Sure.”

“That’s what we’ll do. Then it will refuel in that orbit.”

“The old space-station set-up. I suppose that makes sense-in fact I know it does. Only the ship wouldn’t refuel and continue on to the Moon. The economical thing would be to have special ships that never landed anywhere make the jump from there to another fueling station around the Moon. Then—”

LeCroix displayed a most unusual impatience. “AJ1 that doesn’t mean anything now. Get on with the story, Bob.” “Right,” agreed Harriman.

“Well, this model should have done it. And, damn it, it still should do it.” Harriman looked puzzled. “But, Bob, that’s the approved design, isn’t it? That’s what you’ve got two-thirds built right out there on the field.”

“Yes.” Coster looked stricken. “But it won’t do it. It won’t work.” “Why not?”

“Because I’ve had to add in too much dead weight, that’s why. Mr. Harriman, you aren’t an engineer; you’ve no idea how fast the performance falls off when you have to clutter up a ship with anything but fuel and power plant. Take the landing arrangements for the fifth-stage power ring. You use that stage for a minute and a half, then you throw it away. But you don’t dare take a chance of it falling on Wichita or Kansas City. We have to include a parachute sequence. Even then we have to plan on tracking it by radar and cutting the shrouds by radio control when it’s over empty countryside and not too high. That means more weight, besides the parachute. By the time we are through, we don’t get a net addition of a mile a second out of that stage. It’s not enough.”

Harriman stirred in his chair. “Looks like we made a mistake in trying to launch it from the States. Suppose we took off from someplace unpopulated, say the Brazil coast, and let the booster stages fall in the Atlantic; how much would that save you?”

Coster looked off in the distance, then took out a slide rule. “Might work.” “How much of a chore will it be to move the ship, at this stage?”

“Well … it would have to be disassembled completely; nothing less would do. I can’t give you a cost estimate off hand, but it would be expensive.”    “How long would it take?”                                                                                                                                                                   “Hmm…shucks, Mr. Harriman, I can’t answer off hand. Two years— eighteen months, with luck. We’d have to prepare a site. We’d have to build shops.”

Harriman thought about it, although he knew the answer in his heart. His shoe string, big as it was, was stretched to the danger point. He couldn’t keep up the promotion, on talk alone, for another two years; he had to have a successful flight and soon—or the whole jerry-built financial structure would burst. “No good, Bob.”

“I was afraid of that. Well, I tried to add still a sixth stage.” He held up another sketch. “You see that monstrosity? I reached the point of diminishing returns. The final effective velocity is actually less with this abortion than with the five-step job.”

“Does that mean you are whipped, Bob? You can’t build a Moon ship?” “No, I—”

LeCroix said suddenly, “Clear out Kansas.” “Eh?” asked Harriman.

“Clear everybody out of Kansas and Eastern Colorado. Let the fifth and fourth sections fall anywhere in that area. The third section falls in the Atlantic; the second section goes into a permanent orbit—and the ship itself goes on to the Moon. You could do it if you didn’t have to waste weight on the parachuting of the fifth and fourth sections. Ask Bob.”

“So? How about it, Bob?”

“That’s what I said before. It was the parasitic penalties that whipped us. The basic design is all right.”

“Hmmm… somebody hand me an Atlas.” Harriman looked up Kansas and Colorado, did some rough figuring. He stared off into space, looking surprisingly, for the moment, as Coster did when the engineer was thinking about his own work. Finally he said, “It won’t work.”

“Why not?”

“Money. I told you not to worry about money—for the ship. But it would cost upward of six or seven million dollars to evacuate that area even for a day. We’d have to settle nuisance suits out of hand; we couldn’t wait. And there would be a few diehards who just couldn’t move anyhow.”

LeCroix said savagely, “If the crazy fools won’t move, let them take their chances.”

“I know how you feel, Les. But this project is too big to hide and too big to move. Unless we protect the bystanders we’ll be shut down by court order and force. I can’t buy all the judges in two states. Some of them wouldn’t be for sale.”

“It was a nice try, Les,” consoled Coster.                                  

“I thought it might be an answer for all of us,” the pilot answered.

Harriman said, “You were starting to mention another solution, Bob?” Coster looked embarrassed. “You know the plans for the ship itself—a three-man job, space and supplies for three.”

“Yes. What are you driving at?”

“It doesn’t have to be three men. Split the first step into two parts, cut the ship down to the bare minimum for one man and jettison the remainder. That’s the only way I see to make this basic design work.” He got out another sketch. “See? One man and supplies for less than a week. No airlock— the pilot stays in his pressure suit. No galley. No bunks. The bare minimum to keep one man alive for a maximum of two hundred hours. It will work.”

“It will work,” repeated LeCroix, looking at Coster.

Harriman looked at the sketch with an odd, sick feeling at his stomach. Yes, no doubt it would work—and for the purposes of the promotion it did not matter whether one man or three  went to the Moon and returned. Just to do it was enough; he was dead certain that one successful flight would cause money to roll in so that there would be capital to develop to the point of practical, passenger-carrying ships.

The Wright brothers had started with less.

“If that is what I have to put up with, I suppose I have to,” he said slowly. Coster looked relieved. “Fine! But there is one more hitch. You know the conditions under which I agreed to tackle this job—I was to go along. Now Les here waves a contract under my nose and says he has to be the pilot.”

“It’s not just that,” LeCroix countered. “You’re no pilot, Bob. You’ll kill yourself and ruin the whole enterprise, just through bull-headed stubbornness.”

“I’ll learn to fly it. After all, I designed it. Look here, Mr. Harriman, I hate to let you in for a suit—Les says he will sue-but my contract antedates his. I intend to enforce it.” “Don’t listen to him, Mr. Harriman. Let him do the suing. I’ll fly that ship and bring her back. He’ll wreck it.”

“Either I go or I don’t build the ship,” Coster said flatly.

Harriman motioned both of them to keep quiet. “Easy, easy, both of you. You can both sue me if it gives you any pleasure. Bob, don’t talk nonsense; at this stage I can hire other engineers to finish the job. You tell me it has to be just one man.”

“That’s right.”     “You’re looking at him.” They both stared.

“Shut your jaws,” Harriman snapped. “What’s funny about that? You both knew I meant to go. You don’t think I went to all this trouble just to give you two a ride to the Moon, do you? I intend to go. What’s wrong with me as a pilot? I’m in good health, my eyesight is all right, I’m still smart enough to learn what I have to learn. If I have to drive my own buggy, I’ll do it. I won’t step aside for anybody, not anybody, d’you hear me?”

Coster got his breath first. “Boss, you don’t know what you are saying.” Two hours later they were still wrangling. Most of the time Harriman had stubbornly sat still, refusing to answer their arguments. At last he went out of the room for a few minutes, on the usual pretext. When he came back in he said, “Bob, what do you weigh?”

“Me? Alittle over two hundred.”                             

“Close to two twenty, I’d judge. Les, what do you weigh?” “One twenty-six.”

“Bob, design the ship for a net load of one hundred and twenty-six pounds.” “Huh? Now wait a minute, Mr. Harriman—”                                         

“Shut up! If I can’t learn to be a pilot in six weeks, neither can you.”          “But I’ve got the mathematics and the basic knowledge to—”

“Shut up I said! Les has spent as long learning his profession as you have learning yours. Can he become an engineer in six weeks? Then what gave you the conceit to think that you can learn his job in that time? I’m not going to have you wrecking my ship to satisfy your swollen ego. Anyhow, you gave out the real key to it when you were discussing the design. The real limiting factor is the actual weight of the passenger or passengers, isn’t it? Everything—everything works in proportion to that one mass. Right?”

“Yes, but—” “Right or wrong?”

“Well … yes, that’s right. I just wanted—”

“The smaller man can live on less water, he breathes less air, he occunies less space. Les goes.” Harriman walked over and put a hand on Coster’s shoulder. “Don’t take it hard, son. It can’t be any worse on you than it is on me. This trip has got to succeed—and that means you and I have got to give up the honor of being the first man on the Moon. But I promise you   this: we’ll go on the second trip, we’ll go with Les as our private chauffeur. It will be the first of a lot of passenger trips. Look, Bob-you can be a big man in this game, if you’ll play along  now. How would you like to be chief engineer of the first lunar colony?”

Coster managed to grin. “It might not be so bad.”

“You’d like it. Living on the Moon will be an engineering problem; you and I have talked about it. How’d you like to put your theories to work? Build the first city? Build the big observatory we’ll found there? Look around and know that you were the man who had done it?”

Coster was definitely adjusting himself to it. “You make it sound good. Say, what will you be doing?”

“Me? Well, maybe I’ll be the first mayor of Luna City.” It was a new thought to him; he savored it. “The Honorable Delos David Harriman, Mayor of Luna City. Say, I like that! You know, I’ve never held any sort of public office; I’ve just owned things.” He looked around. “Everything settled?”

“I guess so,” Coster said slowly. Suddenly he stuck his hand out at LeCroix. “You fly her, Les; I’ll build her.”

LeCroix grabbed his hand. “It’s a deal. And you and the Boss get busy and start making plans for the next job-big enough for all of us.”

“Right!”

Harriman put his hand on top of theirs. “That’s the way I like to hear you talk. We’ll stick together and we’ll found Luna City together.” “I think we ought to call it “Harriman,” LeCroix said seriously.

“Nope, I’ve thought of it as Luna City ever since I was a kid; Luna City it’s going to be. Maybe we’ll put Harriman Square in the middle of it,” he added. “I’ll mark it that way in the plans,” agreed Coster.

Harriman left at once. Despite the solution he was terribly depressed and did not want his two colleagues to see it. It had been a Pyrrhic victory; he had saved the enterprise but he felt like an animal who has gnawed off his own leg to escape a trap.

CHAPTER EIGHT

STRONG WAS ALONE in the offices of the partnership when he got a call from Dixon. “George, I was looking for D.D. Is he there?” “No, he’s back in Washington—something about clearances. I expect him back soon.”

“Hmmm… . Entenza and I want to see him. We’re coming over.” They arrived shortly. Entenza was quite evidently very much worked up over something; Dixon looked sleekly impassive as usual. After greetings Dixon waited a moment, then said, “Jack, you had some business to transact, didn’t you?”

Entenza jumped, then snatched a draft from his pocket.

“Oh, yes! George, I’m not going to have to pro-rate after all. Here’s my payment to bring my share up to full payment to date.” Strong accepted it. “I know that Delos will be pleased.” He tucked it in a drawer.                                                          “Well,” said Dixon sharply, “aren’t you going to receipt for it?”

“If Jack wants a receipt. The cancelled draft will serve.” However, Strong wrote out a receipt without further comment; Entenza accepted it. They waited a while. Presently Dixon said, “George, you’re in this pretty deep, aren’t you?”

“Possibly.”               

“Want to hedge your bets?”

“How?”

“Well, candidly, I want to protect myself. Want to sell one half of one. percent of your share?”

Strong thought about it. In fact he was worried—worried sick. The presence of Dixon’s auditor had forced them to keep on a cash basis—and only Strong knew how close to the line that had forced the partners. “Why do you want it?”

“Oh, I wouldn’t use it to interfere with Delos’s operations. He’s our man; we’re backing him. But I would feel a lot safer if I had the right to call a halt if he tried to commit us to something we couldn’t pay for. You know Delos; he’s an incurable optimist. We ought to have some sort of a brake on him.”

Strong thought about it. The thing that hurt him was that he agreed with everything Dixon said; he had stood by and watched while Delos dissipated two fortunes, painfully built up through the years. D.D. no longer seemed to care. Why, only this morning he had refused even to look at a report on the H & S automatic household switch—after dumping it on Strong.

Dixon leaned forward. “Name a price, George. I’ll be generous.” Strong squared his stooped shoulders. “I’ll sell—”

“Good!”

“—if Delos okays it. Not otherwise.”                                                                                                                                       Dixon muttered something. Enteuza snorted. The conversation might have gone acrimoniously further, had not Harriman walked in.

No one said anything about the proposal to Strong. Strong inquired about the trip; Harriman pressed a thumb and finger together. “All in the groove! But it gets more expensive to do business in Washington every day.” He turned to the others. “How’s tricks? Any special meaning to the assemblage? Are we in executive session?”

Dixon turned to Entenza. “Tell him, Jack.”                                     

Entenza faced Harriman. “What do you mean by selling television rights?” Harriman cocked a brow. “And why not?”

“Because you promised them to me, that’s why. That’s the original agreement; I’ve got it in writing.”

“Better take another look at the agreement, Jack. And don’t go off halfcocked. You have the exploitation rights for radio, television, and other amusement and special feature ventures in connection with the first trip to the Moon. You’ve still got ‘em. Including broadcasts from the ship, provided we are able to make any.” He decided that this was not a good time to mention that weight considerations had already made the latter impossible; the Pioneer would carry no electronic equipment of any sort not needed in astrogation. “What I sold was the franchise  to erect a-television station on the Moon, later. By the way, it wasn’t even an exclusive franchise, although Clem Haggerty thinks it is. If you want to buy one yourself, we can accommodate you.”

“Buy it! Why you—”                                                                                                                                                                 “Wups! Or you can have it free, if you can get Dixon and George to agree that you are entitled to it. I won’t be a tightwad. Anything else?” Dixon cut in. “Just where do we stand now, Delos?”

“Gentlemen, you can take it for granted that the Pioneer will leave on schedule—next Wednesday. And now, if you will excuse me, I’m on my way to Peterson Field.”

After he had left his three associates sat in silence for some time, Entenza muttering to himself, Dixon apparently thinking, and Strong just waiting. Presently Dixon said, “How about that fractional share, George?”

“You didn’t see fit to mention it to Delos.”

“I see.” Dixon carefully deposited an ash. “He’s a strange man, isn’t he?” Strong shifted around. “Yes.” “How long have you known him?”

“Let me see—he came to work for me in—” “He worked for you?”

“For several months. Then we set up our first company.” Strong thought back about it. “I suppose he had a power complex, even then.” “No,” Dixon said carefully. “No, I wouldn’t call it a power complex. It’s more of a Messiah complex.”

Entenza looked up. “He’s a crooked son of a bitch, that’s what he is!”

Strong looked at him mildly. “I’d rather you wouldn’t talk about him that way. I’d really rather you wouldn’t.”

“Stow it, Jack,” ordered Dixon. “You might force George to take a poke at you. One of the odd things about him,” went on Dixon, “is that he seems to be able to inspire an almost feudal loyalty. Take yourself. I know you are cleaned out, George-yet you won’t let me rescue you. That goes beyond logic; it’s personal.”

Strong nodded. “He’s an odd man. Sometimes I think he’s the last of the Robber Barons.”

Dixon shook his head. “Not the last. The last of them opened up the American West. He’s the first of the new Robber Barons—and you and I won’t see the end of it. Do you ever read Carlyle?”

Strong nodded again. “I see what you mean, the ‘Hero’ theory, but I don’t necessarily agree with it.”

“There’s something to it, though,” Dixon answered. “Truthfully, I don’t think Delos knows what he is doing. He’s setting up a new imperialism.

There’ll be the devil to pay before it’s cleaned up.” He stood up. “Maybe we should have waited. Maybe we should have balked him—if we could have. Well, it’s done. We’re on the merry- go-round and we can’t get off. I hope we enjoy the ride.. Come on, Jack.”

CHAPTER NINE

THE COLORADO p~ArRIE was growin’~ dusky. The Sun was behind the peak and the broad white face of Luna, full and round, was rising in the east. In the middle of Peterson Field the Pioneer thrust toward the sky. Abarbedwire fence, a thousand yards from its base in all directions, held back the crowds. Just inside the barrier guards patrolled restlessly. More guards circulated through the crowd. Inside the fence, close to it, trunks and trailers for camera, sound, and television equipment were parked and, at the far ends of cables, remote-control pick- ups were located both near and far from the ship on all sides. There were other trucks near the ship and a stir of organized activity.

Harriman waited in Coster’s office; Coster himself was out on the field, and Dixon and Entenza had a room to themselves. LeCroix, still in a drugged sleep, was in the bedroom of Coster’s on-the-job living quarters.

There was a stir and a challenge outside the door. Harriman opened it a crack. “If that’s another reporter, tell him ‘no.’ Send him to Mr. Montgomery across the way. Captain LeCroix will grant no unauthorized interviews.”

“Delos! Let me in.”                                                                         

“Oh—you, George. Come in. We’ve been hounded to death.”                 

Strong came in and handed Harriman a large and heavy handbag. “Here it is.” “Here is what?”

“The cancelled covers for the philatelic syndicate. You forgot them. That’s half a million dollars, Delos,” he complained. “If I hadn’t noticed them in your coat locker we’d have been in the soup.”

Harriman composed his features. “George, you’re a brick, that’s what you are.” “Shall I put them in the ship myself?” Strong said anxiously.

“Huh? No, no. Les will handle them.” He glanced at his watch. “We’re about to waken him. I’ll take charge of the covers.” He took the bag and added, “Don’t come in now. You’ll have a chance to say goodbye on the field.”

Harriman went next door, shut the door behind him, waited for the nurse to give the sleeping pilot a counteracting stimulant by injection, then chased her out. When he turned around the pilot was sitting up, rubbing his eyes. “How do you feel, Les?”

“Fine. So this is it.”

“Yup. And we’re all rooting for you, boy. Look, you’ve got to go out and face them in a couple of minutes. Everything is ready—but I’ve got a couple of things I’ve got to say to you.” “Yes?”

“See this bag?” Harriman rapidly explained what it was and what it signified.  LeCroix looked dismayed. “But I can’t take it, Delos; It’s all figured to the last ounce.”

“Who said you were going to take it? Of course you can’t; it must weigh sixty, seventy pounds. I just plain forgot it. Now here’s what we do: for the time being I’ll just hide it in here—” Harriman stuffed the bag far back into a clothes closet. “When you land, I’ll be right on your tail. Then we pull a sleight-of-hand trick and you fetch it out of the ship.”

LeCroix shook his head ruefully. “Delos, you beat me. Well, I’m in no mood to argue.”

“I’m glad you’re not; otherwise I’d go to jail for a measly half million dollars. We’ve already spent that money. Anyhow, it doesn’t matter,” he went on. “Nobody but you and me will know it— and the stamp collectors will get their money’s worth.” He looked at the younger man as if anxious for his approval.

“Okay, okay,” LeCroix answered. “Why should I care what happens to a stamp collector—tonight? Let’s get going.”

“One more thing,” said Harriman and took out a small cloth bag. “This you take with you—and the weight has been figured in. I saw to it. Now here is what you do with it.” He gave detailed and very earnest instructions.

LeCroix was puzzled. “Do I hear you straight? I let it be found—then I tell the exact truth about what happened?” “That’s right.”

“Okay.” LeCroix zipped the little bag into a pocket of his coveralls. “Let’s get out to the field. H-hour minus twenty-one minutes already.”

Strong joined Harriman in the control blockhouse after LeCroix had gone up inside the ship. “Did they get aboard?” he demanded anxiously. “LeCroix wasn’t carrying anything.” “Oh, sure,” said Harriman. “I sent them ahead. Better take your place. The ready flare has already gone up.”

Dixon, Entenza, the Governor of Colorado, the Vice-President of the United States, and a round dozen of V.I.P.’s were already seated at periscopes, mounted in slits, on a balcony above the control level. Strong and Harriman climbed a ladder and took the two remaining chairs.

Harriman began to sweat and realized he was trembling. Through his periscope out in front he could see the ship; from below he could hear Coster’s voice, nervously checking departure station reports. Muted through a speaker by him was a running commentary of one of the newscasters reporting the show. Harriman himself was the—well, the admiral, he decided—of the operation, but there was nothing more he could do, but wait, watch, and try to pray.

Asecond flare arched up in the sky, burst into red and green. Five minutes.

The seconds oozed away. At minus two minutes Harriman realized that he could not stand to watch through a tiny slit; he had to be outside, take part in it himself—he had to. He climbed down, hurried to the exit of the blockhouse. Coster glanced around, looked startled, but did not try to stop him; Coster could not leave his post no matter what happened. Harriman elbowed the guard aside and went outdoors.

To the east the ship towered skyward, her slender pyramid sharp black against the full Moon. He waited. And waited.

What had gone wrong? There had remained less than two minutes when he had come out; he was sure of that—yet there she stood, silent, dark, unmoving. There was not a sound, save the distant ululation of sirens warning the spectators behind the distant fence. Harriman felt his own heart stop, his breath dry up in his throat. Something had failed. Failure.

Asingle flare rocket burst from the top of the blockhouse; a flame licked at the base of the ship.

It spread, there was a pad of white fire around the base. Slowly, almost lumberingly, the Pioneer lifted, seemed to hover for a moment, balanced on a pillar of fire-then reached for the sky with acceleration so great that she was above him almost at once, overhead at the zenith, a dazzling circle of flame. So quickly was she above, rather than out in front, that it seemed as if she were arching back over him and must surely fall on him. Instinctively and futilely he threw a hand in front of his face.

The sound reached him.

Not as sound—it was a white noise, a roar in all frequencies, sonic, subsonic, supersonic, so incredibly loaded with energy that it struck him in the chest. He heard it with his teeth and with his bones as well as with his ears. He crouched his knees, bracing against it.

Following the sound at the snail’s pace of a hurricane came the backwash of the splash. It ripped at his clothing, tore his breath from his lips. He stumbled blindly back, trying to reach the lee of the concrete building, was knocked down.

He picked himself up coughing and strangling and remembered to look at the sky. Straight overhead was a dwindling star. Then it was gone. He went into the blockhouse.

The room was a babble of high-tension, purposeful confusion. Harriman’s ears, still ringing, heard a speaker blare, “Spot One! Spot One to blockhouse! Step five loose on schedule— ship and step five showing separate blips—” and Coster’s voice, high and angry, cutting in with, “Get Track One! Have they picked up step five yet? Are they tracking it?”

In the background the news commentator was still blowing his top. “Agreat day, folks, a great day! The mighty Pioneer, climbing like an angel of the Lord, flaming sword at hand, is even now on her glorious way to our sister planet. Most of you have seen her departure on your screens; I wish you could have seen it as I did, arching up into the evening sky, bearing her precious load of—”

“Shut that thing off!” ordered Coster, then to the visitors on the observation platform, “And pipe down up there! Quiet!”

The Vice-President of the United States jerked his head around, closed his mouth. He remembered to smile. The other V.I.P.’s shut up, then resumed again in muted whispers. Agirl’s voice cut through the silence, “Track One to Blockhouse—step five tracking high, plus two.” There was a stir in the corner. There a large canvas hood shielded a heavy sheet of Plexiglass from direct light. The sheet was mounted vertically and was edge-lighted; it displayed a coordinate map of Colorado and Kansas in fine white lines; the cities and towns glowed red. Unevacuated farms were tiny warning dots of red light.

Aman behind the transparent map touched it with a grease pencil; the reported location of step five shone out. In front of the map screen a youngish man sat quietly in a chair, a pear- shaped switch in his hand, his thumb lightly resting on the button. He was a bombardier, borrowed from the Air Forces; when he pressed the switch, a radio-controlled circuit in step five should cause the shrouds of step five’s landing ‘chute to be cut and let it plummet to Earth. He was working from radar reports aloi~e with no fancy computing bombsight to think for him. He was working almost by instinct— or, rather, by the accumulated subconscious knowledge of his trade, integrating in his brain the meager data spread before him, deciding where the tons of step five would land if he were to press his switch at any particular instant. He seemed unworried.

“Spot One to Blockhouse!” came a man’s voice again. “Step four free on schedule,” and almost immediately following, a deeper voice echoed, “Track Two, tracking step four, instantaneous altitude nine-five-one miles, predicted vector.”

No one paid any attention to Harriman.

Under the hood the observed trajectory of step five grew in shining dots of grease, near to, but not on, the dotted line of its predicted path. Reaching out from each location dot was drawn  a line at right angles, the reported altitude for that location.

The quiet man watching the display suddenly pressed down hard on his switch. He then stood up, stretched, and said, “Anybody got a cigaret?” “Track Two!” he was answered. “Step four

—first impact prediction—forty miles west of Charleston, South Carolina.”

“Repeat!” yelled Coster.                                                                                                          

The speaker blared out again without pause, “Correction, correction— forty miles east, repeat east.”

Coster sighed. The sigh was cut short by a report. “Spot One to Blockhouse—step three free, minus five seconds,” and a talker at Coster’s control desk called out, “Mr. Coster, Mister Coster—Palomar Observatory wants to talk to you.”

“Tell ‘em to go—no, tell ‘em to wait.” Immediately another voice cut in with, “Track One, auxiliary range Fox—Step one about to strike near Dodge City, Kansas~” “How near?”

There was no answer. Presently the voice of Track One proper said, “Impact reported approximately fifteen miles southwest of Dodge City.” “Casualties?”

Spot One broke in before Track One could answer, “Step two free, step two free-the ship is now on its own.” “Mr. Coster—please, Mr. Coster—”

And a totally new voice: “Spot Two to Blockhouse-we are now tracking the ship. Stand by for reported distances and bearings. Stand by—”

“Track Two to Blockhouse-step four will definitely land in Atlantic, estimated point of impact oh-five-seven miles east of Charleston bearing ohnine-three. I will repeat—” Coster looked around irritably. “Isn’t there any drinking water anywhere in this dump?”

“Mr. Coster, please-Palomar says they’ve just got to talk to you.”                                                                   

Harriman eased over to the door and stepped out. He suddenly felt very much let down, utterly weary, and depressed.

The field looked strange without the ship. He had watched it grow; now suddenly it was gone. The Moon, still rising, seemed oblivious—and space travel was as remote a dream as it had been in his boyhood.

There were several tiny figures prowling around, the flash apron where the ship had stood—souvenir hunters, he thought contemptuously. Someone came up to him in the gloom. “Mr. Harriman?”

“Eh?”

“Hopkins—with the A.P. How about a statement?” “Uh? No, no comment. I’m bushed.”

“Oh, now, just a word. How does it feel to have backed the first successful Moon flight—if it is successful.”

“It will be successful.” He thought a moment, then squared his tired shoulders and said, “Tell them that this is the beginning of the human race’s greatest era. Tell them that every one of them will have a chance to follow in Captain LeCroix’s footsteps, seek out new planets, wrest a home for themselves in new lands. Tell them that this means new frontiers, a shot in the arm for prosperity. It means—” He ran down. “That’s all tonight. I’m whipped, son. Leave me alone, will you?”

Presently Coster came out, followed by the V.I.P.’s. Harriman went up to Coster. “Everything all right?”                                                                

“Sure. Why shouldn’t it be? Track three followed him out to the limit of range-all in the groove.” Coster added, “Step five killed a cow when it grounded.”

“Forget it—we’ll have steak for breakfast.” Harriman then had to make conversation with the Governor and the Vice-President, had to escort them out to their ship. Dixon and Entenza left together, less formally; at last Coster and Harriman were alone save for subordinates too junior to constitute a strain and for guards to protect them from the crowds. “Where you headed, Bob?”

“Up to the Broadmoor and about a week’s sleep. How about you?”

“if you don’t mind, I’ll doss down in your apartment.” “Help yourself. Sleepy pills in the bathroom.”

“I won’t need them.” They had a drink together in Coster’s quarters, talked aimlessly, then Coster ordered a copter cab and went to the hotel. Harriman went to bed, got up, read a day-old copy of the Denver Post filled with pictures of the Pioneer, finally gave up and took two of Coster’s sleeping capsules.

CHAPTER TEN

SOMEONE WAS SHAKING HIM. “Mr. Harriman! Wake up—Mr. Caster is on the screen.”

“Huh? Wazza? Oh, all right.” He got up and padded to the phone. Caster was :ooking tousie-headea and excited. “Hey, Boss—he made it!” “Huh? What do you mean?”

“Palomar just called me. They saw the mark and now they’ve spotted the ship itself. He—”              

“Wait a minute, Bob. Slow up. He can’t be there yet. He just left last night.”                                    

Coster looked disconcerted. “What’s the matter, Mr. Harriman? Don’t you feel well? He left Wednesday.”

Vaguely, Harriman began to be oriented. No, the take-off had not been the night before—fuzzily he recalled a drive up into the mountains, a day spent dozing in the sun, some sort of a party at which he had drunk too much. What day was today? He didn’t know. If LeCroix had landed on the Moon, then—never mind. “It’s all right, Bob-I was half asleep. I guess I dreamed the take-off all over again. Now tell me the news, slowly.”

Coster started over. “LeCroix has landed, just west of Archimedes crater. They can see his ship, from Palomar. Say that was a great stunt you thought up, marking the spot with carbon black. Les must have covered two acres with it. They say it shines out like a billboard, through the Big Eye.”

“Maybe we ought to run down and have a look. No—later,” he amended. “We’ll be busy.”                                                                        

 “I don’t see what more we can do, Mr. Harriman. We’ve got twelve of our best ballistic computers calculating possible routes for you now.”

Harriman started to tell the man to put on another twelve, switched off the screen instead. He was still at Peterson Field, with one of Skyways’ best stratoships waiting for him outside, waiting to take him to whatever point on the globe LeCroix might ground. LeCroix was in the upper stratosphere, had been there for more than twenty-four hours. The pilot was slowly, cautiously wearing out his terminal velocity, dissipating the incredible kinetic energy as shock wave and radiant heat.

They had tracked him by radar around the globe and around again—and again … yet there was no way of knowing just where and what sort of landing the pilot would choose to risk. Harriman listened to the running radar reports and cursed the fact that they had elected to save the weight of radio equipment.

The radar figures started coming closer together. The voice broke off and started again: “He’s in his landing glide!”

“Tell the field to get ready!” shouted Harriman. He held his breath and waited. After endless seconds another voice cut in with, “The Moon ship is now landing. It will ground somewhere west of Chihuahua in Old Mexico.”

Harriman started for the door at a run.

Coached by radio en route, Harriman’s pilot spotted the Pioneer incredibly small against the desert sand. He put his own ship quite close to it, in a beautiful landing. Harriman was fumbling at the cabin door before the ship was fairly stopped.

LeCroix was sitting on the ground, resting his back against a skid of his ship and enjoying the shade of its stubby triangular wings. Apaisano sheepherder stood facing him, open- mouthed. As Harriman trotted out and lumbered toward him LeCroix stood up, flipped a cigaret butt away and said, “Hi, Boss!”

“Les!” The older man threw his arms around the younger. “It’s good to see you, boy.”

“It’s good to see you. Pedro here doesn’t speak my language.” LeCroix glanced around; there was no one else nearby but the pilot of Harriman’s ship. “Where’s the gang? Where’s Bob?”

“I didn’t wait. They’ll surely be along in a few minutes—hey, there they come now!” It was another stratoship, plunging in to a landing. Harriman turned to his pilot. “Bill—go over and meet them.”

“Huh? They’ll come, never fear.” “Do as I say.”

“You’re the doctor.” The pilot trudged through the sand, his back expressing disapproval. LeCroix looked puzzled. “Quick, Les—help me with this.”

“This” was the five thousand cancelled envelopes which were supposed to have been to the Moon. They got them out of Harriman’s stratoship and into the Moon ship, there to be stowed in an empty food locker, while their actions were still shielded from the later arrivals by the bulk of the strataship. “Whew!” said Harriman. “That was close. Half a million dollars. We need  it, Les.”

“Sure, but look, Mr. Harriman, the di—”

“Sssh! The others are coming. How about the other business? Ready with your act?” “Yes. But I was trying to tell you—”

“Quiet!”

It was not their colleagues; it was a shipload of reporters, camera men, mike men, commentators, technicians. They swarmed over them.

Harriman waved to them jauntily. “Help yourselves, boys. Get a lot of pictures. Climb through the ship. Make yourselves at home. Look at anything you want to. But go easy on Captain LeCroix—he’s tired.”

Another ship had landed, this time with Caster, Dixon and Strong. Entenza showed up in his own chartered ship and began bossing the TV, pix, and radio men, in the course of which he almost had a fight with an unauthorized camera crew. Alarge copter transport grounded and spilled out nearly a platoon of khaki-clad Mexican troops. Fom somewhere—out of the sand apparently—several dozen native peasants showed up. Harriman broke away from reporters, held a quick and expensive discussion with the captain of the local troops and a degree of order was restored in time to save the Pioneer from being picked to pieces.

“Just let that be!” It was LeCroix’s voice, from inside the Pioneer. Harriman waited and listened. “None of your business!” the pilot’s voice went on, rising higher, “and put them back!” Harriman pushed his way to the door of the ship. “What’s the trouble, Les?”                                                                                                                                                         Inside the cramped cabin, hardly large enough for a TVbooth, three men stood, LeCroix and two reporters. All three men looked angry. “What’s the trouble, Les?” Harriman repeated. LeCroix was holding a small cloth bag which appeared to be empty. Scattered on the pilot’s acceleration rest between him and the reporters were several small, dully brilliant stones. A

reporter held one such stone up to the light.

“These guys were poking their noses into things that didn’t concern them,” LeCroix said angrily.    The reporter looked at the stone said, “You told us to look at what we liked, didn’t you, Mr. Harriman?” “Yes.”

“Your pilot here-” He jerked a thumb at LeCroix. “—apparently didn’t expect us to find these. He had them hidden in the pads of his chair.”

“What of it?”             “They’re diamonds.”    “What makes you think so?” “They’re diamonds all right.”

Harriman stopped and unwrapped a cigar. Presently he said, “Those diamonds were where you found them because I put them there.” Aflashlight went off behind Harriman; a voice said, “Hold the rock up higher, Jeff.”                                                                            

The reporter called Jeff obliged, then said, “That seems an odd thing to do, Mr. Harriman.”

“I was interested in the effect of outer space radiations on raw diamonds. On my orders Captain LeCroix placed that sack of diamonds in the ship.”                                 

Jeff whistled thoughtfully. “You know, Mr. Harriman, if you did not have that explanation, I’d think LeCroix had found the rocks on the Moon and was trying to hold out on you.” “Print that and you will be sued for libel. I have every confidence in Captain LeCroix. Now give me the diamonds.”

Jeff’s eyebrows went up. “But not confidence enough in him to let him keep them,.maybe?” “Give me the stones. Then get out.”

Harriman got LeCroix away from the reporters as quickly as possible and into Harriman’s own ship. “That’s all for now,” he told the news and pictures people. “See us at Peterson Field.” Once the ship raised ground he turned to LeCroix. “You did a beautiful job, Les.”

“That reporter named Jeff must be sort of confused.”                                                     

“Eh? Oh, that. No, I mean the flight. You did it. You’re head man on this planet.”          

LeCroix shrugged it off. “Bob built a good ship. It was a cinch. Now about those diamonds—”

“Forget the diamonds. You’ve done your part. We placed those rocks in the ship; now we tell everybody we did—truthful as can be. It’s not our fault if they don’t believe us.” “But Mr. Harriman—”

“What?”

LeCroix unzipped a pocket in his coveralls, hauled out a soiled handkerchief, knotted into a bag. He untied it—and spilled into Harriman’s hands many more diamonds than had been displayed in the ship—larger, finer diamonds.

Harriman stared at them. He began to chuckle. Presently he shoved them back at LeCroix. “Keep them.” “I figure they belong to all of us.”

“Well, keep them for us, then. And keep your mouth shut about them. No, wait.” He picked out two large stones. “I’ll have rings made from these two, one for you, one for me. But keep your mouth shut, or they won’t be worth anything, except as curiosities.”

It was quite true, he thought. Long ago the diamond syndicate had realized that diamonds in plentiful supply were worth little more than glass, except for industrial uses. Earth had more than enough for that, more than enough for jewels. If Moon diamonds were literally “common as pebbles” then they were just that—pebbles.

Not worth the expense of bringing them to earth. But now take uranium. If that were plentiful— Harriman sat back and indulged in daydreaming. Presently LeCroix said softly, “You know, Boss, it’s wonderful there.”

“Eh? Where?”

“Why, on the Moon of course. I’m going back. I’m going back just as soon as I can. We’ve got to get busy on the new ship.” “Sure, sure! And this time we’ll build one big enough for all of us. This time I go, too!”

“You bet.”

“Les—” The older man spoke almost diffidently. “What does it look like when you look back and see the Earth?”

“Huh? It looks like— It looks—” LeCroix stopped. “Hell’s bells, Boss, there isn’t any way to tell you. It’s wonderful, that’s all. The sky is black and—well, wait until you see the pictures I took. Better .yet, wait and see it yourself.”

Harriman nodded. “But it’s hard to wait.”

CHAPTER ELEVEN                       “FIELDS OF DIAMONDS ON THE MOONU!”

“BILLIONAIRE BACKER DENIES DIAMOND STORY Says Jewels Taken Into Space for Science Reasons” “MOON DIAMONDS: HOAXOR FACT?”

“—but consider this, friends of the invisible audience: why would anyone take diamonds to the moon? Every ounce of that ship and its cargo was calculated; diamonds would not be   taken along without reason. Many scientific authorities have pronounced Mr. Harriman’s professed reason an absurdity. It is easy to guess that diamonds might be taken along for the purpose of ‘salting’ the Moon, so to speak, with earthly jewels, with the intention of convincing us that diamonds exist on the Moon—but Mr. Harriman, his pilot Captain LeCroix, and everyone connected with the enterprise have sworn from the beginning that the diamonds did not come from the Moon. But it is an absolute certainty that the diamonds were in the space ship when it landed. Cut it how you will; this reporter is going to try to buy some lunar diamond mining stock—”

Strong was, as usual, already in the office when Harriman came in. Before the partners could speak, the screen called out, “Mr. Harriman, Rotterdam calling.” “Tell them to go plant a tulip.”

“Mr. van der Velde is waiting, Mr. Harriman.” “Okay.”

Harriman let the Hollander talk, then said, “Mr. van der Velde, the statements attributed to me are absolutely correct. I put those diamonds the reporters saw into the ship before it took off. They were mined right here on Earth. In fact I bought them when I came over to see you; I can prove it.”

“But Mr. Harriman—”

“Suit yourself. There may be more diamonds on the Moon than you can run and jump over. I don’t guarantee it. But I do guarantee that those diamonds the newspapers are talking about came from Earth.”

“Mr. Harriman, why would you send diamonds to the Moon? Perhaps you intended to fool us, no?”

“Have it your own way. But I’ve said all along that those diamonds came from Earth. Now see here: you took an option—an option on an option, so to speak. If you want to make the second payment on that option and keep it in force, the deadline is nine o’clock Thursday, New York time, as specified in the contract. Make up your mind.”

He switched off and found his partner looking at him sourly. “What’s eating you?”                                               

“I wondered about those diamonds, too, Delos. So I’ve been looking through the weight schedule of the Pioneer.” “Didn’t know you were interested in engineering.”

“I can read figures.”

“Well, you found it, didn’t you? Schedule F-i 7-c, two ounces, allocated to me personally.” “I found it. It sticks out like a sore thumb. But I didn’t find something else.”         

Harriman felt a ‘cold chill in his stomach. “What?”                                                         

“I didn’t find a schedule for the cancelled covers.” Strong stared at him.                        

“It must be there. Let me see that weight schedule.”

“It’s not there, Delos. You know, I thought it was funny when you insisted on going to meet Captain LeCroix by yourself. What happened, Delos? Did you sneak them aboard?” He continued to stare while Harriman fidgeted. “We’ve put over some sharp business deals—but this will be the first time that anyone can say that the firm of Harriman and Strong has cheated.”

“George—I would cheat, lie, steal, beg, bribe—do anything to accomplish what we have accomplished.”                                                           

Harriman got up and paced the room. “We had to have that money, or the ship would never have taken off. We’re cleaned out. You know that, don’t you?” Strong nodded. “But those covers should have gone to the Moon. That’s what we contracted to do.”

“I just forgot it. Then it was too late to figure the weight in. But it doesn’t matter. I figured that if the trip was a failure, if LeCroix cracked up, nobody would know or care that the covers hadn’t gone. And I knew if he made it, it wouldn’t matter; we’d have plenty of money. And we will, George, we will!”

“We’ve got to pay the money back.”

“Now? Give me time, George. Everybody concerned is ‘happy the way it is. Wait until we recover our stake; then I’ll buy every one of those covers back—out of my own pocket. That’s a promise.”

Strong continued to sit. Harriman stopped in front of him. “I ask you, George, is it worth while to wreck an enterprise of this size for a purely theoretical point?” Strong sighed and said, “When the time comes, use the firm’s money.”

“That’s the spirit! But I’ll use my own, I promise you.”           

“No, the firm’s money. If we’re in it together, we’re in it together.” “O.K., if that’s the way you want it.”

Harriman turned back to his desk. Neither of the two partners had anything to say for a long while. Presently Dixon and Entenza were announced. “Well, Jack,” said Harriman. “Feel better now?”

“No thanks to you. I had to fight for what I did put on the air—and some of it was pirated as it was. Delos, there should have been a television pick-up in the ship.”     “Don’t fret about it. As I told you, we couldn’t spare the weight this time. But there will be the next trip, and the next. Your concession is going to be worth a pile of money.” Dixon cleared his throat. “That’s what we came to see you about, Delos. What are your plans?”

“Plans? We go right ahead. Les and Coster and I make the next trip. We set up a permanent base. Maybe Coster stays behind. The third trip we send a real colony—nuclear engineers, miners, hydroponics experts, communications engineers. We’ll found Luna City, first city on another planet.”

Dixon looked thoughtful. “And when does this begin to pay off?”

“What do you mean by ‘pay off’? Do you want your capital back, or do you want to begin to see some return on your investment? I can cut it either way.” Entenza was about to say that he wanted his investment back; Dixon cut in first, “Profits, naturally. The investment is already made.”

“Fine!”

“But I don’t see how you expect profits. Certainly, LeCroix made the trip and got back safely. There is honor for all of us. But where are the royalties?”           “Give the crop time to ripen, Dan. Do I look worried? What are our assets?” Harriman ticked them off on his fingers. “Royalties on pictures, television, radio—.” “Those things go to Jack.”

“Take a look at the agreement. He has the concession, but he pays the firm—that’s all of us—for them.”          

Dixon said, “Shut up, Jack!” before Entenza could speak, then added, “What else? That won’t pull us out of the red.”

“Endorsements galore. Monty’s boys are working on that. Royalties from the greatest best seller yet—I’ve got a ghost writer and a stenographer following LeCroix around this very minute. Afranchise for the first and only space line-“

“From whom?”

“We’ll get it. Kamens and Montgomery are in Paris now, working on it. I’m joining them this afternoon. And we’ll tie down that franchise with a franchise from the other end, just as soon   as we can get a permanent colony there, no matter how small. It will be the autonomous state of Luna, under the protection of the United Nations—and no ship will land or take off in its territory without its permission. Besides that we’ll have the right to franchise a dozen other companies for various purposes—and tax them, too—just as soon as we set up the Municipal Corporation of the City of Luna under the laws of the State of Luna. We’ll sell everything but vacuum— we’ll even sell vacuum, for experimental purposes. And don’t forgct—we’ll still have  a big chunk of real estate, sovereign title in us—as a state-and not yet sold. The Moon is big.”

“Your ideas are rather big, too, Delos,” Dixon said dryly. “But what actually happens next?”

“First we get title confirmed by the U.N. The Security Council is now in secret session; the Assembly meets tonight. Things will be popping; that’s why I’ve got to be there. When the United Nations decides—as it will!— that its own non-profit corporation has the only real claim to the Moon, then I get busy. The poor little weak non-profit corporation is going to grant a number   of things to some real honest-to-god corporations with hair on their chests—in return for help in setting up a physics research lab, an astronomical observatory, a lunography institute    and some other perfectly proper nonprofit enterprises. That’s our interim pitch until we get a permanent colony with its own laws. Then we-“

Dixon gestured impatiently. “Never mind the legal shenanigans, Delos. I’ve known you long enough to know that you can figure out such angles. What do we actually have to do next?” “Huh? We’ve got to build another ship, a bigger one. Not actually bigger, but effectively bigger. Coster has started the design of a surface catapult— it will reach from Manitou Springs to

the top of Pikes Peak. With it we can put a ship in free orbit around the Earth. Then we’ll use such a ship to fuel more ships—it amounts to a space station, like the power station. It adds

up to a way to get there on chemical power without having to throw away nine-tenths of your ship to do it.”

“Sounds expensive.”

“It will be. But don’t worry; we’ve got a couple of dozen piddling little things to keep the money coming in while we get set up on a commercial basis, then we sell stock. We- sold stock before; now we’ll sell a thousand dollars’ worth where we sold ten before.”

“And you think that will carry you through until the enterprise as a whole is on a paying basis? Face it, Delos, the thing as a whole doesn’t pay off until you have ships plying between here and the Moon on a paying basis, figured in freight and passenger charges. That means customers, with cash. What is there on the Moon to ship—and who pays for it?”

“Dan, don’t you believe there will be? If not, why are you here?”

“I believe in it, Delos—or I believe in you. But what’s your time schedule? What’s your budget? What’s your prospective commodity? And please don’t mention diamonds; I think I understand that caper.”

Harriman chewed his cigar for a few moments. “There’s one valuable commodity we’ll start shipping at once.” “What?”

“Knowledge.”

Entenza snorted. Strong looked puzzled. Dixon nodded. “I’ll buy that. Knowledge is always worth something—to the man who knows how to exploit it. And I’ll agree that the Moon is a place to find new knowledge. I’ll assume that you can make the next trip pay off. What’s your budget and your time table for that?”

Harriman did not answer. Strong searched his face closely. To him Harriman’s poker face was as revealing as large print—he decided that his partner had been crowded into a corner. He waited, nervous but ready to back Harriman’s play. Dixon went on, “From the way you describe it, Delos, I judge that you don’t have money enough for your next step—and you don’t know where you will get it. I believe in you, Delos—and I told you at the start that I did not believe in letting a new business die of anemia. I’m ready to buy in with a fifth share.”

Harriman stared. “Look,” he said bluntly, “you own Jack’s share now, don’t you?” “I wouldn’t say that.”

“You vote it. It sticks out all over.”                 

Entenza said, “That’s not true. I’m independent. I—”

“Jack, you’re a damn liar,” Harriman said dispassionately. “Dan, you’ve got fifty percent now. Under the present rules I decide deadlocks, which gives me control as long as George sticks by me. If we sell you another share, you vote three-fifths—and are boss. Is that the deal you are looking for?”

“Delos, as I told you, I have confidence in you.”

“But you’d feel happier with the whip hand. Well, I won’t do it. I’ll let space travel—real space travel, with established runs—wait another twenty years before I’ll turn loose. I’ll let us all go broke and let us live on glory before I’ll turn loose. You’ll have to think up another scheme.”

Dixon said nothing. Harriman got up and began to pace. He stopped in front of Dixon. “Dan, if you really understood what this is all about, I’d let you have control. But you don’t. You see   this is just another way to money and to power. I’m perfectly willing to let you vultures get rich—but I keep control. I’m going to see this thing developed, not milked. The human race is heading out to the stars—and this adventure is going to present new problems compared with which atomic power was a kid’s toy. Unless the whole matter is handled carefully, it will be fouled up. You’ll foul it up, Dan, if I let you have the deciding vote in it—because you don’t understand it.”

He caught his breath and went on, “Take safety for instance. Do you know why I let LeCroix take that ship out instead of taking it myself? Do you think I was afraid? No! I wanted it to come back—safely. I didn’t want space travel getting another set-back. Do you know why we have to have a monopoly, for a few years at least? Because every so-and-so and his brother is   going to want to build a Moon ship, now that they know it can be done. Remember the first days of ocean flying? After Lindbergh did it, every so-called pilot who could lay hands on a crate took off for some over-water point. Some of them even took their kids along. And most of them landed in the drink. Airplanes get a reputation for being dangerous. Afew years after that   the airlines got so hungry for quick money in a highly competitive field that you couldn’t pick up a paper without seeing headlines about another airliner crash.

“That’s not going to happen to space travel! I’m not going to let it happen.

Space ships are too big and too expensive; if they get a reputation for being unsafe as well, we might as well have stayed in bed. I run things.” He stopped. Dixon waited and then said, “I said I believed in you, Delos. How much money do you need?”

“Eh? On what terms?”       

“Your note.”                         

“My note? Did you say my note?”

“I’d want security, of course.”

Harriman swore. “I knew there was a hitch in it. Dan, you know everything I’ve got is tied up in this venture.” “You have insurance. You have quite a lot of insurance, I know.”

“Yes, but that’s all made out to my wife.”

“I seem to have heard you say something about that sort of thing to Jack Entenza,” Dixon said. “Come, now—if I know your tax-happy sort, you have at least one irrevocable trust, or paid- up annuities, or something, to keep Mrs. Harriman out of the poor house.”

Harriman thought fiercely about it. “When’s the call date on this note?” “In the sweet bye and bye. I want a no-bankruptcy clause, of course.” “Why? Such a clause has no legal validity.”                                     

“It would be valid with you, wouldn’t it?”

“Mmm … yes. Yes, it would.”

“Then get out your policies and see how big a note you can write.” Harriman looked at him, turned abruptly and went to his safe. He came back with quite a stack of long, stiff folders. They added them up together; it was an amazingly large sum—for those days. Dixon then consulted a memorandum taken from his pocket and said, “One seems to be missing— a rather  large one. ANorth Atlantic Mutual policy, I think.”

Harriman glared at him. “Am I going to have to fire every confidential clerk in my force?”

“No,” Dixon said mildly, “I don’t get my information from your staff. Harriman went back to the safe, got the policy and added it to the pile. Strong spoke up, “Do you want mine, Mr. Dixon?” “No,” answered Dixon, “that won’t be necessary.” He started stuffing the policies in his pocket. “I’ll keep these, Delos, and attend to keeping up the premiums. I’ll bill you of course. You

can send the note and the changeof-beneficiary forms to my office. Here’s your draft.” He took out another slip of paper; it was the draft—already made out in the amount of the policies.

Harriman looked at it. “Sometimes,” he said slowly, “I wonder who’s kidding who?” He tossed the draft over to Strong. “O.K., George, take care of it. I’m off to Paris, boys. Wish me luck.” He strode out as jauntily as a fox terrier.

Strong looked from the closed door to Dixon, then at the note. “I ought to tear this thing up!”                       

“Don’t do it,” advised Dixon. “You see, I really do believe in him.” He added, “Ever read Carl Sandburg, George?” “I’m not much of a reader.”

“Try him some time. He tells a story about a man who started a rumor that they had struck oil in hell. Pretty soon everybody has left for hell, to get in on the boom. The man who started the rumor watches them all go, then scratches his head and says to himself that there just might be something in it, after all. So he left for hell, too.”

Strong waited, finally said, “I don’t get the point.”

“The point is that I just want to be ready to protect myself if necessary, George—and so should you. Delos might begin believing his own rumors. Diamonds! Come, Jack.”

CHAPTER TWELVE

THE ENSUING MONTHS were as busy as the period before the flight of the Pioneer (now honorably retired to the Smithsonian Institution). One engineering staff and great gangs of men were working on the catapult, two more staffs were busy with two new ships; the Mayflower, and the Colonial; a third ship was on the drafting tables. Ferguson was chief engineer for all  of this; Coster, still buffered by Jock Berkeley, was engineering consultant, working where and as he chose. Colorado Springs was a boom town; the Denver-Trinidad roadcity  settlements spread out at the Springs until they surrounded Peterson Field.

Harriman was as busy as a cat with two tails. The constantly expanding exploitation and promotion took eight full days a week of his time, but, by working Kamens and Montgomery almost to ulcers and by doing without sleep himself, he created frequent opportunities to run out to Colorado and talk things over with Caster.

Luna City, it was decided, would be founded on the very next trip. The Mayflower was planned for a pay-load not only of seven passengers, but with air, water and food to carry four of them over to the next trip; they would live in an aluminum Quonset-type hut, sealed, pressurized, and buried under the loose soil of Luna until—and assuming—they were succored.

The choice of the four extra passengers gave rise to another contest, another publicity exploitation—and more sale of stock. Harriman insisted that they be two married couples, over the united objections of scientific organizations everywhere. He gave in only to the extent of agreeing that there was no objection to all four being scientists, providing they constituted two married couples. This gave rise to several hasty marriages—and some divorces, after the choices were announced.

The Mayflower was the maximum size that calculations showed would be capable of getting into a free orbit around the Earth from the boost of the catapult, plus the blast of her own engines. Before she took off, four other ships, quite as large, would precede her. But they were not space ships; they were mere tankers—nameless. The most finicky of ballistic calculations, the most precise of launchings, would place them in the same orbit at the same spot. There the Mayflower would rendezvous and accept their remaining fuel.

This was the trickiest part of the entire project. If the four tankers could be placed close enough together, LeCroix, using a tiny maneuvering reserve, could bring his new ship to them. If not—well, it gets very lonely out in Space.

Serious thought was given to placing pilots in the tankers and accepting as a penalty the use of enough fuel from one tanker to permit a get-away boat, a life boat with wings, to decelerate, reach the atmosphere and brake to a landing. Caster found a cheaper way.

Aradar pilot, whose ancestor was the proximity fuse and whose immediate parents could be found in the homing devices of guided missiles, was given the task of bringing the tankers together. The first tanker would not be so equipped, but th~ second tanker through its robot would smell out the first and home on it with a pint-sized rocket engine, using the smallest of vectors to bring them together. The third would home on the first two and the fourth on the group.

LeCroix shouid have no trouble-if the scheme worked. CHAPTER THIRTEEN

STRONG WANTED TO SHOW HARRIMAN the sales reports on the H & S automatic household switch; Harriman brushed them aside.

Strong shoved them back under his nose. “You’d better start taking an interest in such things, Delos. Somebody around this office had better start seeing to it that some money comes in

—some money that belongs to us, personally-or you’ll be selling apples on a street corner.”

Harriman leaned back and clasped his hands back of his head. “George, how can you talk that way on a day like this? Is there no poetry in your soul? Didn’t you hear what I said when I came in? The rendezvous worked. Tankers one and two are as close together as Siamese twins. We’ll be leaving within the week.”

“That’s as may be. Business has to go on.”                                      

“You keep it going; I’ve got a date. When did Dixon say he would be over?” “He’s due now.”

“Good!” Harriman bit the end off a cigar and went on, “You know, George, I’m not sorry I didn’t get to make the first trip. Now I’ve still got it t~ do. I’m as expectant as a bridegroom—and as happy.” He started to hum.

Dixon came in without Entenza, a situation that had obtained since the day Dixon had dropped the pretence that he controlled only one share. He shook hands. “You heard the news, Dan?”

“George told me.”

“This is it-or almost. Aweek from now, more or less, I’ll be on the Moon. I can hardly believe it.”                 

Dixon sat down silently. Harriman went on, “Aren’t you even going to congratulate me? Man, this is a great dayl” Dixon said, “D.D., why are you going?”

“Huh? Don’t ask foolish questions. This is what I ~have been working toward.”

“It’s not a foolish question. I asked why you were going. The four colonists have an obvious reason, and each is a selected specialist observer as well. LeCroix is the pilot. Coster is the man who is designing the permanent colony. But why are you going? What’s your function?”

“My function? Why, I’m the guy who runs things. Shucks, I’m going to run for mayor when I get there. Have a cigar, friend—the name’s Harriman. Don’t forget to vote.” He grinned. Dixon did not smile. “I did not know you planned on staying.”

Harriman looked sheepish. “Well, that’s still up in the air. If we get the shelter built in a hurry, we may save enough in the way of supplies to let me sort of lay over until the next trip. You wouldn’t begrudge me that, would you?”

Dixon looked him in the eye. “Delos, I can’t let you go at all.”

Harriman was too startled to talk at first. At last he managed to say, “Don’t joke, Dan. I’m going. You can’t stop me. Nothing on Earth can stop me.” Dixon shook his head. “I can’t permit it, Delos. I’ve got too much sunk in this. If you go and anything happens to you, I lose it all.”

“That’s silly. You and George would just carry on, that’s all.” “Ask George.”

Strong had nothing to say. He did not seem anxious to meet Harriman’s eyes. Dixon went on, “Don’t try to kid your way out of it, Delos. This venture is you and you are this venture. If you get killed, the whole thing folds up. I don’t say space travel folds up; I think you’ve already given that a boost that will carry it along even with lesser men in your shoes. But as for this venture—our company—it will fold up. George and I will have to liquidate at about half a cent on the dollar. It would take sale of patent rights to get that much. The tangible assets aren’t worth anything.”

“Damn it, it’s the intangibles we sell. You knew that all along.”

“You are the intangible asset, Delos. You are the goose that lays the golden eggs. I want you to stick around until you’ve laid them. You must not risk your neck in space flight until you  have this thing on a profit-making basis, so that any competent manager, such as George or myself, thereafter can keep it solvent. I mean it, Delos. I’ve got too much in it to see you risk it in a joy ride.”

Harriman stood up and pressed his fingers down on the edge of his desk. He was breathing hard. “You can’t stop me!” he said slowly and forcefully. “Not all the forces of heaven or hell can stop me.”

Dixon answered quietly, “I’m sorry, Delos. But I can stop you and I will. I can tie up that ship out there.” “Try it! I own as many lawyers as you do—and better ones!”

“I think you will find that you are not as popular in American courts as you once were-not since the United States found out it didn’t own the Moon after all.” “Try it, I tell you. I’ll break you and I’ll take your shares away from you, too.”

“Easy, Delos! I’ve no doubt you have some scheme whereby you could milk the basic company right away from George and me if you decided to. But it won’t be necessary. Nor will it be necessary to tie up the ship. I want the flight to take place as much as you do. But you won’t be on it, because you will decide not to go.”

“I will, eh? Do I look crazy from where you sit?” “No, on the contrary.”

“Then why won’t I go?”                                                

“Because of your note that I hold. I want to collect it.”         

“What? There’s no due date.”                                              

“No. But I want to be sure to collect it.”                                

“Why, you dumb fool, if I get killed you collect it sooner than ever.”

“Do I? You are mistaken, Delos. If you are killed-on a flight to the Moon—I collect nothing. I know; I’ve checked with every one of the companies underwriting you. Most of them have escape clauses covering experimental vehicles that date back to early aviation. In any case all of them will cancel and fight it out in court if you set foot inside that ship.”

“You put them up to this!”

“Calm down, Delos. You’ll be bursting a blood vessel. Certainly I queried them, but I was legitimately looking after my own interests. I don’t want to collect on that note-not now, not by your death. I want you to pay it back out of your own earnings, by staj’ing here and nursing this company through till it’s stable.”

Harriman chucked his cigar, almost unsmoked and badly chewed, at a waste basket. He missed. “I don’t give a hoot if you lose on it. If you hadn’t stirred them up, they’d have paid without a quiver.”

“But it did dig up a weak point in your plans, Delos. If space travel is to be a success, insurance will have to reach out and cover the insured anywhere.” “Confound it, one of them does now—N. A. Mutual.”

“I’ve seen their ad and I’ve looked over what they claim to offer. It’s just window dressing, with the usual escape clause. No, insurance will have to be revamped, all sorts of insurance.” Harriman looked thoughtful. “I’ll look into it. George, call Kamens. Maybe we’ll have to float our own company.”

“Never mind Kamens,” objected Dixon. “The point is you can’t go on this trip. You have too many details of that sort to watch and plan for and nurse along.”                                    Harriman looked back at him. “You haven’t gotten it through your head, Dan, that I’m going! Tie up the ship if you can. If you put sheriffs around it, I’ll have goons there to toss them aside.” Dixon looked pained. “I hate to mention this point, Delos, but I am afraid you will be stopped even if I drop dead.”

“How?” “Your wife.”

“What’s she got to do with it?”

“She’s ready to sue for separate maintenance right now—she’s found out about this insurance thing. When she hears about this present plan, she’ll force you into court and force an accounting of your assets.”

“You put her up to it!”

Dixon hesitated. He knew that Entenza had spilled the beans to Mrs. Harriman—maliciously. Yet there seemed no point in adding to a personal feud. “She’s bright enough to have done some investigating on her own account. I won’t deny I’ve talked to her—but she sent for me.”

“I’ll fight both of you!” Harriman stomped to a window, stood looking out—it was a real window; he liked to look at the sky.

Dixon came over and put a hand on his shoulder, saying softly, “Don’t take it this way, Delos. Nobody’s trying to keep you from your dream. But you can’t go just yet; you can’t let us down. We’ve stuck with you this far; you owe it to us to stick with us until it’s done.”

Harriman did not answer; Dixon went on, “If you don’t feel any loyalty toward me, how about George? He’s stuck with you against me, when it hurt him, when he thought you were ruining him—and you surely were, unless you finish this job. How about George, Delos? Are you going to let him down, too?”

Harriman swung around, ignoring Dixon and facing Strong. “What about it, George? Do you think I should stay behind?”  Strong rubbed his hands and chewed his lip. Finally he looked up. “It’s all right with me, Delos. You do what you think is best.”

Harriman stood looking at him for a long moment, his face working as if he were going to cry. Then he said huskily, “Okay, you rats. Okay. I’ll stay behind.”

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

IT WAS ONE OF THOSE GLORIOUS EVENINGS so common in the Pikes Peak region, after a day in which the sky has been well scrubbed by thunderstorms. The track of the catapult crawled in a straight line up the face of the mountain, whole shoulders having been carved away to permit it. At the temporary space port, still raw from construction, Harriman, in company with visiting notables, was saying good-bye to the passengers and crew of the Mayflower.

The crowds came right up to the rail of the catapult. There was no need to keep them back from the ship; the jets would not blast until she was high over the peak. Only the ship itself was guarded, the ship and the gleaming rails.

Dixon and Strong, together for company and mutual support, hung back at the edge of the area roped off for passengers and officials. They watched Harriman jollying those about to  leave: “Good-bye, Doctor. Keep an eye on him, Janet. Don’t let him go looking for Moon Maidens.” They saw him engage Coster in private conversation, then clap the younger man on the back.

“Keeps his chin up, doesn’t he?” whispered Dixon.                                “Maybe we should have let him go,” answered Strong.                               “Eh? Nonsense! We’ve got to have him. Anyway, his place in history is secure.”

“He doesn’t care about history,” Strong answered seriously, “he just wants to go to the Moon.”                    “Well, confound it—he can go to the Moon … as soon as he gets his job done. After all, it’s his job. He made it.” “I know.”

Harriman turned around, saw them, started toward them. They shut up. “Don’t duck,” he said jovially. “It’s all right. I’ll go on the next trip. By then I plan to have it running itself. You’ll see.” He turned back toward the Mayflower. “Quite a sight, isn’t she?”

The outer door was closed; ready lights winked along the track and from the control tower. Asiren sounded. Harriman moved a step or two closer.

“There she goes!”

It was a shout from the whole crowd. The great ship started slowly, softly up the track, gathered speed, and shot toward the distant peak. She was already tiny by the time she curved up the face and burst into the sky.

She hung there a split second, then a plume of light exploded from her tail. Her jets had fired.

Then she was a shining light in the sky, a ball of flame, then—nothing. She was gone, upward and outward, to her rendezvous with her tankers.                                                     The crowd had pushed to the west end of the platform as the ship swarmed up the mountain. Harriman had stayed where he was, nor had Dixon and Strong followed the crowd. The

three were alone, Harriman most alone for he did not seem aware that the others were near him. He was watching the sky.

Strong was watching him. Presently Strong barely whispered to Dixon, “Do you read the Bible?” “Some.”

“He looks as Moses must have looked, when he gazed out over the promised land.”

Harriman dropped his eyes from the sky and saw them. “You guys still here?” he said. “Come on—there’s work to be done.”

The End

I hope that you enjoyed this post. I have other posts that cover many other stories in my Fictional Index. You can go there using this link…

Fictional Stories

Articles & Links

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

To go to the MAIN Index;

Master Index

.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE .
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

Please kindly help me out in this effort. There is a lot of effort that goes into this disclosure. I could use all the financial support that anyone could provide. Thank you very much.

[wp_paypal_payment]

Accusations without proof only cause harm; patience solves problems

I buy sub assemblies that are made overseas. I could buy them in the US, but without tariffs it would have cost me a lot more. However, to move them to the US would not actually save me much. The biggest part of the cost of building the assemblies is the cost of the microchips (mainly out of Taiwan) and other components (none made in USA) though they are all made by US companies. Saving the wage difference would probably drop $500.00 from each one. That would still leave it cheaper to make them overseas.

These sub assemblies go into a product that goes into a nuclear power plant. Changing a component to a new vendor requires regulatory approvals. Probably a year or two to get PERMISSION to use the alternate. Assuming it passed all the testing. Just to save $500.00. Even if the US manufacturer moves production to the US, I still need to get the new part approved. The new plant has to meet regulatory quality standards. That will add a year to the time needed to move production. Assuming I got US approval, that does not guarantee foreign approvals. In the meantime I have to keep producing using the foreign parts.

You do NOT want me to cut corners on something that could potentially cause a nuclear plant to fail. Not one of my customers would be willing to use them for a measly $500.00 saving. Not even for a $10,000.00 saving. The Trump administration will be deep in the history books before I could move the production to a fully US supply chain. Assuming my vendors wanted to cooperate.

Yes,there is a US vendor. No, he is not certified for nuclear. Yes, he uses mainly the same components my overseas vendor uses. He is four years away from approval, assuming he sticks to vendors who are already approved in my supply chain. That does not get you an all US made sub-assembly.

ksnip 20250924 105118
ksnip 20250924 105118

Bringing Back the Glow

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

Bob Faszczewski

       For hundreds of years residents of the Northern Hemisphere had romped throughout the summer wearing as little attire as possible in their local lakes and the world’s oceans.In 2929, though, the sun left the planet midway through the season and disappeared behind the haunting and oversized shadow of the Earth’s moon.Solar eclipses had happened frequently, often more than once a year, several times during our home base’s long history.This time though, earthlings had the sickening feeling the cyclical change was turning into a permanent situation that would forever change the world.With Mother Nature closing the curtain on 2300, news reports began to surface about nature playing a cruel joke on humanity by having the sun disappear from earth’s skies for more than just a few hours, sending many normally warm areas into an extended deep freeze.Medical personnel working in an increasing number of emergency rooms failed to get the punchline of this cruel celestial joke.   They couldn’t find humor in the fact that severe frostbite cases already had overwhelmed hospitals, and they feared that death-toll records would soon follow.Almost overnight, medical facility emergency rooms situated near the world’s normally most torrid zones found themselves overwhelmed by those exposed to the frigid temperatures for as little as five minutes in the middle of  July.Scientific data began to mount–the conclusion? This particular eclipse could cause the sun to completely vanish in about a decade.The most clear evidence of the climate reversal?  The normally warmest inhabited place on earth–Dallol, Ethiopia, which holds the official record for highest average temperature for any place on Earth. From 1960 to 1966, the annual mean temperature of the locality was 34.4 °C (93.9 °F), while the average daily maximum temperature during the same period was recorded as a scorching 41.1 °C (106.0 °F).  Its daily temperature in mid-summer 2929 had averaged negative 85 degrees Fahrenheit for a solid week.The torrid climate began to turn this former center of a large salt-mining operation into a ghost town.For many years, due to its similarity in climate and terrain to the planet Mars, scientists had come to depend on it to learn more about the Red Planet to prepare for possible future exploration.

With the continuing freeze, this vast fountain of knowledge could shortly dry up.

Because the overall temperature of the entire earth had decreased only one degree every six months the world’s top climate scientists at first seemed unconcerned. As the illnesses and deaths began to pile up they realized that dire consequences could loom for the planet.

The scientists also saw signs that oceans around the globe soon could flood even the most arid place in the world, the Atacama Desert in Chile, permanently upsetting the fragile balance of nature there and a thriving tourist industry that depended on it.

International news outlets also revealed that leaders outside of Dallol and Atacama saw the signs mounting most severely in the places on Earth which formerly had provided the greatest amount of heat only in summer dealing with this phenomena year round.

As time went by,  those who made their livings in Atacama by introducing the world to some of Chile’s most intriguing treasures such as the Tatio Geysers, at a height above 14,000 feet, soon would not be able to guide expeditions to the nearly water-swamped geothermal field that nearby volcanoes had created.

It looked like the huge steam columns that once rose to heights of nearly 40 feet would shortly lay dormant. The Puritama hot springs, once famous for offering relaxing dips in their scenic warm water pools, faced transformation into frozen lakes.

The solution began to emerge from an unlikely source.

Researchers in NASA’s Goodard Space Flight Center in Greenbelt, MD had been looking for a safe method of equipping future spacecraft for a possible launch to Uranus—the coldest planet in the solar system. Their research had estimated its surface temperature at negative 224 degrees centigrade.

They had developed a super high temperature capsule, which they would possibly launch into the atmosphere of Uranus prior to sending an exploratory probe to the planet. They hoped this would sufficiently heat the coldest planet in order to make space exploration there possible.

The scientists didn’t believe this capsule had yet reached the point where they could use it to address the planet-wide problem on Uranus, but they soon began work in adapting it to the emergency mission of returning the atmosphere to a level safe for the continuing existence of the human race.

When told about the crucial situation developing around the world, they admitted scientists from around the globe into their research circles, and increased the rapidly accumulating knowledge base while perfecting a vehicle to confront the current urgent situation.

The emergency also became the perfect testing ground, not only for climate control on Uranus, but also for future missions to expand global understanding of other concepts and discovery about more distant reaches of the universe that they hoped would solve even more of the Earth’s problems.

They launched a rocket from Goddard at 7 am Eastern Time on August 20, 2029.  To meet the needs of the crisis the team also had sped up the timeline on the development of advances in the speed of travel across the galaxy. This enabled the craft to come within a safe distance of the Sun in only three months, half the previous travel time. It shot the low temperature capsule at the eclipse, and this created sufficient heat to reverse the freezing.

It took about a month for the intergalactic atmosphere to right itself and the world’s population and institutions to adjust, but things slowly returned to normal.

The Goddard scientists distributed copies of their discovery to colleagues around the world and the joint effort permanently reversed the effect of the summer, 2029 incident.

The joint research and resulting advances in technology helped create an unprecedented era of international cooperation that the world had not experienced in decades.

 

Salsa Skillet Chicken

07b0d2f9850c9f038fc8c158a8b960ef
07b0d2f9850c9f038fc8c158a8b960ef

Ingredients

  • 1 pound boneless skinless chicken breasts, cut into bite size pieces
  • 1 large onion, coarsely chopped
  • 1 green, yellow or red bell pepper, chopped
  • 1 large tomato or 1 can diced tomatoes
  • 1 jar salsa (your favorite)
  • 2 tablespoons sugar
  • Salt and pepper

Instructions

  1. Brown chicken in canola oil in a large skillet. Add onion and bell pepper. Cook until just tender.
  2. Add tomato, salt, pepper and sugar. Mix well. Add salsa and cook over low heat stirring frequently for about 10 minutes or until hot and bubbly.
  3. Serve over rice.
  4. Serve topped with guacamole, sour cream and shredded Monterey Jack cheese, if desired.

Sorry Disney But NO!

Disney finally admitted what we all knew…they drove men away. Now they want us back.

Sorry Mouseketeers it’s too late for that!

From Star Wars to ESPN, they spent years mocking men, turning heroes into failures, and lecturing their own audience about “toxic masculinity.” The result? Empty theaters. Disney+ bleeding subscribers.

ESPN reduced to a feminist pep rally. And now the company is begging for the very men they said were irrelevant. But here’s the truth: once men are gone, they’re gone.

No amount of reboots, apologies, or desperate spin can bring them back. Disney chose to lose men — and men moved on.

I must answer this anonymously, since my nondisclosure agreement is for life.

I will preface this by stating that this is 100 percent true.

I was a truck driver, based near Las Vegas, from 1963 until I retired in 1997. In the 1970’s, the trucking company I worked for signed on to do work for the Department of Defense. The C.B. radios we had in our trucks were removed and outfitted with two-way radios that only worked on one frequency and was monitored by the DoD 24 hours a day. The days of bullshitting on the C.B. to fellow truckers came to an end for my company. All pre-trip and post-trip inspections were done by DoD personnel. Us drivers were to never look our trucks over or even lift the hoods. If we had a mechanical issue while on the road, we were to call it in on our radio and simply wait for military mechanics to arrive. We were strictly prohibited from attempting to diagnose the mechanical failure. I personally didn’t mind, since I got paid whether I was driving or sitting on the side of the road.

With all of that explained, back to answering the question. I was at home one night, watching CHiPs, a t.v. show that was popular in the 70’s, when I was startled by a knocking on my front door. I pulled back the curtain to the front window to see who the hell was banging on my door and saw three men in suits. I opened the door and they asked me my name and I told them. They asked me to change into my driving clothing and to collect whatever else I usually have for work and they will be in the sedan outside. So, I ask if they are DoD employees and they confirmed that they are. I quickly change, grab a sandwich from the refrigerator and head out to the waiting vehicle. We drive for about an hour and we end up at a warehouse on the outskirts of Las Vegas. The warehouse doors open and we drive inside. There was a tractor trailer parked inside with two men in military uniforms standing next to it, watching us come in. The men in the car told me to wait in the car as they got out. I saw them conversing with the two military men and they kept glancing toward me as they spoke. I was a little frightened, because I had no clue what the heck was going on.

One of the men in suits walks to the car and told me that I can get out and to follow him. I follow him to the driver’s door of the tractor trailer. He then tells me that I will be driving this truck, but there will be a pilot vehicle, so all I need to do is follow the car and keep the volume up on the two-way radio. I asked him how far we will be going and he replies “As far as the car in front of you goes.” I realized that he wasn’t going to tell me a damn thing.

So, I climb into the cab of the truck and he tells me that I have 5 minutes to get familiar with it. I use the time to adjust the seat, mirrors and the radio. Shortly after, the warehouse doors reopen and the pilot car gets in front of me. It was a basic station wagon. Nothing official about it. I thought it was a little odd for DoD to be driving a car like that, but who was I to question it?

The car slowly starts to drive and I get into to gear and follow it. We drive through Vegas and onto a US-93 N. We get off at exit 64 and continue North. I had to take a leak, but the pilot car just kept going. I eventually got on the two-way radio and asked if we could take a bathroom break. They didn’t respond, but after a minute or two the pilot car pulled onto the shoulder of the highway and I stopped behind it. One of the men came back to the truck and told me to piss on the side of the road. Luckily it was dark out and no other cars driving. I go to the other side of the truck and he follows me. I start pissing and he’s looking all around at the surrounding area. As if someone would come out of the desert and attack us. I finish up and get back into the driver’s seat and off we go. We go about 50 more miles and the pilot car slams on it’s brakes. I almost rear ended the car, but luckily the truck was able to stop. The guy comes back to the truck and informs me that there was a huge herd of cattle blocking the road. This is a common occurrence in Nevada. It wasn’t new to me, but it seemed like a huge surprise to this DoD man. After waiting 30 minutes, the cattle simply refused to move from the road. 15 minutes later, two smaller “bread” trucks pulled up behind my truck. 4 men got out and walked up to the pilot car. Then the head guy told me that the product on my truck is very important and that it needs to be at it’s destination before 0500 in the morning. They will divide the product between the two smaller trucks and take a less traveled dirt road around this area. The truck I was driving wouldn’t be able to negotiate the terrain. One of the men from one of the smaller trucks called me to the rear of my truck and asked me if I could please give them a hand at cutting the material that held the products together, so that it can be divided up. I was to help carry from my truck to the smaller trucks. When I climbed up into the trailer, whatever was in it, was wrapped in a latex-type material. Like a stretchy tarp. Nothing I’ve ever seen before. I use my utility knife to cut a small incision in it and the other men peel the wrapping away from the product. There were about 50 stainless steel boxes with hinged tops. Maybe 12 inches by 12 inches square in size. Each one weighed about twenty pounds. We were creating a human chain, moving boxes from the big truck to the smaller ones. I was getting sweaty from the work and one of the boxes slipped out of my slippery hands and fell from the trailer onto the road. The box opened up upon impact. Many small items spilled out of it. They were all the same. They looked like some type of electrical connectors with two wires coming from each. One of the men quickly ran over to it and pushed them back into the box and carried it away. I was then asked to get into the pilot car and they drove me all the way back to my house and told me that I will be receiving double time pay for my 4 hours of work. Fine with me. I never did figure out what the items were or the destination, but it was a very weird experience. None of my future trips came close to being as weird as that night.

We just watched it get crazier..

“That was a lot of words to say “my money is my money and your money is our money.” Feminists don’t want equality, they want supremacy.”

ksnip 20250925 111253
ksnip 20250925 111253

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Missing Collar

Or: When a Cat Loses His Bling—and Accuses Everyone in Sight


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of misplaced accusations, frantic searches, and one very shiny collar. Today’s story begins with Genghis, the self-proclaimed kingpin of the barnyard cats, losing his prized gold collar—a symbol of his “royal” status. In a fit of dramatic indignation, he accuses everyone on the farm of theft, sparking chaos and hurt feelings.

Enter Sir Whiskerton, the ever-diplomatic detective, who reminds everyone that accusations without proof only cause harm. With patience and logic, he unravels the mystery, proving once again that jumping to conclusions is never the answer.

So grab your magnifying glass (and perhaps a bag of popcorn), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Missing Collar.


Act 1: The Great Collar Caper

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Genghis strutted into the barnyard, his usual air of arrogance replaced by sheer panic.

“MY COLLAR!” he screeched, his voice echoing across the fields. “MY SYMBOL OF POWER IS GONE!”

Lester, Clyde, and Loomis—his loyal but dimwitted lackeys—immediately sprang into action, tripping over each other in their haste to console him.

“It’s okay, Boss!” Lester cried. “We’ll find it!”

“Uh… what did he lose again?” Clyde asked, scratching his head.

“What he said!” Loomis echoed, pointing vaguely at Lester.

Genghis glared at them, then turned his accusing gaze on the rest of the farm animals.

“One of you stole it!” he declared, his tail lashing dramatically. “Confess now, or face my wrath!”

Doris the Hen clucked nervously. “I didn’t even know you had a collar!”

Bingo the Dog tilted his head curiously. “Isn’t that just… a thing you wear?”

Sir Whiskerton appeared, adjusting his monocle with a calm demeanor. “Let’s not jump to conclusions,” he said diplomatically. “A missing collar does not automatically mean theft.”

Genghis scoffed. “Easy for you to say! You don’t understand what this means to me!”

Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “It’s a collar, not a crown.”


Act 2: The Farmyard Frenzy

Genghis’s accusations sent shockwaves through the farm.

  • Rufus the Radioactive Dog: “I’m innocent! I swear!”
  • Bingo the Dog: “Why would I want a collar? I already have fur!”
  • Sir Whiskerton: “Perhaps we should investigate before assigning blame.”

But Genghis was having none of it. He paced back and forth, muttering darkly about betrayal and treachery.

“My collar isn’t just jewelry—it’s a statement!” he declared. “Without it, I’m nothing!”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “You’re still a cat. A very loud one, at that.”

Meanwhile, Bingo sniffed around the barn, his keen nose picking up something unusual.

“I smell… mud?” he said, tilting his head.

Genghis gasped. “Mud?! That means Porkchop must’ve taken it!”

Before anyone could respond, Porkchop waddled in, covered in the aforementioned substance.

“I didn’t take anything!” he protested. “I’ve been rolling in my favorite puddle all morning!”


Act 3: The Investigation

Sir Whiskerton took charge, leading the group to the scene of the crime—or rather, the spot where Genghis claimed he last saw the collar.

“Let’s retrace your steps,” Sir Whiskerton suggested. “Where were you when you noticed it was gone?”

Genghis thought for a moment. “By the pond! I was admiring my reflection!”

The group followed him to the pond, where Bingo immediately spotted something glinting in the reeds.

“There!” he barked, bounding forward.

Sure enough, it was the collar—slightly muddy but otherwise intact.

Genghis snatched it up, cradling it like a long-lost treasure. “My power has returned!”

Sir Whiskerton rolled his eyes. “It fell off, Genghis. No conspiracy, no theft—just bad luck.”


Act 4: Reflection and Resolution

As the dust settled, Sir Whiskerton gathered the animals for a moment of reflection.

“Today taught us an important lesson,” he began, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Accusations without proof only cause harm. Patience and investigation solve problems—not accusations.”

Genghis adjusted his collar sheepishly. “I may have… overreacted.”

“You think?” Rufus muttered under his breath.

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing snacks.

“These are Apology Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to mend fences—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Post-Credit Scene

Later that evening, Genghis sat atop a hay bale, polishing his collar obsessively.

“You know,” Lester ventured cautiously, “maybe the collar isn’t what makes you special.”

Genghis paused, considering this. “Nonsense. Of course it is.”

Clyde scratched his head. “Uh… what did he say?”

“What he said!” Loomis echoed, pointing at Lester.

Genghis sighed dramatically. “Sometimes, I wonder why I keep you three around.”


Moral of the Story

Accusations without proof only cause harm; patience solves problems.


Best Lines

  • “My collar! My symbol of power!” – Genghis, channeling Shakespearean drama.
  • “It’s a collar, not a crown.” – Sir Whiskerton, ever the voice of reason.
  • “These are Apology Muffins™—guaranteed to mend fences or cause indigestion!” – Chef Remy, offering questionable solutions.

Key Jokes

  • Genghis treating his collar like a royal artifact adds absurdity to the mix.
  • Lester, Clyde, and Loomis’s comedic dynamic provides ongoing humor.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing muffins spark both curiosity and concern.

Starring

  • Genghis (Self-Proclaimed Kingpin)
  • Sir Whiskerton (Voice of Reason/Detective Extraordinaire)
  • Lester, Clyde, Loomis (Loyal Lackeys/Comic Relief)
  • Bingo the Dog (Keen-Nosed Investigator)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Accusations without proof only cause harm; patience solves problems.
  • Future Potential: Could Genghis learn humility after this incident? Or will Chef Remy invent edible collars next?

Until next time, may your collars stay shiny and your accusations stay grounded. 🐾

Generally speaking, we balance both approaches, but at different times.

For example, two months ago, my girlfriend unfortunately developed a herniated disc from long hours of sitting in the office. She is a teacher and the homeroom teacher for many students. Fortunately, she fell ill just as the summer vacation was approaching, which meant she didn’t have to worry too much about managing her class.

When she was lying in bed, she couldn’t even turn over, which caused her extreme discomfort. She was extremely anxious at the time, and I felt a bit at a loss too. Fortunately, my cooking skills is as good as hers, and although I’m not a teacher, I do have some relevant knowledge, which allowed me to help her with certain paperwork, like the teaching materials she was working on. Her work at school is taken on by her colleagues, who are really great.

Sorry, I got a bit off-topic.

During those days, because it was the acute phase of the herniated disc, we purchased a large amount of anesthetic-type medications, including Flurbiprofen gel patches (43 yuan for 2 patches, and I had to purchase many bags of those), Diclofenac Diethylamine gel as a topical pain reliever (21 yuan for a 20g tube), and also took Loxoprofen sodium tablets (23.82 yuan for 20 tablets). We didn’t buy overly strong medications. For us Chinese, we are very cautious about drugs that could be addictive or have significant side effects.

After the acute phase ended, we immediately went to the hospital for a follow-up, which took about half a day. We had a CT scan costing about 50 yuan and consulted a doctor, who recommended using traditional Chinese medicine patches for pain relief. At the same time, we purchased a physiotherapy heat lamp (about 200 yuan), a high-quality lumbar support belt (just under 200 yuan), and a home pull-up bar to help relax the lumbar spine.

After that, with my support, she was able to walk a few hundred meters. I took her for traditional Chinese medical massage, costing a few dozen yuan each session. On average, she went there about twice a week. Sometimes the doctor would also perform cupping therapy, using glass cups with negative pressure on her lower back, which seemed to help with massage and blood circulation.

This is a picture of cupping therapy that I found online.

The doctor also, following traditional Chinese medicine advice, reminded her to pay attention to dietary restrictions. Spicy foods and seafood were both off-limits.

Later, I learned the doctor’s massage techniques myself and began helping her with the massage at home. I studied the distribution of muscles on the human back, various acupressure points. For long-term care, it’s actually somewhat effective. Honestly, the process was quite romantic for us. Even though she sometimes got anxious due to limited mobility, we made it through together.

We maintained this routine for just under two months, and it coincided with the day we had planned for our engagement. I was a bit worried because, according to tradition, both families are expected to gather for a meal at a single event, which would take up her entire day and prevent her from resting. I hadn’t told my mother about her condition, since my mother really likes her and I didn’t want to cause her unnecessary worry.

However, last month, on the day of our engagement, her condition had almost fully recovered. She performed beautifully at the banquet and looked stunning. From that day, she became my fiancée.

Nowadays, her health has almost fully recovered, with only occasional stiffness in her lower back, which we no longer worry about. Just this past week, she even went to the park to do square dancing with a group of Chinese aunts. She said she plans to lose some weight so that after our wedding, she won’t have to worry about complications during childbirth caused by being overweight.

The textbook we’ve been helping to compile is also nearing completion, even though the chief editor believes that the chapters my fiancée was responsible for were written solely by her. 😉

I’m already looking forward to life as a husband.

Pictures

fce80439c7756ec7fce8c24874b1468b
fce80439c7756ec7fce8c24874b1468b

6f6b3d661e6d9cd2d100fe017520104f
6f6b3d661e6d9cd2d100fe017520104f

c38bfcc4241b4de71101bbdd8e4ff488
c38bfcc4241b4de71101bbdd8e4ff488

fa6c626e315922c5af144e61dfdfb6b8
fa6c626e315922c5af144e61dfdfb6b8

70c83aeed10993270db1c62a534df60f
70c83aeed10993270db1c62a534df60f

af648a1ef9b33aa60a95f4b04ae7be12
af648a1ef9b33aa60a95f4b04ae7be12

ff5c6a2aed32c2750c74d3dee8d7a7e1
ff5c6a2aed32c2750c74d3dee8d7a7e1

7d77ca8ceea105c12814d21a97264025
7d77ca8ceea105c12814d21a97264025

29381254927b04296e2ee7fd5e63763f
29381254927b04296e2ee7fd5e63763f

7c2195f5df082758636302dfce5595b0
7c2195f5df082758636302dfce5595b0

7f13bcdcefe0e6d75b900f271f84a81a
7f13bcdcefe0e6d75b900f271f84a81a

4e42fad446dbb5cc049ec09efe7d16a5
4e42fad446dbb5cc049ec09efe7d16a5

b0f64c9abb99e5a5b46bc6d3ea86757b
b0f64c9abb99e5a5b46bc6d3ea86757b

bca02d71c2e59b35b6d7358c9e64dd6b
bca02d71c2e59b35b6d7358c9e64dd6b

7c1c81f1b7e939f4b00dcec10d7a258e
7c1c81f1b7e939f4b00dcec10d7a258e

5505ada7072291f3ad1fd970914b5a6b
5505ada7072291f3ad1fd970914b5a6b

3f0145175f1affd17e3d3e4f9e712a4e
3f0145175f1affd17e3d3e4f9e712a4e

d44138d8cf62da7714d31812b03a949a
d44138d8cf62da7714d31812b03a949a

a8518560fe5105acb4dee0be9f23ac79
a8518560fe5105acb4dee0be9f23ac79

bc499f097695352611e96ab025e75d3d
bc499f097695352611e96ab025e75d3d

2fbb5fbe66596afccac5176eae6fc8b0
2fbb5fbe66596afccac5176eae6fc8b0

b714283a75a29af5c503f40de6892ae1
b714283a75a29af5c503f40de6892ae1

dc2299bf29175393ed4e15c46f2f68ae
dc2299bf29175393ed4e15c46f2f68ae

1f3ca6a75bee3e99bd5ece73328f0b1d
1f3ca6a75bee3e99bd5ece73328f0b1d

a274a6ea917195e4cdffc013d7d7a2d8
a274a6ea917195e4cdffc013d7d7a2d8

1e00d09f29eca8ce1d67f9b2ff1ac1a2
1e00d09f29eca8ce1d67f9b2ff1ac1a2

62985dcc294300219aa834953c86637c
62985dcc294300219aa834953c86637c

b07ae5d462944b76f33ad3df59ede6a7
b07ae5d462944b76f33ad3df59ede6a7

277fbefc3b7db35f1170398d8289c498
277fbefc3b7db35f1170398d8289c498

5cc9b002803c472dd13c78aa38d039c7
5cc9b002803c472dd13c78aa38d039c7

1c95a2ad358f994ad4a260f0fc80410e
1c95a2ad358f994ad4a260f0fc80410e

18f117fe10ce0e709fb52530bf063563
18f117fe10ce0e709fb52530bf063563

47ee98e1c611692d58741419810c9ec0
47ee98e1c611692d58741419810c9ec0

a20a334cc85f4351d2e98265b698d790
a20a334cc85f4351d2e98265b698d790

ee5b5416f776c06df280f417ba5d4fbb
ee5b5416f776c06df280f417ba5d4fbb

907f1fd968227f7db53a45e99c334507
907f1fd968227f7db53a45e99c334507

a22e0d6d34a85a2daf12060182abc13d
a22e0d6d34a85a2daf12060182abc13d

6ac46246a0f7f8337e67a489bbb464ee
6ac46246a0f7f8337e67a489bbb464ee

2c3e2da9c2c13816fde244efc8098c4f
2c3e2da9c2c13816fde244efc8098c4f

1ee611991016d17f9635ea53be3032fa
1ee611991016d17f9635ea53be3032fa

fa8adadf90e3070ef6f2d18e5ac270f5
fa8adadf90e3070ef6f2d18e5ac270f5

846fe4831272fada15d52c0f71356cb3
846fe4831272fada15d52c0f71356cb3

8c8e06cd3ee6ee0e37224ed117d103db
8c8e06cd3ee6ee0e37224ed117d103db

302ce199462e7a34f7a7cef27619b1b1
302ce199462e7a34f7a7cef27619b1b1

f4a79d91129f078bec477e0264858bb5
f4a79d91129f078bec477e0264858bb5

How Disney Lost Their Entire Male Audience

After spending Billions of dollars, Disney screwed itself by taking the 2 biggest properties in history and turned them into a lecture on why men are bad. The result? Absolute failure. In this video, we discuss Disney’s new plan to get them back. Will it work? It’s Disney. What do you think?

So i get asked to see my direct-report-to, at the time, Vice President Ted.

A great, understanding and pleasant boss.

Grandfatherly.

He says to me: “the management is trying to reduce costs and has reviewed salaries and is asking you to accept a $10k paycut”

(To be fair, i was quite well paid there. But still… paycut? No thanks. Explitive!)

I thought about it. Being “asked”.

I said: “Can I have 24 hours to think about it? That’ll give me time to ask a lawyer.”

He said “Hold on. I’ll find out.” and got on the phone with V. P. Louis, the head of finance.

He got off the phone and said in an apologetic tone: “V. P. Louis says to let you know, you get 10 seconds to decide or Friday’s your last day”.

Now. I dunno right, or wrong about this. But my understanding is…

  • Contracts made or agreed to under duress are non binding and legally challengeable.

So. Under the coercive circumstances, i chose to respond.

“Well Vice President Ted” (i really enjoyed calling him that, it was a joke between us)…

“Well, V. P. Ted”, i said, “under those conditions, i wholeheartedly agree to the pay cut. Where do i sign?”

And i signed $10k a year in pay away.

I went back to my desk and began looking for a new job on the internet.

For the next two or three weeks i did zero at work, other than directly answering questions asked by users in need of it help. The users weren’t my enemy. They didn’t cut my pay. I won’t take it out on them.

Most of my time was looking for jobs. Making a long list. Browsing, reading. Researching companies. Spreading the word.

Coupla weeks go by and Vice President Ted asks to talk.

“i understand you’re looking for other work”

I had NOT hidden my activity whatsoever. Explitive them.

“yes. Thats true.” i said. (I like and trust Ted)

He says “i get it. Don’t blame ya”.

He says “the mgmnt team doesn’t want you to leave. What will it take to get you to stop looking for a new job?”

I said…

  • #1… all missed pay gets paid.
  • #2… salaray back to what it was.
  • #3… a clause in my contract that says any future salary change or dismissal will carry a $10k penalty.

He said OK. And we signed a new contract.

I began giving an honest days work and focus again, since they were once again paying the honestly agreed to wages. (My original salary).

But all would never be OK there again.

They had sold my long term loyalty. I owed them nothing, except work for my wages.

It wasn’t long before the company had sold itself. For a shiny 250 million.

V. P. Ted was history and i got my 5th or 6th new boss since starting with the company 18 months earlier… Andre.

Andre was IT head for the company that bought us. Andre was another “me”, title/role-wise.

Except. Andre had little to no experience. Was in WAY over his head, on the technical side.

His experience? Ran a shop that sold computers. He became the supplier of computers for the littler company. When they wanted to buy our company they asked him to become their IT guy.

As a non-tech mgr, could get by.

But he had never

  • Managed or installed a server
  • Or e-mail server
  • Or worked with ERP or MRP systems
  • Designed or managed or maintained any networks.
  • Or multi-plant WANs on leased phone lines

He had acted as buyer and seller of a commodity. Not an IT guy.

The next few eeeks are a long story. Thr short of it is, he and i agreed i didn’t fit in his new org structure.

We agreed i should be let go.

A meeting was immediately arranged. HR. And head of security, Uncle Bernie. Lovable Scottish ex-army guy. Solid and dependable.

When they had finished explaining i was getting let go and ehat they would give as payout, i said…

“oh. And the $10,000 penalty that is in my contract”.

They were quite surprised, Ted was gone. But they looked in my contract and there it was.

So their offensive “take this pay cut or else”… came back to cost them the same $10,000 as a penalty.

I really enjoy the symmetry.

The day i stopped wanting to work there in my head was the day they said “you have ten seconds to decide or else”.

I “or elsed” them in the long run and took their $10k. It was satisfying.

No, they don’t actually do that. It’s yet another annoyingly wrong pop-sci thing.

So, the “bullet” in question is most likely your dingy little 9 mm pistol bullet, which has a muzzle velocity of around 360 m/s, just a little bit beyond Mach 1 (343 m/s in standard atmosphere, sea level).

Fighter jets can easily go past Mach 1, occasionally even Mach 2. Hence, this stupid-ass sentence.

But “war bullets” like the 7.62x51mm NATO can go as fast as 850 m/s, or about Mach 2.5 at sea level. Most fighter jets can’t reach this speed. And the “bullets” they use on fighter jets are 20 mm shells or even larger.

These can reach more than 1,000 m/s. Yeah, way faster than almost every jet that has ever flown. In practice, if you can get close enough, your guns will most definitely be able to catch up and hit a speeding fighter jet.

There’s exactly one occasion where a fighter accidentally shot itself down using its own gun. And it’s a freaky coincidence more than anything else, so it’s not even worth discussing at length.

The real problem with guns on airplane is that it’s become increasingly pointless for high-end fighter jets. Air combat isn’t like World War 2 anymore. It’s about slinging as many long-range missiles as possible before the enemy can get a shot off. Since missiles can easily reach 100 miles or even more, guns that can barely be considered accurate past 2 miles is like a joke. Worse, it can be a deadweight, doing nothing except reducing the range, speed, payload, and maneuverability of the airplane.

Even while hunting drones, it’s often better to use missiles because you need to get dangerously close to the drone to even use your gun, risking accidental collision. If there will be any (purpose-built, not jury-rigged conversions) gun-armed “drone hunting” “fighter” in the future, it will most likely be slow, propeller-driven airplane using the “war bullets” (or heavier) that I mentioned earlier.

Avraám & his Sons

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

A.J. Williams

Note: A.E. (After-Event) refers to the new dating system in-universe. In the year 2012, a massive solar flare hit the Earth, sending the human race back into the Dark Ages. A Second Dark Ages.

 

City of Athens, Greek Union of Cities

August 17th, 2145 (133 A.E.)

 

“Iakovos, please bring the feather and ink. Tonight’s sky is clear, and we need to begin documenting the stars,” ordered Avraám, the Star-Gazer of Athens, a respected role held in high regard by the Greek community.

“Of course, Father,” replied his son. “The Council and the King require new celestial observations. They seek signs that the future will be prosperous.”

“Of course, my son,” acknowledged Avraám.

“But Father! We were supposed to go down to the courthouse and serve on the jury! The Council insisted!” exclaimed his second son, Alexos, observing his father as he worked in his office. “We have a duty to fulfill our role in the jury!”

“The sky is clear tonight; the Council will understand why I won’t be there. You may go, Alexos, if you wish,” Avraám replied as he began preparing his telescope and equipment for a night of observation and recording. If the Gods were to convey a message, it would be on this night.

“Father! The Council specifically requested your presence because the trial…” Alexos hesitated.

“… is regarding the murder of a young girl, I understand. They believe I’m emotionally connected to this case due to your sister Angela’s death,” Avraám finished.

“Yes, Father. This young girl died in a similar manner, on the same night of the year, when the constellations aligned in a particular way,” Alexos explained.

All three men were clad in traditional post-Event robes, resembling attire suitable for jury duty.

“Father, if you fail to appear, you jeopardize your standing in the City. Positions as Star-Gazers are not guaranteed; don’t take unnecessary risks,” warned his youngest child.

“Attempting to persuade me will only prove futile,” Avraám retorted, turning his gaze toward his youngest child. “I am my own person; do not presume to dictate my actions.”

With a sack slung over his back, Avraám made his way to the office door and descended to the main level of their family home. His wife, a nurse, was often occupied with work; their relationship lacked romance, as he was consumed by his passion for astrology and the cosmos while she dedicated herself to medicine. Together, they had four children, but two were now deceased.

Today was no exception for Avraám’s wife, Sophia, who undoubtedly toiled diligently at the Athens Grand Hospital. The city was facing a shortage of nurses due to the recent outbreak of the Sickness, which had struck just a year prior.

The kitchen was in disarray, cluttered with dirty pots, pans, and plates left unattended in the washing area. Avraám surveyed the pile of dishes and chuckled to himself. “Seems us men aren’t adept at maintaining the cleanliness of a well-respected household.”

Moving on to the front room, the Star-Gazer recognized that he had a bustling night awaiting him. Clear nights were prized by the people of Athens, offering them a chance to observe the stars and constellations. They believed the Gods bestowed wisdom through the night sky, and the citizens held their deities in deep reverence.

His two sons trailed after him onto the front porch, where their flower pots flourished with blooms. Avraám settled onto the wooden bench, slipping on his slippers.

“Father, we strongly urge you to go to the courthouse. Do you truly wish to risk your position?” Alexos implored, scratching his beard. Avraám merely shook his head.

“Father, if we lose your wages, we may lose this home,” Iakovos interjected, joining his father on the bench. “Mother’s income alone is insufficient.”

“Even with both our incomes combined, it’s not enough to sustain us,” Alexos added, absently touching the flowers in the pots.

“There will be other clear nights, Father. But this court case holds great significance,” Iakovos persisted. “Missing it could jeopardize your position in the city.”

“Did the Council convey this to you?” Avraam inquired, fixing his gaze on his son.

“A Counsellor, yes. Indeed, Counsellor Iason Iordanou confided in me about it,” Iakovos confirmed.

“I see. Iason…” Avraam nodded thoughtfully. Rising from his seat, the elder man descended the steps of his porch, each slab adorned with an array of potted plants: herbs, peppers, and chamomile.

“Father, please, consider the consequences just this once! The stars can wait!” pleaded Iakovos.

“If the Gods impart a message tonight, and I’m absent, I’ll forfeit an opportunity to improve our city. If you wish to waste time on a court case, decided solely by a judge, then go ahead!” Avraám retorted firmly. With that, he strode down the path toward the Constellation Field.

 

As the Star-Gazer set up his telescope beneath the stars, a few passersby with their dogs strolled by. They waved to Avraám, and he returned the gesture. With determination, he began the meticulous process of documenting the stars, carrying the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.

Avraám relished his moments outdoors, savoring each breath of the crisp air and the caress of the cool breeze against his skin, if the winds were blowing. He found solace in the symphony of insect sounds surrounding him. A part of him longed to live in the wild, untouched by rules or civilization, where humanity held no greater dominion than the common squirrel or toad. In that untamed realm, death would be an equal adversary, without the intervention of medicine or the influence of Gods. It would be just a man pitted against the forces of nature.

As the Star-Gazer gazed up into the starry sky, he identified familiar constellations: Cygnus, Aquila, Lyra, and Hercules. Each held a rich history, woven into the tapestry of storytelling that had been passed down through generations, rooted in the mythology of the ancient world. Avraám understood this connection and was well-versed in the history of Europe. He knew that not too long ago, the Greeks worshipped what the Council now deemed a false God—a false prophet, as they called Christianity.

Avraám endeavored to comprehend the Christian God, seeking to grasp why those in the West—across the British Isles, France, Spain, and Germany—continued to adhere to what he considered a false prophet. He pondered the reasons behind the enduring faith of these distant lands, curious about the beliefs and convictions that sustained them.

Peering through the telescope, Avraám observed the twinkling stars above. Many stars twinkled brightly, their shimmering lights suggesting to him that the souls of the countless victims claimed by the Sickness now traversed the celestial realm, journeying among the celestial bodies.

“Good. Good,” Avraám muttered, jotting down notes in his journal. His observations indicated to the Council that the departed souls might gaze upon the Earth with either resentment or apprehension.

“Or perhaps,” Avraám mused aloud, pausing to consider his words as he transcribed them into his journal, “these are the souls of our warriors, journeying across the sky toward a serene tranquility.”

As Avraám heard the sound of twigs and gravel crunching behind him, he turned to see his son Iakovos approaching, clad in his outdoor attire: a chiton and sandals.

“So, you’ve come to offer your guidance again? Where’s your brother?” Avraám inquired.

“He went to the courthouse. He’s upset with you,” Iakovos replied.

“Why are you here then? Why didn’t you go with him?” Avraám questioned further.

“I considered it, but in the end, I chose the stars. Courts don’t hold much interest for me anyway, and they specifically requested your presence; we came to show our support,” Iakovos explained.

“I see, I see. Come take a look… the souls of the departed are particularly active tonight,” the Star-Gazer remarked as his son peered through the telescope at the stars.

“This could bode well for the Council,” Iakovos remarked.

“I thought the same, although initially, I interpreted it as a sign of unrest among the deceased,” Avraám admitted.

“Because of the sickness?” Iakovos inquired.

Avraám nodded as Iakovos continued to study the sky. “Yes, that and the conflict with the Turks. We lost many to them.”

“Of course, but perhaps it indicates that those lost souls are finding peace,” Iakovos suggested.

“I certainly hope so, my son,” Avraám replied with a note of optimism.

“But the constellations seem particularly lively tonight, as if the spirits are active,” Iakovos observed.

Avraám noted this with a thin smile playing on his lips.

“Furthermore, Hercules appears to be clearer than on the last clear night. That’s a promising sign for the Council,” Iakovos added, prompting his father to jot it down.

“You have a keen eye for Star-Gazing, better than your brother,” Avraám remarked.

“I’ve noticed that too. Alexos has little interest in the cosmos and constellations. He’s more inclined toward bureaucracy,” Iakovos agreed, shifting his focus to the stars within the Hercules constellation.

“It’s not surprising. He’s always nagging me about something; reminds me of the Council,” Avraám chuckled, acknowledging the similarity.

“Indeed. He seems to magnify every problem and offer impractical solutions, but alas, I’ve grown accustomed to it,” Iakovos remarked.

Suddenly, he gasped. “A shooting star! That’s auspicious news for the Council! A sign of their approval!”

“Or perhaps a sign of their disapproval. Regardless, I’ll make note of it; evidently, the Gods intended for us to be here tonight! They bestow their blessings upon us,” Avraám replied, jotting down the observation in his journal. “Good. Good.”

“I do hope Alexos can charm the Council and secure your position in the city tonight,” Iakovos remarked, stepping away from the telescope and stretching his back.

“I’m confident he’ll manage. I trust him in that,” Avraám replied, continuing to jot down notes.

“I knew the girl. She resided in the nobles’ quarters, near where I pursued my studies in my youth. She was only fourteen,” Iakovos shared, his gaze drifting to the stars. “Angela was barely sixteen, not much older than this unfortunate girl.”

“Indeed, mortality is an inescapable aspect of our existence,” Avraám remarked, peering into the telescope before adjusting its position to observe another constellation. “If life were devoid of challenges, nothing would hold significance. Our ancestors seemed to have overlooked that, and the Gods delivered their reckoning.”

“Perhaps it was their divine judgment?” Iakovos pondered.

“It very well could have been,” Avraám agreed somberly. “Let’s not dwell on the past for the future could be written above.”

United in purpose, father and son labored together, striving to reassure the Council of a promising future. The citizens of Athens sought solace in the stars, finding comfort and relief from anxieties and tensions. Yet, amidst the celestial beauty, the stars also whispered tales of caution and disapproval, serving as reminders of the consequences of human actions.

 

Inside the Athens Courthouse, a bastion of law and discourse in the city, a bustling scene unfolded. Citizens, jury members, peacekeepers, lawyers, and a handful of judges filled the space, their murmurs blending into a soft hum. The main judge, distinguished by his grey chiton and headgear, commanded attention as he silenced the room with a glance. Despite his advanced age, he exuded an aura of wisdom from a bygone era, speaking in a deep, resonant voice that carried authority.

“Today, we convene to hear testimony and examine evidence regarding the murder of Ivana Dimitriou, a young woman of merely fourteen years. The accused is seventeen-year-old Leon Andreas, a former student of the victim’s father,” the main judge announced, his voice resounding through the courthouse. “First, I shall summon the witnesses to the crime, followed by the presentation of evidence.”

His words echoed throughout the chamber, reaching every corner. Among the jurors sat Alexos, his countenance stoic and impassive as stone.

As the witnesses delivered their testimonies, a somber atmosphere enveloped the courtroom. The family of the slain girl sat in subdued sorrow, their expressions reflecting the weight of their loss. Even the father, typically composed, appeared numb as he listened to the harrowing details of his daughter’s murder. grief weighed heavily upon them, casting a shadow over the proceedings.

As the evidence was presented, Alexos observed the room with a keen eye. A bloody knife and a note left behind by the killer were displayed, revealing a tale of tragic love turned deadly. The perpetrator, a lovesick young man, sought revenge after the girl rejected his affections. Alexos couldn’t help but view the boy as a coward, his actions driven by hurt feelings. Inwardly, Alexos felt a pang of familiarity with the pain of rejection, his heart heavy with empathy for the victim and her grieving family.

As the proceedings continued, Alexos sensed the judge’s gaze lingering on the jury stand. He knew that the judge was searching for Avraám, undoubtedly aware that the Star-Gazer had failed to appear. The absence of such a prominent figure would surely spark rumors: Did the Star-Gazer disregard the law? Was he losing his faculties?

Shaking his head to dispel these thoughts, Alexos refocused his attention on the case at hand, determined to fulfill his duty as a juror despite the distractions.

As the father of the victim addressed the courtroom, his voice resonated with solemnity. “In this courtroom, a relic from a time of relative peace among mankind, we gather to confront the tragedy of my daughter’s murder,” he began, his gaze drifting towards the heavens. “I seek solace in the stars and our Gods, but they whisper of unrest among the spirits. Perhaps it is due to the loss of my child, or the relentless grip of the Sickness plaguing our lands. Perhaps, it is the ongoing conflict with the Turks. They are displeased, and perhaps… they claimed my sweet girl as a punishment to us all.”

His words hung heavy in the air, stirring murmurs and whispers throughout the room. Shock and sorrow etched upon the faces of those who listened, grappling with the weight of his words and the magnitude of their implications.

As the final judgment was pronounced upon the killer, a heavy silence settled over the courtroom. Death by hanging—a punishment rarely meted out—was decreed, marking the severity of the crime. The judges, in solemn agreement, affirmed the final ruling.

The condemned boy, now facing his impending end, appeared unmoved by the verdict. No tears streamed down his face and there was no sympathy to be found among those present. The gravity of his actions and the weight of the sentence rendered any pity futile.

As the condemned boy faced his fate, Alexos remained resolute, his heart hardened by the memory of his own sister’s murder long ago.

 

As Avraám and his second-youngest son made their way home, the darkness of night enveloped them, the flickering flames of the streetlamps casting long shadows. Despite the lateness of the hour, a sense of tranquility settled over the Star-Gazer, a calm assurance born from the knowledge that one of his sons would carry on his work after he retired. With each step, he found solace in the realization that his legacy would endure, and that the guidance of the Gods, though revered, would not be sorely missed in the hands of his successors.

“You know, Father, one day, you and Mother will need to take a rest,” Iakovos remarked, his voice carrying a hint of concern. “And as you’re aware, I’ve been courting a woman my age—a noblewoman, a socialite.”

“Good money then?” Avraám inquired, turning to his son as they walked along the stone path.

“She comes from wealth, yes,” Iakovos confirmed. “I’ve been thinking… I could succeed you as Star-Gazer. I’ve studied the cosmos extensively, and with the wage I’d earn and the connections from her family’s wealth, we could ensure that you and Mother have a comfortable retirement in this house. Besides, Alexos has his own ambitions, and he’ll likely forge his own path soon enough. The future could be bright.”

“If the Gods allow it,” Avraám replied, his tone tinged with a hint of uncertainty. “If the Gods allow it.”

As they approached their home, Avraám and Iakovos noticed Alexos sitting on the front porch, his eyes swollen and damp with tears. Concern etched upon their faces, they approached him.

“Why are you crying, Alexos?” Avraám inquired gently. “Has something happened?”

“I just… I miss Angela and Roberto,” Alexos confessed, his voice wavering.

“I miss them too, son,” Avraám replied, his own voice tinged with sadness as he placed a comforting hand on Alexos’ shoulder. “I miss them every day. But time moves forward, and so must we. The Gods, in their wisdom, will look down upon us and understand. Hopefully, they will grant us peace, knowing that their souls wander above, seeking their sanctuary.”

With heavy hearts, Avraám and his sons crossed the threshold into their home, leaving behind the weight of the night’s observations and the lingering echoes of a tragic murder. Though the events of the day would undoubtedly haunt them for some time to come, they understood that life must press forward, much like the steady march of the stars across the night sky. As they settled into their home, they found solace in the knowledge that time, relentless and unforgiving, would continue its inexorable journey onward.

Butter in the fridge.

When we lived up north, everyone kept their butter dish on top of the dinner plates in the Kitchen Cupboard and not in the fridge.

We lived in Wisconsin when I was a kid and this was super common. The cabinets were usually a bit chilly as they didn’t get the heat that the rest of the room did and it was usually a bit chilly outside. So, with salted butter, not a big issue. AND, it kept the butter nice and soft, easy to spread

So we were in Texas for about 2 months when Dr. Mendez was over doing something with Dad, he went into the kitchen cabinet looking for a glass and said “Oh, someone left the butter in the Cabinet” and took the butter dish out and move it to the fridge.

All four of us kids looked absolute stunned. Why would you want it in the fridge? It gets super hard and impossible to spread? Crazy.

Of course, he was probably right. But we all thought it was weird. Even though we were definitely the weird ones in this case.

Just a tip here, if you do not already, get yourself one of these

Put a stick of butter on the counter for 1–2 hours, then load it into the butter bell with a wooden spoon or stiff spatula and you are good.

The oil and water don’t mix, so the butter doesn’t get wet and it will keep your butter fresh and soft for weeks.

U.S. Secret Service discovered a cache of 100,000 SIM cards and 300 servers in New York near the building of the United Nations, capable of crashing cell networks.

The anonymous communications network could interfere with emergency response services and could be used to conduct encrypted communication. The network was capable of sending 30 million text messages per minute.

The data on some of the SIM cards points to ties to at least one foreign nation.

Only a few countries are capable of doing something like this, and we can all guess who.

Obviously, similar setups could be found elsewhere.

Russia is keen on the concept of “hybrid war” where sabotage and attacks are carried on foreign land, while Russia denies involvement.

Russia doesn’t want a direct military conflict with the USA. It will continue to create trouble, buy and blackmail politicians to lobby Russian interests, and interfere to promote corrupt politicians in positions of power.

That’s what hybrid war means.

Skillet Chicken with Peppers
and Blue Cheese Glaze

79312e2d4c94c5f987eb49ceb59a097c
79312e2d4c94c5f987eb49ceb59a097c

Ingredients

  • 2 tablespoons olive oil
  • 2 tablespoons pine nuts or walnuts
  • 4 to 6 boneless chicken breasts
  • Salt and pepper
  • 2 medium green bell peppers, cored, seeded and cut into strips
  • 3 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1/2 cup dry white wine
  • 1 1/2 tablespoons fresh minced tarragon
  • 1/4 cup crumbled blue cheese
  • 1 1/2 cups orzo pasta, cooked

Instructions

  1. Heat oil in a large skillet. Sauté nuts for 2 to 3 minutes until golden.
  2. Remove with a slotted spoon and reserve.
  3. Season chicken breasts lightly with salt and pepper. Sauté for 2 to 3 minutes on each side until golden.
  4. Remove chicken and cover to keep warm.
  5. Add peppers and garlic to skillet. Sauté over high heat for 3 to 4 minutes until golden.
  6. Deglaze pan with wine, scraping to remove browned particles. Scatter tarragon and pine nuts over peppers.
  7. Place chicken breasts in a single layer over peppers. Scatter cheese over chicken. Cover and cook over low heat for 8 to 10 minutes until cheese melts.
  8. To serve, place chicken over or beside peppers and orzo pasta on plate. Garnish with pan juices.

Once, in my twenties, ( when I was married ) I saw a homeless woman sleeping sitting up with a note pinned to her chest in a McDonald’s. I knew the restaurant would be closing soon. So I told her that she could come home with me.

My husband was beside himself and said “Absolutely not!” But I had already promised her.

So I told her to take a nice hot shower while I found her some clean clothes to wear and prepared her something to eat.

As I recall, she didn’t like the T-shirt and sweatpants that I gave her after her shower, saying “Is this all you’ve got?” (But she was significantly larger than me, and what I gave her I normally wore for pajamas.)

I apologized and told her that I was washing her own clothes. So she could change into them in the morning. Then I offered her dinner.

She sniffed, made a face, and asked if I had anything else. (Which angered my husband, and he wanted her to go. But I said she could stay.)

There was a small room in the basement made up with a trundle bed that I often slept on myself when I came home from work at 6 AM and didn’t want to wake my husband. I even changed the sheets for her and brought down extra blankets to make sure she’d be warm enough.

She complained loudly about the accommodations and said that I “wouldn’t treat a dog this badly”. I still would have let her stay a week to take her shopping at the Good Will, but my husband had had enough and kicked her out first thing in the morning. (After we had argued about it all night.)

It cannot. The Chernobyl plant, the RBMK-1000, was a Soviet machine. Built for two jobs. Power, and bomb fuel. Safety was not one of them-The physics was rotten at its core. A fundamental design flaw-its positive void coefficient.

Water gets hot, boils. Steam bubbles-voids form.

In that machine, the voids made the reaction angrier-a runaway process where Pfission​↑. More heat, more steam, more power. The graphite moderator kept things hot. The control rods, tipped with graphite, were a final insult. A lit match thrown on gasoline to put out a fire.

Modern Light Water Reactors are different animals. They choke on steam-A negative void coefficient. It’s inherent-And a proper tomb of concrete and steel holds the body. A real containment. That particular ghost is buried-Men will find new ghosts, but not that one.

If you’re not getting what you want, meow louder

Louise Woodward has entered the chat.

In February of 1997, Loise Woodward was working as au pair, taking care of 8-month-old Matthew Eappen. Eappen suffered a fractured skull and subdural hematoma. He died from his injuries.

With such a violent death, authorities turned their focus towards the au pair. Under questioning, Woodward spoke of when the injuries occurred. She told police she’d “popped” the baby onto a hard surface. In the USA, to pop something indicates some amount of force was involved. But Woodward was British, where “popped” roughly translates to the US “placed.” This misunderstanding led to her being charged with first degree murder.

At trial, the jury found her guilty of the lesser charge of 2nd-degree murder. However, Judge Hiller B. Zobel, threw out the jury’s verdict and convicted her of involuntary manslaughter. What could have been a sentence of 15 years to life in prison was reduced to only 9 months and 9 days.

In the US, it is common for a judge to issue a suspended sentence. This is often done for first time offenders who have committed minor or non-violent crimes. The case of Louise Woodward shows that a judge can actually throw out a jury’s conviction and replace it with lesser charges or even acquittal.

Americans Shocked by Tariff Bills Arriving in Their Mailboxes

ksnip 20250924 092057
ksnip 20250924 092057

A. L. Cranston

“Dismantle the Astrocracy!” scrawled out on a half-hung sign flaps in the rotten breeze of the sewage tunnel. The stench of excrement wafts through the odiferous maze beneath Nova City as Eris races back to the rebel Clayborn hideout. Adrenaline surges as she darts past rusted pipes and slime-covered walls, ducking into side passages and doubling back on her pursuers with practiced precision. But the Celestial Constabulary are relentless, their shouts and clattering footsteps reverberate imminent danger in the shadows behind her.

In the sprawling metropolis of Nova City, the stars reign supreme and destiny is etched in the stellar tapestry above. Citizens navigate a panoply of astrological mandates with their fates predetermined by the alignment of planets and the whispers of ancient prophecies dictated by Sol, leader of the city and the embodiment of zodiacal authority on Earth. Born under the shadow of a dreaded astrological sign, Eris has long chafed against the constraints imposed by the Astrocracy. She now heads a faction of earthbound insurgents, known as the Clayborn, who dare to defy the galactic decree.

Eris’s administrative position gives her access to the inner workings of the Astrocracy, and in her search for any information to aid the rebels, she has stumbled upon a hidden cache of encrypted data, containing classified information about Sol’s true motives and plans for the future of Nova City.

Among the files, Eris discovers evidence of Sol’s secret alliance with powerful astrological factions, clandestine dealings with corrupt officials, and plans to tighten their grip on the populace through a series of draconian measures.

But most chilling of all is the revelation that Sol harbors a dark and hidden agenda—to harness the power of a cataclysmic event known as the Celestial Convergence-intended to grant Sol ultimate power for all time.

Armed with this damning evidence, Eris knows that she holds the key to exposing Sol’s true intentions and rallying the people to join the rebellion’s stand against the Astrocracy’s tyranny.

With a final burst of speed, Eris emerges into a cavernous chamber. The dim glow of daylight filters in through a grate overhead and she hears her chasers take a wrong turn. The rebel hideout is within reach, just beyond the next bend in the tunnel. But in her haste to escape, she has unknowingly dropped her handkerchief–the one with a symbol of the rebellion on it, representing unity and defiance against the Astrocracy. The same mark can be found hastily etched onto the walls of the sewer tunnels to help navigate the labyrinthine passages. It’s a symbol recognized by those sympathetic to the cause, but also one that could spell doom for the rebellion if discovered by the wrong parties.

Eris races towards the safety of the Clayborn hideout, unaware that her oversight may lead the authorities straight to their doorstep. Finally, she reaches the entrance to the hidden sanctuary, its rough-hewn walls a stark contrast to the gleaming spires of Nova City above. She reaches for her hanky to wipe the sweat from her brow, but it’s not in her pocket. If the Celestial Constabulary can connect the lost scrap of cloth to the matching emblems in the tunnels, it would surely betray the rebels’ presence in the city’s underbelly. Eris realizes the danger she has unwittingly unleashed, but there is no time for regret, no room for hesitation.

She must share her warning.

Breathless and weary from her journey, Eris pushes open the heavy door and steps into the dimly lit chamber, where the rebel leaders await her arrival with trepidation. Ragged, her heart pounding with urgency, she is met with a chorus of concerned faces drawn with worry, their eyes reflecting the dim light of the fire.

“Eris, you’ve returned!” Luna exclaimed. Eris could sense relief wash over her friend as they embrace. “What news do you bring?”

She gravely approaches the assembled rebel leaders, her voice trembling with the weight of the information she carries.

“I’ve uncovered something,” Eris begins, her words rushed yet deliberate. “Something that threatens us all—Sol’s plans for the Celestial Convergence.”

The room falls silent, the gravity of Eris’s words gnaw the air. The Clayborn exchange incredulous glances.

“The Celestial Convergence?” Rory echoes, her voice barely above a whisper. “But that’s… that’s impossible.”

Eris nods solemnly, her expression grave. “I wish it were, but it’s true.”

The room erupts into murmurs of disbelief and fear as the Clayborn grapple with the enormity of the threat they face. But amidst the chaos, Eris’s voice rings out with unwavering resolve.

“We cannot let this happen,” she declares, her eyes blazing. “We must rally our forces and stand against the Astrocracy with everything we have. The fate of Nova City—and our freedom—depends on it.”

The Clayborn rebels recognize that they cannot defeat the Astrocracy alone. They embark on a campaign to gather allies from all walks of life, from sympathetic factions within the city to former members of the council who have grown disillusioned with Sol’s rule.

Knowing that the city’s leadership relies heavily on astrological infrastructure to maintain control, the rebels target key installations and facilities, sabotaging astrological observatories, disrupting communication networks, and undermining the credibility of its mandates. By sowing chaos and confusion within the Astrocracy’s ranks, they pave the way for revolution.

With the revelation of Sol’s plans and the growing discontent among the populace, the Clayborn launch a propaganda campaign to mobilize the masses. They distribute pamphlets, broadcast messages of defiance, and organize protests and demonstrations, spreading word of the rebellion and inspiring hope throughout Nova City.

As tensions escalate and the Astrocracy’s grip on power weakens, the rebels prepare for a final showdown with Sol and his loyalists. They arm themselves and prepare to storm the heart of Nova City where Sol’s power is strongest. In a climactic battle below the Zodiac Palace, the rebels face off against the Sol and his council. The Clayborn advance on the city’s army, but they are quickly overpowered due to Sol’s control over cosmic energy.

Meanwhile, Eris goes alone to the Zodiac Palace to face her greatest adversary. Sol, resplendent in his regal robes and adorned with the symbols of his divine power, regards Eris with eyes like twin stars burning.

“You cannot defy the planets, Eris,” Sol’s voice rang out through the palace chamber like a thunderclap. “Your rebellion is futile. Surrender now, and perhaps your punishment will be merciful.”

With a flick of his wrist, Sol unleashes a dazzling light beam that threatens to consume Eris in its fiery embrace. Eris stands her ground, her own inner strength shielding her from the attack.

“I will never surrender to tyranny, Sol,” she declared. “The people have risen against you, and your reign of oppression will crumble beneath the weight of our defiance.”

Sol, his form wreathed in shimmering starlight, raises his hands skyward, calling upon a swirling vortex which he hurtles towards Eris with unstoppable force.

Eris reacts by emitting her own magical barrier of shimmering energy to deflect Sol’s powerful blast. As the celestial energies collide, the air crackles with electricity, warping and twisting the very fabric of reality under the strain. Eris grits her teeth, her muscles tremble with the effort of holding back Sol’s relentless assault. With a primal roar of defiance, she pushes against the onslaught and her own energies merge with Sol’s.

For what feels like an eternity, the two adversaries lock horns in a titanic struggle, and the Zodiac Palace echoes with the sound of their clash. At last, in a final burst of light and power, Eris unleashes her full strength, channeling the very essence of the Clayborn rebellion into a single, decisive blow shattering Sol’s defenses, sending the astral tyrant reeling backwards in shock and disbelief. As Sol’s form dissolves into a swirling pool of light, Eris stands victorious, her heart pounding with exhilaration and relief. The battle below the palace is also triumphant for the Clayborn as the remaining astrocrats flee for their lives.

Now the hard work begins.

With the Astrocratic regime dismantled, a new system of governance based on democratic principles is formed. Recognizing the deep divisions and wounds inflicted by years of oppression, the new Clayborn Republic prioritizes reconciliation and healing. They establish commissions to address past injustices, promote dialogue and understanding between former adversaries, and provide support to those affected by Sol’s reign of terror. Despite their victory over the Astrocracy, the new Clayborn Republic remains vigilant against the resurgence of social hierarchy. They establish mechanisms for celestial oversight to ensure that no individual or group can wield unchecked power or exploit vulnerabilities. They invest in education, healthcare, and social services to uplift marginalized communities.

As a new dawn breaks over Nova City, the Clayborn Republic leads their fellow citizens into a brighter future guided by their choices on Earth, not by the edict of the stars.

Fried Chicken Gizzards

Not everyone loves gizzards, but this is a very good recipe if you do!

Fried Chicken Gizzards recipe

Ingredients

  • Chicken gizzards
  • Salt
  • Pepper
  • Garlic powder
  • Poultry seasoning
  • Sage
  • Cajun seasoning
  • Self-rising flour to coat
  • Oil for frying

Instructions

  1. Rinse the gizzards well. Boil the gizzards with a little meat tenderizer until they are done. Pat dry with a paper towel.
  2. Season to taste. Coat with flour. Place in hot cooking oil in a Dutch oven or cast iron skillet (be careful). Cover with a lid to help reduce splattering. Also, when a lid is placed over any frying food, it helps to keep it moist. Watch carefully as this doesn’t take long!

Why do countries not want to buy US soybeans?

One word – Trump.

Trump lost the U.S. soy bean market to China, who decided that Brazil was an easier country to deal with. That market won’t be going back to the USA anytime soon.

And with Beef – China has not renewed its beef contracts with 300 U.S. beef producers, and is now buying more Australian beef instead.

Now a similar story is repeating with corn.

And it’s happening in manufacturing too – Trumps tariffs are increasing the cost of manufacturing goods in the USA which makes companies like John Deere, GM, GE. Ford and other decide to reduce manufacturing in the U.S. and increase it outside the U.S., mostly in Mexico where there are no import tariffs so the retail prices of their tractors, jet engines, cars etc stay competitive in the world markets those companies sell into.

Then only ONE country sees the higher prices – the USA.

Trump is wrecking the U.S. economy as fast as he can.

Americans Find Heartwarming Stories on Chinese App RedNote

ksnip 20250925 105417
ksnip 20250925 105417

ksnip 20250925 105609
ksnip 20250925 105609

Sir Whiskerton and the Power of Persistence

Or: When a Kitten Learns to Meow Louder—And Gets Results


Introduction

Dear reader, prepare for a tale of determination, diplomacy, and decibels. Today’s story follows Ditto the Echoing Kitten as he learns an important lesson from Sir Whiskerton: “If you’re not getting what you want, meow louder.”

When the farmer ignores the animals’ requests for treats, Sir Whiskerton steps in to teach Ditto—and the rest of the barnyard—the value of persistence. From subtle hints to full-blown operatic meows, this is one farmyard commotion you won’t soon forget.

So grab your earplugs (and perhaps a jar of snacks), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Power of Persistence.


Act 1: The Stubborn Jar of Treats

It was a quiet morning on the farm when the animals gathered around the feed shed, their eyes fixed on a stubborn jar of treats sitting proudly on the counter.

“We’ve been asking nicely for days,” Doris the Hen clucked indignantly. “But does he listen? No!”

The farmer walked by, humming to himself and completely ignoring the growing chorus of complaints.

Ditto tugged at Sir Whiskerton’s tail nervously. “What do we do? He’s not paying attention!”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle with a knowing smile. “Ah, young Ditto,” he began, “sometimes, polite requests aren’t enough. If you’re not getting what you want, meow louder.”


Act 2: The Lesson in Meowing

Sir Whiskerton led Ditto to a sunny patch beneath the old oak tree.

“A meow is more than just a sound,” Sir Whiskerton explained, settling into the grass. “It’s a declaration. A demand. A symphony of self-expression. And if subtlety doesn’t work…” He paused dramatically. “…turn it up a notch.”

Ditto blinked, processing this wisdom. “So… I should meow louder?”

“Precisely,” Sir Whiskerton replied. “Now, let’s practice.”

Ditto took a deep breath and let out a tiny, hesitant meow.

“That’s a start,” Sir Whiskerton said diplomatically. “But remember, persistence is key. Let’s try again.”

This time, Ditto’s meow echoed across the farm, startling a nearby squirrel.

“Better,” Sir Whiskerton praised. “Now, let’s put it to the test.”


Act 3: The Great Meow-Off

Ditto approached the farmer, who was busy watering plants that clearly didn’t need water.

“MEEEEEEEEEOW!” Ditto cried, his tiny voice shaking the air like a foghorn.

The farmer jumped, nearly dropping his watering can. “What in the world?!”

Sir Whiskerton sauntered up, looking every bit the regal diplomat. “Because subtlety is overrated,” he declared, flicking his tail dismissively.

The other animals joined in, creating a cacophony of meows, quacks, clucks, and oinks that could rival a symphony.

“Alright, alright!” the farmer finally shouted, covering his ears. “You win! Take the treats!”


Act 4: Victory and Reflection

With the jar of treats safely distributed among the animals, the farm erupted in cheers. Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon arrived, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing muffins.

“These are Celebration Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to amplify your meow—or cause indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.

That evening, Sir Whiskerton addressed Ditto privately under the stars.

“Today, you learned a valuable lesson,” he said, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Sometimes, you need to speak up to be heard. Whether it’s through words, actions, or a well-timed meow, persistence pays off.”

Ditto purred softly, feeling a warm glow in his chest. “I’ll remember that, Sir Whiskerton. Thank you.”

“As will I,” Sir Whiskerton replied, smiling. “Now, go rest—you’ve earned it.”


Post-Credit Scene

Chef Remy unveiled his newest invention: Amplified Meow Powder™, designed to make any animal’s meow ten times louder (and slightly radioactive).

“These are safe, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Sometimes, you need to speak up to be heard—but don’t forget to use your voice wisely.


Best Lines

  • “If you’re not getting what you want, meow louder.” – Sir Whiskerton, imparting wisdom.
  • “Because subtlety is overrated.” – Sir Whiskerton, defending loud meows.
  • “MEEEEEEEEEOW!” – Ditto, channeling his inner diva.

Key Jokes

  • The farmer’s bewildered reaction to the animals’ symphony of sounds adds slapstick humor.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing muffins spark both curiosity and concern.
  • Sir Whiskerton’s dramatic declaration about subtlety being overrated elicits chuckles.

Starring

  • Sir Whiskerton (Wise Mentor/Feline Diplomat)
  • Ditto the Echoing Kitten (Persistent Meower)
  • The Farmer (Baffled Human)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Persistence pays off—sometimes, you need to speak up to be heard.
  • Future Potential: Could Ditto become the farm’s official spokesperson? Or will Chef Remy invent a way to bottle amplified meows?

Until next time, may your meows be mighty and your treats plentiful. 🐱

The Navy doesn’t bring in civilians for SEAL training. If someone’s in the SEAL training pipeline, that person is not a civilian.

They’re an active duty member of the United States Navy. They’ve signed a contractual agreement to serve for a period of four to six years. They don’t enjoy the same First Amendment rights that civilians do. (That’s why you see so many sitting Presidents giving commencement speeches at military academies rather than state or private universities.) Basically, if you’re training to be a SEAL, the Navy owns your ass.

The difference you’re alluding to has more so to due with the duration of one’s military experience. Let’s say you’re fresh out of high school. Provided that you have the requisite ASVAB scores and you’ve passed the Physical Screening Test, you can request a SEAL contract. That doesn’t mean you’re guaranteed to get that contract – it’s a very competitive process. And, even if you get the contract, it sure as shit doesn’t mean you can call yourself a SEAL. It just means that you have an opportunity to train to become a SEAL.

There’s no analogous contract for Delta Force. If you enlist in the Army fresh out of high school, you can’t try out for Delta. You can be a total PT stud. You can have amazing ASVAB scores. You can be an experienced three gun competitor who has won numerous awards…it does not matter. If you’re not 21-years-old and an E-4 (at least), you’re not going to selection.

As for the why? It all goes back to Colonel Charles Alvin Beckwith, the man who founded Delta.

When Colonel Beckwith was recruiting for Delta, he wasn’t necessarily interested in the soldiers who were the fittest, or the most decorated. He was interested in soldiers who had demonstrated their ability to lead others and displayed good judgment throughout their careers. A soldier coming straight out of basic hasn’t had an opportunity to showcase either of those qualities in military life. Thus why the typical Delta operator is older and has more military experience than the typical, non-DEVGRU SEAL.

Mossad Connection To 9/11 PROVEN!

Pictures

9051ba32982f064f4797312783a78555
9051ba32982f064f4797312783a78555

7af01b2594d8baa2ed74b3c6574983ab
7af01b2594d8baa2ed74b3c6574983ab

8b2408d880ec910c6c6557bfef70f5ac
8b2408d880ec910c6c6557bfef70f5ac

600e6e8ed21ebf60fa1fab9a0cc41e9d
600e6e8ed21ebf60fa1fab9a0cc41e9d

d643066e3a32192fe38854316b25f36d
d643066e3a32192fe38854316b25f36d

99d8750789945714f65f836c469e8280
99d8750789945714f65f836c469e8280

5f5c51c84d47b39c02da015f0f2c38fb
5f5c51c84d47b39c02da015f0f2c38fb

d4db4e8082a4a385cdd3d83e0fcc0882
d4db4e8082a4a385cdd3d83e0fcc0882

27bf5cf2acff2e56fbb4a7d2742d79b4
27bf5cf2acff2e56fbb4a7d2742d79b4

cd51f3b06b5216fa6ee656fc85eab545
cd51f3b06b5216fa6ee656fc85eab545

fe9cd0da745216bd5685cef16eb9889b
fe9cd0da745216bd5685cef16eb9889b

80832abd15648f7e50ecea537df48c36
80832abd15648f7e50ecea537df48c36

6b6c512b3529322967f1de5671335198
6b6c512b3529322967f1de5671335198

0c09008dbbb09022b9a6298306028c35
0c09008dbbb09022b9a6298306028c35

a7912d6284f0e39e1c2090f0b0975980
a7912d6284f0e39e1c2090f0b0975980

1398e75aff677030a66869c250c20b8e
1398e75aff677030a66869c250c20b8e

47e92bf801ac07b899b86af266cfa90a
47e92bf801ac07b899b86af266cfa90a

e938ee0edd461a1e06827216ae731d62
e938ee0edd461a1e06827216ae731d62

a82b4cf8a22db07cc1a457257192e72f
a82b4cf8a22db07cc1a457257192e72f

7bc67278bc26ee2aec47f34b4d566fe4
7bc67278bc26ee2aec47f34b4d566fe4

cefd2f5d487111e1bfc8a6bbf4e07324
cefd2f5d487111e1bfc8a6bbf4e07324

29f794d5b8bc98df8e5df4ccd052384f
29f794d5b8bc98df8e5df4ccd052384f

971bcaa1c9df6953b9254c1587672e87
971bcaa1c9df6953b9254c1587672e87

6e3390aca37d37ba47a19d3a4591a865
6e3390aca37d37ba47a19d3a4591a865

a60fd013c951451afc67735a014e5fe3
a60fd013c951451afc67735a014e5fe3

2e88ecec2690a1d1902330c979b3ddd2
2e88ecec2690a1d1902330c979b3ddd2

6cb2a542c6c6c302b8e24d2fc3eb0c93
6cb2a542c6c6c302b8e24d2fc3eb0c93

276e41abf6b4623d54378a3a60f9344a
276e41abf6b4623d54378a3a60f9344a

4975a8d7e8af1b456b902348adc3bcce
4975a8d7e8af1b456b902348adc3bcce

cc78287a06307f32be2a672d5506263d
cc78287a06307f32be2a672d5506263d

c2e9b67563fe3ff678ab00b888ce9a37
c2e9b67563fe3ff678ab00b888ce9a37

7f352655d7a61c3e2348d92305a36e3d
7f352655d7a61c3e2348d92305a36e3d

Ok. Around two years back, when the “digital arrest” scam started breaking out in India and even the RBI was unaware of it, I got a call from these blokes telling me they were from the customs office and they have found a package in my name carrying 5 kgs of the dreaded M drugs, and they’re transferring the call to the residen police station who will help me resolve the issue. Before I could react, I was talking to that police officer, who in a calm tone explained me how serious was this offence and stuff, and that he’s sending me a link through text, which I must open to join a video call.

By now, I was 💯 % certain this was a scam, but I thought let me enjoy a little. I clicked the link and I was ported into a real-like police station with all the props etc., and this officer looking at me gravely. When our eyes met, the first thing he told me was that, even as he was ascertaining how he can help me resolve the issue, I must not end the call, otherwise I’ll be arrested physically. I calmly told him I’m there. At the same time, luckily, I had my other phone with me. I immediately video-called one of my friends – a Director General of Police of a state – and told him about the whole affair unfolding live. He too chuckled and asked me to show the screen to that guy in the police station on the other phone.

The moment he saw an imposing DGP on his screen with me, two of his mates immediately scooted off the scene, and he started hiding his face. My DGP friend welcomed him with some delectable Punjabi expletives and within moments, that guy snapped the call.

Since I was a little worried about what will happen next, my friend tried calling back the number I got the initial call from, but seemed like the sim card had gone inactive.

Filethelia

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

Rubekkah Estero

I know not what will happen when the power takes hold of me, though my father has been preparing me for this day for the past eighteen years.

 

I stand on the clifftops of Yapeche, my home for my entire life, and that of generations of Filethelias before me. If my destiny fails me here tonight, I may be the last.

 

The sun has finally fallen below the horizon, and the last colours are fading from the sky to be replaced by the dark of night. I glance down at the peninsula below me, where our men are locked in intense battle with the Rahulas. Seven months. They have battled for seven months. And tonight, it ends, with me.

 

The battle started in the mountains. My people were caught unawares by the Rahulas transiting the harsh mountain ranges to the west and ambushing the small towns that bordered them. We were caught unawares by their brutality, also. Too many civilians were lost in those initial months, before the battle was drawn away from the townships, and into the valleys. It has taken everything we have to position the Rahulas as they are now, on the peninsula. They see a strategic advantage, having their backs to the ocean. They must not see our plan.

 

But how could they? Nobody knows that the Yapeche people have been hiding the biggest secret our continent has ever known. Even they don’t know themselves. They have been hiding me. Anathea Filethelia. Third daughter of the King, and the only Cancer born for a century. I have lived my life in isolation, locked away from all who may have been family, friend or foe. Not even my two older sisters know that I exist. The risk is too great. Once I was old enough to be told the truth, I understood my father’s reasoning. I have lived in comfort. Luxury even. I have never wanted for anything, except for human connection.

 

To be born under the sign of Cancer was proclaimed illegal by my great great great grandfather after the battle of Tanthana, and the declaration of independence. With the moon transiting through Cancer once every month, the power of the Cancerians was too great. Too frequent. Yes, it had led us to our victory against the Tanthanians, but it was deemed to be incongruent with a peaceful society following it.

 

There is not a Yapechean alive who knows what that power was. Not even my father. It was never to be spoken of, in the hope that the collective trauma it had unleashed would heal with time. The only thing known is that the results were so horrific that to be born under the sign became punishable by death at the coming of age- a fate that no family would assign their child intentionally.  Mine included. Had I not had the misfortune of being born six weeks prematurely, I would have been born under the sign of Leo, as my mother and father had intended. As it was, my mother was forced to give birth to me in secret, with no attendant other than my father. It fell to him to break the news to our people that my mother and her unborn child had perished during childbirth, and then to secret me away in the furthest wing of the palace to live my life in hiding.

 

The light is gone now, and the silvery moon is high. I can feel its energy pulsing through me. It feels different tonight. And of course, it is different. I am of age. The first moon in Cancer since my eighteenth birthday two weeks ago, and it is a full moon.

 

I close my eyes and feel the energy course over my body. It feels like subtle vibrations. A pulse in my veins, stronger than that transporting my blood, but not by much. I wonder how I will know when I am ready. I may only have one chance. If I do not succeed, if the plan is exposed, our people will have no way forward. The Rahulas’ reinforcements are expected by boat any hour. Once they dock and storm up the beaches, they will make for the headlands, and the battle will be lost. We are outnumbered, and the only active power at present is coming from the transit of Venus through Taurus. The Taureans weave sensuality through all who come in contact with them. Great for reproduction of the species, but not so helpful for battle. I am our only hope.

 

I turn my attention to the palace. That is where the signal will come from. My father has briefed me thoroughly on the plan. Our men are in position. The Rahulas are in position. Our plan hinges on the hope that my power will be the same as the other water signs. When being born under the sign of Cancer was banned, my great great great grandfather couldn’t have forseen how important the power to wield water would prove to be for our people. The other water signs are redundant in this battle. The transit of Pluto through Scorpio occurs only once every 265 years, rendering our Scorpios useless. So, too the transit of Neptune through Pisces- not due for another 63 years. Our civilisation will be decimated by then.

 

No one remains alive from the last time Pluto transited Scorpio, but our folklore tells that during the transit, Scorpios had the power to wield the water of bodies of fresh water. Our townships certainly moved from the side of Lake Yapache into the ranges some time in the last two centuries. There is every chance that this was a necessity to avoid flooding events from unmitigated wields.

 

The last transit of Neptune through Pisces revealed the ability of those born under the sign to wield the water of the skies- the rain. Leading to my father’s theory- that I will have the power to wield the ocean and create a tidal wave of such height and intensity that I can eliminate the Rahulan army with one strike. Of course, I must get the magnitude just right. Too high, and I will take out our people as well. Too low, and the Rahulans will suffer from nothing worse than soggy footwear, and our plan will be exposed.

 

The power is building. It sways me now where I stand. Is it the pull of the tide I can feel? I am encouraged by that thought. My gaze remains fixed on the palace. I will not miss the signal and fail my people.

 

There it is. A flash in the window of my father’s chambers, followed by another. I breathe in deeply, as I have been taught, and focus all of my attention on my chest. It’s happening. The power intensifies. It flows through me. I close my eyes tightly and raise my arms. I picture the ocean rising. My heart feels as though it is caught in a vortex. Is it my blood swirling, or the power? I don’t know, but I close down any other thought than the rising of the ocean. I have to see it clearly. The exact point when I need to release.

 

I must trust my instinct, and hope that my whole-hearted will to save my people will be enough. It’s here. I hold it steady at what I think will be 25 metres above sea level, give or take. And then, I fill my lungs with the cool, salty night air and a release it with a roar that I don’t even recognise, as I throw my arms wide, driving the energy towards the peninsula. I don’t know for how long I roar. It can’t be an hour, though it feels like it. It must be a minute. But when I stop, it is too quiet. Not the quiet hum that I was expecting. Not the quiet hum of a distant victorious army cheering from the headland. But the quiet hum of a distant battle that continues, unperturbed. And when I think of it, the ocean didn’t roar either. Only I did. I open my eyes. The ocean is still. The tide ebbs and flows gently as it did before. There was no wave. It didn’t work.

 

I sink to my knees, overcome with despair. My body still vibrates with energy. How could this be? How is it possible? I did not wield. I have failed. A cry out again, this time, a guttural roar, filled with grief. The grief that I will never know the people I should call family. Friends who I’ve yet to meet, who miss me from their life without even knowing I should be there. Love and passion that I will never know. If my people somehow find another way to win this war, I will remain in isolation. How can I show myself, knowing that I have failed? That’s if my father lets me live. If they don’t find another way, they will perish, and I will perish alongside them, never to know the feeling of connection with another human being. Never to know the divine vibration of fusion with a compatible sign. The despair engulfs my very being. I don’t know if I am still human. I think I may just be sorrow now.

 

The feeling of despair builds like a wave and I feel it crest. It is going to overwhelm me. I don’t know where I will end up, but I ride it. I don’t seem to have a choice. Again, my arms rise, I stretch tall, and then, when I think I might burst, the emotion bursts forth from me as a flay my arms wide. There is an atmospheric rumble that I can’t explain. It isn’t my voice. It’s the air around me, flowing through me, but not controlled by me.

 

I hear wailing. I open my eyes, my heart still clenched with emotional pain, but somehow slightly relieved from the release I have just experienced. What I see is beyond belief. Rahulas fall to the ground, clutching their chests. Their wails permeate the night air, piercing through the quiet ocean sounds, and the battle cries of the Yapeche. They fall, and they don’t rise again. They are dying. Defeated.

 

I don’t let go. I don’t let go of the emotional turmoil I still feel inside me, knowing now, in my very being, that it is my despair that brings them to their knees. No wonder those like me were deemed too dangerous, too threatening to live amongst society. I don’t wield water. I wield emotion. A wave of endless hopelessness and anguish is what brings the enemy to their knees and makes them yield.

 

I watch as my people take control of the peninsula and know that the war is won. My own fate is unknown. When my father knows what I have done here tonight, I know not what he will do. What can he do? Does he really have a choice? A weapon as powerful as this, with the ability to be unfurled once each month during the transit of the moon through Cancer, could be catastrophic if misused. But then, I am his daughter. Perhaps I wield some emotion for that reason alone.

 

Slowly, I realise I can let go. I can surrender. My people are safe now. A fresh feeling washes over me. Relief? Triumph? Acceptance. My purpose is fulfilled. Whatever happens now is superfluous. I may never know love, but my love for those I have never known was enough.

 

Orange Cinnamon Chicken

The aroma of this dish is heavenly as it cooks, the spicy warm smell of cinnamon mixed with energizing citrus is sure to bring them to the table fast.

ba15de1af0f176bd138d439837986ad6
ba15de1af0f176bd138d439837986ad6

Ingredients

  • 4 boneless, skinless chicken breast halves
  • 1/4 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon pepper
  • 1/2 cup mandarin orange sections, drained and chopped
  • 1/4 cup orange juice
  • 3 tablespoons orange marmalade
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground cinnamon

Instructions

  1. Flatten chicken breasts to 1/4 inch thickness with a meat mallet or rolling pin.
  2. In a small bowl, combine orange sections, orange juice, marmalade and cinnamon. Set aside.
  3. Sprinkle chicken with salt and pepper.
  4. Coat a large nonstick skillet with cooking spray, heat over medium high heat.
  5. Add chicken, cook for 3 to 4 minutes until lightly browned.
  6. Turn chicken, reduce heat to medium low and cook for 2 to 3 minutes longer.
  7. Pour orange mixture over chicken, then heat for 3 to 4 minutes until heated through.

CHINA’S CHOICE TO REMAIN PEACEFUL SHOULDN’T BE MISINTERPRETED! Why Is Israel Challenging China?

ksnip 20250924 092318
ksnip 20250924 092318

ksnip 20250924 092442
ksnip 20250924 092442

It’s already in operation.

The Chinese follow a simple 3-generation weapons procurement model.

Gen 1: the currently deployed system in limited/mass production.

Gen 2: the system in R&D slated for introduction in the short term.

Gen 3: the system being imagined and specced for development in the medium term as Gen 2 goes into limited production.

In general, what the PLA announces in public is already deployed, although numbers may be limited.

The HQ-29, along with the HQ-19, are already deployed, having made their public reveal. But the HQ-29 is such a strategic capability that the PLA is not providing official commentary, merely allowing the platform to be spotted in public.

The HQ-29 is equipped with huge missiles designed to kill targets in space, a capability china demonstrated about two decades ago, shooting down an old, deprecated satellite.

The HQ-29 is the analogue of the American Ground-Based Midcourse Defense (GMD), except the system is mobile rather than siloed in-situ. The missiles are 2.5x the diameter of THAAD interceptors.

In 2011, a legless Iraq veteran rode the enormous “Ride of Steel” rollercoaster.

His name was Sgt. James Hackemer and he had lost both legs in Iraq. The rollercoaster, being of rather spectacular size, came with highly specific rules for use — people must be properly locked in, must hold on tight… and have to have two legs.

The manuel LITERALLY says that: “Riders must have both legs”. Mr. Hackemer evidently did not, but one of the ride attendants felt if he simply held on tight, the disabled veteran would be fine… the ride did not have a shoulder harness, however, so being in the posession of a healthy pair of legs was vital for the ride to be safely concluded. When Hackemer’s hat flew off at the highest point of the rollercoaster, he reached out to grab it with both hands, after which his legless body, no longer kept in place with his hands, was lifted from his seat by force of motion. He plunged to his death.

James Hackemer landed 150 meters away on a grassy area. He died instantly. Police found his dogtags from Iraq still on his person. Safety instructions — signed by the 19-year-old ride attendant — specifically said not to admit a person without legs.

How much do doctors make in Canada?
Curious about what a doctor’s annual salary is in Canada? This article lists the average yearly compensation for physicians across 17 different specialties.

There, did a five second Google search, because you couldn’t be bothered to.

Wow, it looks as though Canadian doctors make six figure salaries on average. Damn, almost as though they are doing just fucking fine up here, especially when they dont have to worry about malpractice suits, so doctors actually make more money on average up here, since they don’t have to worry about all those extra expenses Americans doctors do.

But hey, instead of attacking “Democrats”, you could actually spend a few minutes actually learning about the subject you’re attacking them for, so you don’t look like a complete moron when you make statements like this. Keep peddling those lies from the insurance industry, they really want you to keep believing them so their board members can own a third yacht.

3D printed part:

CNC-milled part:

Okay, so that’s not entirely fair. There are 3D printers that can print metal; SpaceX uses them to make rocket engines.

But here’s the thing:

Those 3D printers that print rocket engines and high quality metal parts? The machines cost hundreds of thousands to millions of dollars, and the parts they produce, usually by laser sintering, are eyewateringly expensive. CNC machines are cheap (I own one!) and inexpensive to run.

3D printers that an average person can afford are cheap, and the plastic is cheap, but they print coarse plastic parts. CNC machines that are in reach of anyone who wants one can carve metal parts with astonishingly tight tolerances. The parts are metal rather than plastic (though of course you can CNC mill plastic and wood as well), higher precision, with a better surface finish, better detail.

3D printing is better for disposable plastic parts or parts that aren’t subject to mechanical wear. CNC milling is better for literally everything else. I print molds for casting silicone on my 3D printers, but as soon as I get a handle on CNC machining, I plan to move away from 3D printed molds.

Why Women Over 40 Go Crazy (and Break Families Apart)

ksnip 20250925 070740
ksnip 20250925 070740

Chaos has its place, but not at the expense of others’ safety

I own companies in Canada and the US. The real challenge is not on Canada’s side, it is on the US side.

Today in Canada my workforce is basically the same it was last year. In the US my workforce is cut in half, and I am seriously looking at closing the company. Once burned, twice shy.

A Harsh Wake Up Call For Millions Of Americans Is Coming

ksnip 20250925 104257
ksnip 20250925 104257

years ago back in the early 80’s I was dating a Latina girl, she took me to a party at a cousins house where everything seemed pretty chill and for a while it was, now I am part Caucasian and part Spanish and have a small grasp on the Spanish language, not great but I do understand some. A few hours into the party I could sense some tension growing among some of her uncles and a group of younger guys who seemed to be sort of crashing the party, things were ok until I heard one of the younger guys tell one of the uncles to STFU or he would be stepping back inside and ruining the party in a bad way, the uncle who was covered in what looked like prison tat’s didn’t seem the type to back down and after a few words in Spanish the younger guy left, the other uncles who pretty much looked like the first had a conversation and they disappeared into the back of the house to reappear a few minutes later all packing guns in waist bands, I told my date we should probably head out to which she agreed, the following day on the news they had the story of a shootout at the house which one was killed and two wounded. I found out from her that one of the uncles was arrested for murder, I figure it was probably the young guy who had shown so much bravado and talked shit that died.

Who can afford China’s Lifestyle? Americans Debunk Foreign Hype| No Fortune Needed for Park Dancing?

ksnip 20250924 091344
ksnip 20250924 091344

The Fate In Our Stars: A Professor Deshpande Mystery

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

Martin Ross

“You are no fan,” Saanvi observed.The man would have attracted little notice nearly anywhere in Millington but the Theodore Bradbury Gallery. He turned slowly with only his torso, lowered his gaze nearly two feet.“This is some woke shit.” He turned back to the print, shaved head glinting in the studio light. The towering, sunbaked man was in jeans and a black pocket tee turned a dusty near-indigo by constant self-laundering.“And how so? How is this painting ‘woke’?”He now turned completely, and the Arts Department chief regarded the ink peeking from his right sleeve. The man peered about the University gallery and the debut of “Our Fate In The Stars.”“Well, the whole thing, really,” he finally murmured. “This is what folks send their kids here for?”“Among many things. Among those, looking at the world in different ways.”“And what the hell way is this?” he muttered.Saanvi smiled again. “If this exhibit appears meaningless, how do you see it as ‘woke’?”The brawny man paused. “Look, I ain’t here to make trouble or anything.”“There is no trouble. I’m sincerely interested. My major area is cultural sociology – how customs and beliefs and art and rituals influence various societies and systems.”

“So just what are you trying to say here? Read your daily horoscope?”

Saanvi nodded appreciatively. “Fundamental belief systems continue to guide social norms, political perspectives, our relationships with others. Religious beliefs, community standards and ethics, generational biases, gender dynamics. These are divisive issues. So I selected a traditional system that bridges cultures and skirts contemporary religious and political thought streams. Astrology.”

“Horoscopes.”

“In a 2020 survey of more than 173,000 Chinese ages 18 to 60, major personality traits were shown to have no reliable correlation to stereotypes associated with individual zodiac signs, such as heightened ambition in Aries, loyalty and passion in Leos, perfectionism in Virgos.”

The man smirked. Saanvi continued.

“At the same time, these stereotypes pose some undesirable social effects. The sign Virgo carries negative connotations for many Chinese, who see persons born under that sign as fussy or critical. Many respondents indicated they would refuse to date or even hire Virgos.”

The smirk vanished. “So what?”

Saanvi grinned happily. “The pandemic spurred a resurgence of interest in astrology. Isolated young people sought guidance in navigating challenging situations. My students have referred me to a number of astrology podcasts, and some even use dating apps like Co-Star that match astrologically inclined individuals. Did you know the global astrology industry was valued at $12.8 billion in 2021, and may reach $22 billion by 2030?

“Scientists are concerned about a generation leaning on astrology to make major life decisions influenced by commercial interests. You see ‘woke’ philosophy as indoctrinating individuals into a liberal hive mindset, correct? My interest is to encourage students to look within themselves for answers and scrutinize beliefs and institutions that propose predestined identity, behaviors, and destinies.”

“Dr. Deshpande?”

Again, Saanvi was forced to look up, this time at Assistant Prof. Ethan Cooper behind her shoulder. She smiled with amusement as Cooper and the stranger exchanged wary nods.

“Yeah, the president just got here,” the sculptor/metalsmith murmured.

“Gonna wait outside, I think,” the burly man rumbled, moving off. “Thanks for the conversation, Doc.”

“My,” the department chief breathed. “Doctor Deshpande. Did you hope my honorary or your indomitable presence would frighten him away?”

Ethan shrugged. “Sorry, Saanvi. After the vandalisms last week, I just wanted to, uh…”

“Assert alpha dominance? As if the president would deign to grace us with his presence during NCAA finals. Our guest neither raised his voice nor attempted to shout down my arguments. He didn’t come here for trouble. He was here for a specific purpose. Or person.”

“Please do go on.”

“The obvious assumption would be that our guest was a parent, venturing into the academic lion’s den to admire, tolerate, or more likely investigate his child’s creativity. Only one of the 12 pieces seemed to attract his full, considered attention. I tested him and sparked a reaction. Exasperation – affectionate exasperation.

“So our guest appeared to share a relationship with one of our artists. Parental, perhaps. But, if so, a detached or disaffected relationship. He asked if others enrolled their offspring in the University for this type of woke abstract nonsense, not if this was how his hard-earned wages were being expended. He may be a father, but an estranged one.”

“Long-lost daddy come to reconnect?” Ethan theorized. “Or maybe reclaim?”

“Why risk a public confrontation here in the gallery when he could simply wait outside?”

Prof. Deshpande did not normally subscribe to cues. But the uniformed man in the gallery entrance caught her eye, and she raised a finger as she crossed the floor.

“You Dr. Dez–, Desh–?” the young campus cop demanded.

“Deshpande, yes. May I help you?”

“We got one of your guys, one of your students, and he asked for you. A Hayden Barr?”

“I’m familiar with him. A sophomore. Has he been injured? Has he committed some kind of infraction?”

“Yeah, the second one. And, well, more than an infraction. We got a dead guy.”

**

He lay at the foot of the concrete bench beside The Abattoir of Ideas, at Wrightson Hall’s south entrance. The quad was relatively deserted, and red and blue University/Millington PD flashers illuminated Ethan Cooper’s tarnished metal installation, defining the tools of butchery, destruction, and warfare the assistant professor had welded about a VW-sized “brain.”

Even in the intermittent darkness, Saanvi could discern the seeping slit in the art critic’s black tee. She paused to study the spray-painted graffito on the bench above him, then sought out her sophomore, sitting dejectedly in the back seat of a Millington cruiser.

“Steve and I rolled up when we saw the dude on the ground,” a sturdy female University officer reported, one leg blocking Hayden’s flight. “Guy here was about 30 feet away, and he fled when we called out. I gave pursuit and brought him down in front of the Communications building.”

“And you didn’t lose sight of him at any time during the, ah, ‘pursuit’?” a fortysomething city detective asked. “Couldn’t have thrown anything away, stashed a weapon?”

“Nothing on him.” She glared at Hayden.

“And you didn’t see anybody else nearby?”

The officer backed a step, her baton nearly concussing Hayden Barr. “Nobody.”

“Detective Mead?” Saanvi asked gently.

The Millington cop looked down at his friend of an ostensible friend. “Professor. How you been?”

“Up to this point, very well. Should Mr. Barr contact an attorney?”

“Don’t know yet. We can’t seem to find a weapon.”

“I’m sorry, but weaponry is art,” Saanvi said. “The man’s wound seems wider and broader than what one might expect from an ordinary piece of cutlery or hunting knife. And I would be interested in knowing if the blade’s exit path might exhibit tearing.”

“You would. OK. Why?”

“That symbol someone spray-painted near the victim. Specifically, the symbol for the zodiac sign Sagittarius. The Archer.”

**

“It’s very…” Det. Mead struggled as he surveyed the 12 paintings, sculptures, lithographs, and miscellaneous objets about the now-deserted gallery.

“Yes,” Saanvi replied. “Each of my Ancient Norms in Contemporary Culture students was charged with creating a work conveying the superstitions, stereotypes, and/or influence of astrology in modern society. Sagittarius here takes aim at modern male toxicity.”

“And the artist?” Mead asked, staring up at the steroidally brawny behemoth in a red cap and loincloth leveling a camo-finished crossbow.

“Donita Carver. Who has been in Chicago for the last three days following the death of her grandmother. Moving on, Pisces is a water sign often used to connote healing, and the artist, Meta Gahrab, chose to address climate change and the oceans.”

Saanvi led Mead to the largest piece, anchoring the central wall.

“Fuck,” the detective stated. “Is that…?”

“It most assuredly is,” Prof. Deshpande sang. “Virgo. Chrystle – Chrystle McMasters, the artist, has a talent for using negative space.”

“And positive,” Mead argued, averting toward the descriptive placard next to the silk-screened, anatomically detailed canvas. “The little dudes with the bio-suits and ladders?”

“The patriarchy, working to preserve pristine womanhood,” Saanvi related.

“Mm. So how’s this connect to dead redneck downstairs?”

“I spotted the gentleman almost as soon as he entered the gallery. This was the first piece he approached.”

“Well…”

“He displayed no shock or prurient interest. He called the exhibit woke, a waste of college tuition. But he didn’t comment on what the general public likely would view as the most offensive piece in the gallery. So I pushed his buttons a bit. I referred to a Chinese study of discrimination against those born under the sign Virgo. He reacted as if familiar with the perceived traits of the Virgo.

“Now, are you aware of the recent series of break-ins and vandalisms across campus? The campus police have investigated, but I’m unaware if the Millington Police have been involved.”

Mead shrugged. “You guys told us you wanted to keep this inside the University. Minor damage, broken locks, some graffiti, maybe fake gang symbols, nothing major stolen.”

“Our department was one of the five targeted. It’s difficult to divine a common political or personal grievance against the medical imaging lab, the Center For Advanced Energy Utilization, the School of Environmental Sciences, the astrophysics department, and the School of Arts. Then I identified the symbols left at the scenes. Astrological symbols, specifically those for the signs Taurus, Aquarius, Scorpio, Leo, and Capricorn.”

“Maybe some kind of anti-science thing?” Mead pondered. “Some twisted rightwing protest? I take it the energy and environmental sciences folks do a lot of eco research, that sort of thing?”

“Well, the Nazis commissioned Swiss astrologer Karl Ernst Krafft to advise high-ranking German officials, and of course, we know Nancy Reagan came to depend on a White House astrologer to help guide the president’s activities and movements.”

“Soooo, what, the Campus Young Republicans are behind this?”

“I would doubt that. But my class discussion of the break-ins did reveal that a number of students – including three or four of mine – are involved in an astrology group, a club, of sorts…”

“Oh, good,” Mead responded. “A mystical stargazing cabal.”

“Not certain how they chartered it,” Saanvi said. “Would you care to speak to one of the founders? She’s also our Virgo.”

**

“Yeah, I said I don’t know,” Chrystle McMasters told the iPhone through her teeth. “No, I would rather you didn’t – you’re such an Aries, such a control freak. I said, I will see you at home. You got that leftover cake, and we can binge and do Squid Game.”

The artist tossed her phone in an open canvas bag and yelped as she spotted her faculty mentor and a very obvious cop waiting in the open gallery doorway.

“I’m sorry to intrude, Chrystle,” Prof. Deshpande murmured.

“Just my helicopter girlfriend. Sometimes, the matriarchy can be as oppressive as the patriarchy. And who’s this?”

“Detective Mead with the Millington Police. He’s investigating the murder that took place outside. Did you know someone painted the symbol for Sagittarius next to the body?”

“Jesus, this about the group?” McMasters breathed. “Dudes, we’re not a fucking cult or a terrorist cell or anything. We meet at the Coffee Commune, do our charts and talk about relationships and financial shit and stuff. I don’t know who these other assholes are, especially if they killed some guy. Was he a student?”

Mead pulled his iPhone from his windbreaker, and pulled up a photo. “Maybe you seen the guy? I’m going to show you the victim now. If you’re up to it.”

“If I’m up to it. Gimme.” The rangy brunette grabbed the phone, and her eyes locked on the image. The phone dropped to the eco-friendly bamboo floor.

“You OK?” Mead asked, retrieving his phone.

“Fuck no,” McMasters rasped. “That’s my fucking dad.”

**

“Well, biologically speaking,” Chrystle clarified after chugging the water Prof. Deshpande had supplied. “They put him in Joliet for shooting that minimart clerk in Bolingbrook 15 years ago. He came up for parole last fall, and started calling and texting. Said he was getting out in January, and when I made the mistake of telling him about the exhibit tonight, he said he wanted to come. I didn’t think he’d actually show.”

“You didn’t see him in the gallery?” Mead asked. McMasters slumped back, eyes red but dry.

“Yes, I fucking saw him, so I hid back here in the office. Then Professor Deshpande and Ethan got rid of him. I thought.”

“And you didn’t go anywhere after your dad left?”

Chrystle repeated her favorite catchphrase. “Ethan, Prof. Cooper, was working on some grant forms over there. We talked shit the whole time, ‘til you guys shut the exhibit down.” She drained the rest of the bottle. “I didn’t think Dad’d have the balls.”

**

Ethan Cooper had retreated to his second floor office, where he appeared to be completing the aforementioned grant application.

“Yeah, Chrystle was with me the whole time. She didn’t say anything about that guy, though. Kinda figures – growing up in Nebraska, I met a lot of tough guy hardcases like that.”

“Let’s change gears for a moment,” Mead said. “When the art department got vandalized a few months back, was anything valuable stolen or destroyed?”

The craftsman pushed back from his keyboard. “I wouldn’t say valuable. Hayden couldn’t finish his current project because they apparently walked off with what ferrofluid we had left.”

“Ferrofluid?” Mead asked.

“Hayden’s been working in ferrofluid – it’s like this magnetic liquid you can use to create static or even moving sculptures. Hayden’s become almost like a Jedi with the stuff.”

“So this is like a chemical compound. What else they use it for?”

The artist turned to his laptop and, after a few minutes, dropped back. Saanvi skirted the detective and peered over Cooper’s broad shoulder. Then she looked to Mead. “Oh, cursed academic myopia. Ferrofluids are used in recycling to remove metals from refuse and in bioresearch to separate particular cells from cell clusters. They can be applied in drug targeting and theoretically in developing thruster mechanisms for small satellites. As well as medical imaging and possible harvesting of ‘vibration energy’ from the environment. I think that might well constitute an ‘Eureka.’”

Mead frowned. “Still doesn’t tell us where our missing weapon might be.”

Prof. Deshpande smiled. “Actually, the victim was virtually surrounded by weapons. Come along, please.”

**

“Nope,” Assistant Professor Cooper sighed after an exhaustive inswpection. “Everything seems to be in order, and, what’s more, intact. Unless the killer brought welding gear.”

“What’s that on your sleeve?” Mead asked. “No, left one. Looks like blood. See you can find where that came from.”

Cooper focused his Maglite over the fused composite of knives, augers, mines, bayonets, and butcher’s tools reminiscent of the Nebraska sculptor’s adolescence. The spotlight halted over a congealing red-black streak bisecting a SWAT shield.

“Ah,” Saanvi turned toward the campus cruiser. “Oh, by the way, a belated Happy Birthday!”

“Thanks!” the killer sang, before gripping the passenger door frame.

“Ah,” Mead echoed. “Leftover cake for a March birthday girl. An Aries, I presume? You mind I take a look at your unit, Officer What…?”

“Officer Quennell, Dana Quennell.” the compact policewoman stated crisply, relaxing her grip with a tight smile. “No, not at all, Officer…?

“Detective. If you and your partner can just stand off, over there. And yeah, you, Barr? Get on out of there.”

“The bizarre but minor nature of the recent Zodiac break-ins didn’t rise to a city investigation,” Prof. Deshpande began. “But I imagine you were quick to volunteer to search the premises, Officer Quennell. It was simple enough to remove small quantities of ferrofluids and ID them as stolen. Chrystle must have told you weeks ago her father planned to visit, and being the ‘helicopter’ girlfriend she describes, you were worried he might pose a material threat, rekindle a toxic relationship?”

Det. Mead foraged in the trunk of his own unit, tugging an MPD poncho free.

“Did Chrystle tell you she would ask her father to meet her outside the Arts Center, or did you suggest it? Ethan’s stunning installation. A perfect forest in which to hide a leaf.”

“Chesterton,” Ethan mused. “The Father Brown guy. Antisemitic bastard, too.”

“My. You staged the campus break-ins to accumulate enough ferrofluids to magnetize your disappearing ‘arrow.’ Then, you affixed it to Ethan’s piece. You contrived a reason to come by the center, and watched for McMasters. You pulled your improvised weapon from the sculpture, impaled Chrystle’s father, sprayed the zodiac symbol on the bench to implicate the campus ‘vandals,’ re-concealed the arrow, and called your associate to the scene.”

“Yo, Steve,” Mead called. “While we were inside, she search that, uh, installation thing?”

“She was hoping we’d find the weapon, score some points. I kept an eye on Barr.”

“And what’d your partner do after searching the thingie?”

“She checked out her unit. Dana thought the front driver’s tire looked low.”

Quennell started to move forward. “Whooaaa, girlfriend. See, you thought the dumbass cop would search inside the car and then wish you a contrite fare-thee-well.” He spread the poncho on the damp asphalt behind the open driver’s door, and knelt next to the radial with a grunt. In a second, he displayed a bloodied, sawed-off metal “arrow” – seemingly a sharpened ornamental fence topper.

“It would appear you got something stuck on your undercarriage,” Mead observed.

**

“It was his own ‘sign,’” Saanvi extinguished the gallery lights. “He bore his own poorly rendered constellation.”

“Prison tat,” Det. Mead nodded. “The four outside dots are the prison, the center the prisoner. Good eye, Doc.”

“Tattoos are art,” Prof. Deshpande noted. “What marks us; how we mark ourselves. Ultimately, we seek tribal connection, or we adapt to survive within the tribe. Whatever that may entail.”

I remember a colleague getting a gentle reminder as to why during officer training. Issued at high volume…

Mr xxxxx you absolute shower [of $h!£]

What do you think you are doing wandering around without a care in the world with your pocket unfastened?

Today it’s pockets – tomorrow it’s pouches.

Then it’s ammunition pouches.

Then someday in the future if they ever make the mistake of letting you graduate from this fine establishment I’m going to find myself bayonet deep in the face of some [insert un-pc term for enemy ‘de jour’]. You are going to be covering my ar$e and then you are going to go ‘click click’ ‘cause you’ve dropped all your sha@@ing magazines on the run up to the final assault and I’m going to end up slotted.

That is not going to happen – is it Mr xxxxx because you are going to start paying attention to detail and you are going to start fastening your pockets.

Do you see that tree up there on the horizon? Now go and run around it and back while the rest of your Platoon does press ups and thinks about how suave you look with your pockets undone…..

GO!!!!

Oh happy memories…

(Photo of GSM Bill Mott from Google – obviously eyeing up a poor Guardsman here, but has done the same to many a poor Officer Cadet during several instructional postings to the RMAS)

Nobody Wears Clothes Anymore… and Men Are LOSING It

They are talking about gyms and workout routines… then about public display of bodies.

ksnip 20250924 091035
ksnip 20250924 091035

My very first real job was working at a service station and installing tires at the age of 16. I got paid a whopping $1.60 per hour, which was the minimum wage at that time. Every payday I felt rich.

I once got reprimanded for working too hard. My boss tasked me with moving a bunch of tires from one place to another. So, there I was with my skinny little 16 year old frame carrying two tires at once—one on each side of me—and shuffling quickly between the two places. The boss told me that the customers were going to think that they were “beating me with a stick or something”.

But, by far, one of the most memorable things that happened was one time when all the bosses had to be away for some reason so they left the place in charge of about 6 of us minimum-wagers. They told us that with that many of us around, we would be unlikely to be robbed, and they instructed us to find something useful to do with our time.

So I picked up a push broom and went at it. If I was getting paid, I figured, I was going to do something for the money I was earning. But none of us knew it was a trap. While we were there, the bosses or their friends would drive by to see what we were doing.

So, there would be my co-worker Andy, sitting on the cash register counter, another worker was drinking a bottle of Pepsi from the coin-op pop machine. Another was sitting on a stack of tires sunning himself, and the others were doing equally useful things. And there was me, young Rocky, sweeping up.

The next time they drove by it was pretty much the same picture, except maybe I was shining up the pumps instead of sweeping that time.

At the end of the day, they came by and fired everyone but me.

It wasn’t long before I was “let go”, too, “because they didn’t have enough work’ for me. Yeah, right, after just firing 5 other employees! I think they were just trying to clean house for a new crop of minimum-wagers. Or maybe someone was stealing and they couldn’t figure out who it was. But at least they didn’t fire me like the others.

I Met My Nemesis In Retrograde

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

C.B. Chribby

I’m not crazy about fortune telling but you know better than to argue with science, right? I mean, experts think they’ve finally found the means to change things up a bit and allow us to drink a few potions so that things won’t be so bad in our opposite seasons, but honestly, it just hasn’t been working out for me. Take koff, that lovable drink we often take when we get up in the morning and we’re feeling down about ourselves. It gives us energy and when the moon is in retrograde, we need all the energy we can get. Well, right now after scarfing down a full meal and a hot cup o’ koff, I sleepily walk the rest of the way to work.I am a practicing Outlander, one of the seven tribes of old on the right side of the East Wind Current, you know. Pine trees and wood cabins are what people typically imagine when they think of where I’m from, but the honest to stars truth is that I live in Bortland, where the bricks and concrete outnumber the trees. Hey, at least we still have the lovely smell of the ocean to keep us… er, fresh? I’m actually thinking about just this as I idly open my fortune cookie walking down main street. I know what you’re thinking, Grace! You don’t just open one of those things willy nilly! And you’d be right, and that’s why I ended up screwed.The fortune fell out between the freshly made cracks in the cookie and landed next to a black gum-spot on the pavement. It read simply: The Moon Has Chosen You 

For those who aren’t practicing Outlanders, you probably don’t keep up with our sacred texts. This message fundamentally means, the person who spots you out in a crowd today is going to be a major player in the rest of your life. 

 

As the ancient texts prophesied, Those who are to enter one’s life during the season of your opposite star sign are those who may be called upon by the moon. When the sign comes, and yes, it will come– the players will come into contact now and forever until their souls dance together in the heavens

 

Thing is, I checked my calendar and I know that the combination of retrograde and Aquarius, the opposite season of my star sign, make this a very bad time for me. My eyes grow wide there on the sidewalk. I am careful not to look anyone in the eye and my vision is cast downward. I look to the shoes of the people around me and think to myself that any one of these people could be a potential lover or… the alternative. 

 

We were told when we were young about great stories in which heroes and villains are constantly at war with one another for the sake of destiny. It wasn’t stories of Good and Evil but rather of star signs and their rivals. Like ancient gods, and that’s exactly what they are to us Outlanders, the stars pick champions and rivals. During the time of your star sign, luck is on your side. I have lived my whole life with that knowledge, as has everyone else. 

 

One can only hope that when the moon chooses them, it will be when the moon would be in prograde and their star-sign would bask brilliantly down upon them: when you are at your strongest and best. 

 

But this was all wrong. All wrong indeed. I shuffled through the crowded streets of Bortland and took note of every pair of shoes that passed me. A pair of sports shoes with clean, white leather; a pair of boat shoes with a hole in the left front; skate shoes pair with sparkling moons and stars; some sneakers with rust-colored dirt from a base-bat field. 

 

Please no one look, please no one look

 

I made it this way to work, five minutes late. I rushed into the back room and finally lifted my eyes from the floor. My coworkers were safe because we had all already met. If there was a chance that sparks would fly today it wouldn’t be with Travis from the bakery section. 

 

Here, at Tomorrow’s Nobles, I have the sneaking suspicion that everyone is still waiting for their sign from the Moon. I don’t know the demographic of all of us employees but I can say for sure that we’re majorly Outlanders. I wear my sign of the crossed suns over my chest. Make no mistake, that’s covered up this time of year. I don’t want to risk the extra back luck I have by tempting fate with skin cancer from the sun or some lurker’s hungry eyes on my train ride home. 

 

Either way, my emblem is tucked away beneath my apron as I position myself behind the register at the front of the store. Travis from the bakery gives a dull wave from across the foyer. I wave meekly back, still reminding myself not to draw too much attention. 

 

That’s when Cassandra sneaks up behind me. 

 

“Heya, Grace,” she says to me. I practically jump out of my skin as a little squeak escapes my lips.

I whirl around toward her.

She laughs, “Whoa, what’s up with you?”

“Hi! Nothing! Shush!” I sputter. Cassandra and I aren’t exactly best buds but I’d like to think that we might be one day. She has one of those cool wolf-cuts all the cool girls wear and I just look like a plain-Jane.

 

I glance around for customers and see that we’re virtually alone on this side of the store. I pull her in conspiratorially by the elbow. “It fucking happened.”

 

“What fucking happened?” 

 

“The moon, dude. The Moon happened.”

 

She raises an eyebrow and it’s now that I realized I’ve never asked her if she’s an Outlander too. “Oh god, sorry. I forgot to tell you. I’m an Outlander and something really significant happened.”

 

“Well,” she scoffed, “It can’t be that significant. I read tomorrow’s news and there’s nothing out of the ordinary, although I was sad to see that Brooklands is closing down due to crappy sales–” 

 

“No, no, I meant to me.”

 

“Meant as in ‘it already happened’?”

 

“Huh?” I ask.

 

She blinks, “What?”

 

I scrunch my eyes closed, “Damn, sorry, let me start over. I opened a fortune cookie and–” 

 

“Dude! Seriously? While the moon is in retrograde??”

 

“Listen, I know, I know, I–”

 

“And weren’t you born in, like, August? Dude that’s extra bad luck–”

 

“I KNOW!” I whisper-shout. 

 

Just then someone clears their throat. We both jump as there’s a man standing there, hot as the fires of Venus, a black leather and canvas jacket tightly wrapped around a muscular, toned frame. His dark eyes make traces over myself and Cassandra. 

 

“Excuse me,” he says in the smokiest, deepest voice I’ve ever heard from a guy. 

 

“Yes, hi!” says Cassandra like a schoolgirl. She glances between me and him. I feel my face melting off already. 

 

“I needed some help and that, uh, ‘help desk–’” he actually makes the motions with his fingers “–was empty.” 

 

“Oh!” says Cassandra, coming down a little from the shock of this striking man’s appearance from nowhere. “Yeah, what can I help you with?” I admire her ability to roll with the punches like that. 

 

“Well, I was hoping if either of you could show me to the summoning section?”

 

“Cultural Mythos or Practicing?” asks Cassandra.

 

“You guys don’t have them together?” he snaps back. I’m starting to not like his tone.

 

“Well, one would be in our history section while the other is in spells and incantations,” I say, backing up my friend.

 

“Right,” he says. “Okay, well can one of you show me the way?” 

 

“Sure! I–” Cassandra glances at me and back to him. “Actually, I need to be up here at the cash registers, maybe my friend here can help you!” I can tell she’s trying to be helpful, but I don’t want to spend more time with this guy. Something about his attitude doesn’t sit right with me, like he’s hiding something. 

 

“Yeah, okay, it’ll be this way,” I say, rounding the register counter. I turn my head back to Cassandra and stick my tongue out at her. She just winks back. 

 

This guy’s walk is about as cocky as his words. He walks as if leaning backward, swaying his arms in stride. 

 

“So, how do you like your job here?” he asks. 

 

“I couldn’t live without it,” I say dryly.

 

“Hm, so would you say you like working here?” 

 

“I can’t imagine working anywhere else, honestly. Here we are! The history section, subsection, summoning!” 

 

“Oh, I was hoping to see the Practice section, actually. Never specified, sorry.”

 

“Oh, um. Yeah, it’s gonna be this way.” I pass through a few book-bays and we finally come to a decorated group of shelves filled with crystals, books, grimoires, tarot decks, chalk sets, toy daggers, and a select few YA books featuring witches.

 

“This is perfect! You seem to know your way around this place pretty well, good for you.”

 

I shrug, “I’m just glad I could be of help.”

 

“I look forward to it,” he says as I turn to walk away. 

 

A chill catches in my spine. “Sorry?”

 

“Oh,” he crouches to get a book on a bottom shelf. “I’m the new-hire. I’ll be replacing Debby soon.”

 

‘Debby’ who strictly goes by ‘Debra’ to employees is our manager we begrudgingly respect. 

 

“Wait, you’re our new manager?” I sort of laugh in disbelief. 

 

He picks out a thick, purple grimoire. “Yeah. My name’s David.”

I shake his hand. His shake is a little too firm with me.

 

“Grace.” 

 

“Pleasure. Well, I’ll be seeing you around.” We part ways and I practically sprint back to the register to fill Cassandra in. 

 

“He’s our new WHAT?”

 

“Yeah, I don’t know how to feel about it,” I say. “He kinda gives me bad vibes.”

 

“Girl, what? He’s cute.”

 

“Yeah, but I don’t like the way he judged you for not being at the help desk.”

 

She rolls her eyes, “That could’ve been anyone else’s job.”

 

I glance at Travis in the bakery. He’s overwhelmed with customers, scrambling to write down orders as he goes. A trickle of white smoke is coming from the toaster behind him as it begins to beep. 

 

“We’re the only ones in the store, dude. Also it looks like Travis could use a hand.”

 

Cassandra sees the drama as it unfolds, “Holy shit!” She runs off. 

 

I steep in misery for the next half-hour. I think back to the fortune and the crappy luck I’ve been having lately. But then I remember that this is just a phase. Things will get better but only in a certain amount of time. August is only six months away, after all. 

 

When I see David again, he’s wearing an apron, like me. “Okay! Since we’ve already had the pleasure of introductions out of the way, let’s talk about some new store policies.”

 

“What new store policies?” I ask. 

 

“The ones I brought over from the other store. You know, with me.” Our eyes lock and suddenly the stars make it as clear as day. His irises constrict and I can feel the room darken as mine do too. A wave of nausea blasts at me from his direction as a cold sweat begins to form on my forehead and down my neck. Every follicle of hair on my body raises. My nemesis. This is he

 

“Whoa, did you feel that?” he feigns a dizzy spell. “Was there an earthquake or something? Weird.” Without another word, he walks off. 

 

I stand there, dazed. 

 

Cassandra returns, burn marks on her apron. A little fleck of her well-textured hair smokes. “Well we got the line down, thank the stars.” 

 

“Cass,” I mumble. “The new manager…”

 

“David?”

 

“Yeah, David…” his name makes me suddenly want to vomit. I gag. “Dude, he’s my nemesis.” 

 

Cassandra blinks. I can see the gears turning in her head as she processes. Finally, her eyes half-close. “Yeah, I can see it.” 

 

I’m still rigid. “Do I…? Do I go home or something? Like do I find a new job?”

 

Cassandra leans on the register. “Nah, dude. People work with people they hate all the time. Check your star map and I bet it looks pretty much the same.” 

 

“I don’t have– oh, right, the app.” I pull out my phone and direct it upwards, as if waiting for a good signal. My little patch of stars, the ones I was born under, pass peacefully in space. When I zoom in for a better look I see a nebula I hadn’t noticed before: an explosion of greens, blues, and purples. “Shit,” I say, passing the phone to Cassandra. She whistles softly. 

 

“Looks like there’s gonna be some major changes coming soon.” She rests her hand on my shoulder. “But hey, change isn’t always bad, you know?”

 

I frown at her. “During retrograde? During Aquarius?”

 

She chuckles. “I didn’t say it had to happen right this minute… But hey, sometimes you come across a diamond in the rough.” She lifts her hand from my shoulder and I suddenly feel cold and alone. “Besides, Aquarius isn’t all that bad for me. Maybe some of my decent luck will rub off on you.” 

 

I sigh. “Imma head home early, I think.”

 

Cassandra finally brushes the soot out of her hair. “You do you, boo.”

 

★ ★ ★

I sit on the metro on the way home. I didn’t spend very long at work today, but I somehow feel completely drained. I check my phone. It’s still locked in on the image of the nebula from earlier. The beautiful bespeckled cloud will somehow form new worlds and maybe give life to some new stars. Destinies in the making, I think to myself. 

 

A waft of warm air enters through one of the metro’s open doors. Funny, I think to myself as the most pleasant smell hits me. Usually it’s so cold on the metro at night. I suddenly remember I left work early and I’m just not used to afternoons. But the smell still lingers before me, like fresh rain on old wood. 

 

Suddenly, a glimmer of light catches my eye: a pair of skate shoes with moons and stars. When I look up from my phone, someone is standing in front of me, holding a book down by their thigh. Diamonds And Forever the title reads, its little cover adorned with a glossy blue diamond. 

 

I look up and lock eyes with the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen. She notices me and our eyes lock. Suddenly the world feels right-side up after a long delay of upside-downs. The metro light behind her illuminates her curly brown hair like a halo around her face. I smile and she does too. 

 

“Hi,” I say.

 

“Hi!” she says back.

 

I suddenly realize I have nothing to say to her, much less think about. 

 

“Mind if I sit?” she asks, mercifully.”

 

“Oh, yeah, of course,” I say before making room. She sits right beside me and I swear gravity shifts in her direction. 

 

“I’m Grace, by the way.” 

 

“Nebula,” she says, taking my hand in hers. “You can call me Lua, though.”

 

“That’s amazing.” 

 

“Yeah?” she laughs. I realize I must be smiling like an idiot. 

 

I shift gears, “Whatcha reading?” 

 

“Ah, some book about destiny theory.”

 

“Oh cool! I work in a bookstore and I don’t think I’ve ever seen it before.” 

 

“You work in a bookstore? That’s so cool!” We can’t stop talking from there as the rest of the world vanishes around us. The pains of the day dissipate behind me and the universe becomes just a little brighter.

 

★ ★ ★

Needless to say, I miss my stop.

“We’ve found massive underwater UFO bases and I want answers” Congressman Tim Burchette | Redacted

Friend of the show, Congressman Tim Burchett dropped a bombshell this week when he openly talking about advanced civilizations coming from the bottom of at least 5-6 underwater locations he is aware of. Alien craft coming from deep inside our oceans. We here at Redacted have also talked to US military whistleblowers who confirm this.

Indian Chicken

5a53a42234bdac563c46c514e813d574
5a53a42234bdac563c46c514e813d574

Ingredients

  • 1 pound boneless chicken breasts, cut into strips and sautéed in butter until done
  • 2 tablespoons butter
  • 3 teaspoons curry powder
  • 1 medium onion chopped
  • 2 cups finely chopped green apples
  • 1 can cream of mushroom soup, undiluted
  • 1/2 cup milk
  • 1 cup frozen English peas
  • 1/8 teaspoon paprika

Instructions

  1. Melt butter in skillet.
  2. Add curry powder, onion and green apples and sauté until crisp and tender.
  3. Add peas, milk, soup and chicken. Cook until hot.
  4. Sprinkle with paprika before serving.
  5. Serve over rice or noodles.

Sir Whiskerton and the Whisker Wisdom

Or: When a Kitten’s Instincts Save the Day


Introduction

Dear reader, prepare for a tale of intuition, intrigue, and whisker-twitching wisdom. Today’s story follows Ditto the Echoing Kitten as he learns an important lesson from Sir Whiskerton: “A cat’s whiskers are like a built-in lie detector.”

When Ditto begins to suspect that Catnip the Stray Cat is up to no good—despite lacking evidence—he struggles with doubt. But under Sir Whiskerton’s guidance, Ditto learns to trust his instincts. Together, they uncover Catnip’s latest scheme, proving that sometimes, your gut (and your whiskers) knows best.

So grab your detective hat (and perhaps a magnifying glass), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Whisker Wisdom.


Act 1: The Suspicion Arises

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Ditto noticed something unusual about Catnip. The stray cat had been lurking around the feed shed, muttering cryptically to himself.

“Something feels… off,” Ditto whispered, his tiny whiskers twitching nervously.

“What do you mean?” asked Doris the Hen, who was busy gossiping with her flock. “Catnip’s always up to something. Probably just planning another one of his pranks.”

But Ditto couldn’t shake the feeling. He approached Sir Whiskerton, who was lounging in a sunbeam, monocle glinting dramatically.

“Sir Whiskerton,” Ditto began, “I think Catnip is up to no good—but I don’t have any proof. What should I do?”

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle thoughtfully. “Ah, young Ditto,” he said, “sometimes the truth isn’t found in what you see—it’s found in what you feel. A cat’s whiskers are like a built-in lie detector. Trust them.”

Ditto blinked. “You mean… my whiskers can tell if someone’s lying?”

“Precisely,” Sir Whiskerton replied. “Now, let’s put them to the test.”


Act 2: Testing the Whiskers

Ditto followed Sir Whiskerton to the feed shed, where Catnip was fiddling with a suspicious-looking contraption. As they approached, Ditto’s whiskers began to twitch uncontrollably.

“See?” Sir Whiskerton whispered. “Your whiskers are telling you something’s wrong.”

Catnip looked up, flashing a toothy grin. “Morning, gents! Just… uh, fixing the feed dispenser. Nothing to worry about!”

Ditto frowned. His whiskers were practically vibrating now. Something wasn’t right—but how could he prove it?

Sir Whiskerton leaned in conspiratorially. “Remember, Ditto: Trust your instincts. Let’s investigate further.”


Act 3: Uncovering the Scheme

Under Sir Whiskerton’s watchful eye, Ditto began to examine the scene more closely. He noticed a trail of shiny objects leading away from the feed shed—spoons, bottle caps, and even a few loose screws.

“Looks like someone’s been collecting shiny things,” Ditto murmured.

Sir Whiskerton nodded approvingly. “Very observant, my apprentice. Now, let’s follow the trail.”

The duo traced the glittering path to a hidden corner of the barn, where they discovered Catnip’s latest creation: a makeshift robot chicken armed with a slingshot.

“Behold!” Catnip declared, striking a dramatic pose. “Meet Clucktron 9000, my masterpiece! Designed to fling shiny objects at unsuspecting animals for maximum chaos!”

Ditto’s whiskers twitched violently. “This is bad,” he whispered.

“Indeed,” Sir Whiskerton agreed. “Time to intervene.”


Act 4: Foiling the Plan

With Ditto’s instincts confirmed, Sir Whiskerton sprang into action. Using his signature blend of wit and diplomacy, he confronted Catnip.

“My dear Catnip,” Sir Whiskerton began, adjusting his monocle, “while your creativity is admirable, I must insist you dismantle this… contraption. Chaos has its place, but not at the expense of others’ safety.”

Catnip crossed his arms stubbornly. “And why should I listen to you?”

“Because,” Ditto piped up, stepping forward bravely, “your plan doesn’t sit right—and neither do my whiskers.”

For a moment, there was silence. Then, Catnip burst out laughing. “Fine, fine! You caught me. But admit it—Clucktron 9000 is kind of impressive.”

“It’s certainly… creative,” Sir Whiskerton conceded dryly.

Together, they dismantled the robot, ensuring peace—and shiny object-free skies—returned to the farm.


Reflection Scene

That evening, Sir Whiskerton addressed Ditto privately beneath the stars.

“Today, you learned a valuable lesson,” he said, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Trust your instincts when something feels off. Your whiskers may not speak aloud, but they never lie.”

Ditto purred softly, feeling a warm glow in his chest. “I’ll remember that, Sir Whiskerton. Thank you.”

“As will I,” Sir Whiskerton replied, smiling. “Now, go rest—you’ve earned it.”


Post-Credit Scene

Chef Remy LeRaccoon unveiled his newest invention: Whisker-Sensitive Snack Bars™, designed to tingle your taste buds—and your whiskers.

“These are radioactive, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Trust your instincts when something feels off—they often know more than you realize.


Best Lines

  • “A cat’s whiskers are like a built-in lie detector.” – Sir Whiskerton, imparting wisdom.
  • “My whiskers are practically vibrating now!” – Ditto, channeling his inner detective.
  • “Chaos has its place, but not at the expense of others’ safety.” – Sir Whiskerton, ever the diplomat.

Key Jokes

  • Catnip’s over-the-top introduction of Clucktron 9000 adds absurdity to the mix.
  • Chef Remy’s glowing snack bars spark both curiosity and concern.
  • Ditto’s dramatic description of his twitching whiskers elicits chuckles.

Starring

  • Sir Whiskerton (Wise Mentor/Feline Philosopher)
  • Ditto the Echoing Kitten (Whisker-Wielding Detective)
  • Catnip the Stray Cat (Mischievous Inventor)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Trust your instincts—they’re often smarter than you think.
  • Future Potential: Could Ditto develop sharper instincts and become the farm’s official deputy? Or will Catnip redeem himself by inventing something useful?

Until next time, may your whiskers guide you and your instincts keep you safe. 🐱

Your average John the Blacksmith wouldn’t need (or get) a loan anyway. Those people who were involved in financial transactions of that kind were of two kinds:

  • Merchants, and to a lesser degree upper-class craftsmen (jewelers, goldsmiths etc.). Both groups were organised in guilds in their respective cities. In those cities, that very piece of paper (plus some witnesses when in doubt) would be more than enough in court. And if indeed a merchant would try to rip off the lender, he wouldn’t get any new loans – and likely would lose a lot of “face” with his guild.

So, not much of a problem here. The second group however is a different cup of tea.

  • Nobles. Nobles somehow always needed money. And a lot of them were somewhat … reluctant to actually pay back their debt. And – I mean what do you want to do if your debtor has the army, and you don’t?

And that was indeed a major problem for many moneylenders. You really can’t do much more than never lend that baron or count anything again later.

Or could you?

You may have heard the name of Jakob Fugger. Fugger was the Jeff Bezos of his time: he made a tiny local trading company into a literally world spanning financial empire, in his own lifetime. At his high point, he basically could afford to buy himself a new emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. But even Fugger had to start, and as I said he started out moderately well-to-do but not really rich.

Pic: portrait of Jakob Fugger, painted by Albrecht Dürer in 1519

Enter Archduke Sigmund of Tyrol. The Archduke was one of those guys who always needed money, for a lavish lifestyle, paying off a lot of illegitimate children, building palaces, as well as for wars he used to start from time to time. And Sigmund was well known for stiffing his lenders.

When Sigmund owed the city of Venice a large sum (100,000 florins) of money as reparations for one of those started and lost wars, Fugger had an idea. He lent some money himself and then approached Sigmund with a proposal: he, Jakob Fugger, would pay the people that the Archduke owed money in his name. Not only the reparations for Venice, but also the courtiers and guards and craftsmen working for the Archduke (first security step – don’t give the guy himself the money, he would just waste it). And in the future, Fugger indeed always paid on time, never late, never less than was agreed upon, never haggling and arguing. Those courtiers and guards and craftsmen loved him for that (second security step – if the Archduke was to somehow threaten Fugger, this would have made a lot of his own people very unhappy).

The real stroke of genius however was the repayment. Fugger did not want the money paid back with interest over time or at a fixed date in cash. Instead, he would for some time collect all the silver and copper that was mined in the many mines of Tyrol owned by the Archduke.

Sigmund, who really needed the cash for paying off Venice, agreed. And as soon as that happened, Fugger started investing in those mines. He hired the best miners from far and wide, most from Bohemia (which is quite a distance from Tyrol); he paid them very well, better than most employers; he offered the miners an insurance (Fugger would pay out wives, children and widows in case the miner had an accident and died or couldn’t work any more). And he asked those best and experienced people what they would do to increase production. Following the advice, he installed new machines, tried new methods.

A few years later, a Tyrolian chronicler lamented

“In this country everything is flogged that amounts to money, the Fuggers of Augsburg now also hold the large estate at Schwaz and draw from it 200,000 florins annually.”

Thanks to his investments and improvements, Fugger could draw more than a million florins from the estates – every year. For an initial lending sum of 150,000 florins to the Archduke. And Jakob Fugger was basically untouchable – he was the one who paid the Archduke’s army now …

And that was the starting point of a trading empire that would later reach from South America to South Asia:

All those lines are trading routes through which the Fuggers transported various metals during the 16th century.

And it started with somebody who was able to outwit an well-known stiffer.

Iran Refuses Meetings/Discussions with USA

Numerous countries in the Middle East have been lobbying Iran to agree to a meeting with the US in Islamabad.

Iran has flatly and repeatedly refused to meet or have any discussions at all with the US.

Iran’s semi-official Fars news agency has said the country has rejected a US proposal for a 48-hour ceasefire, citing an unnamed source.

Meanwhile, the Wall Street Journal has reported that Iran officially told mediators it is unwilling to meet US officials in Islamabad in the coming days.

Earlier this week, Iran’s foreign minister said the country will only accept a permanent end to the war and not a ceasefire.

Hal Turner Opinion

Who the hell would the US talk to? Israel keeps killing all the people we are negotiating with.

I’m not sure what Trump is expecting here, and I frankly don’t blame Iran for telling Trump to pound sand. It’s crazy when you consider how many negotiator’s Iran has had, and how instantly Israel targets them for elimination. It seems clear that they are using the Palantir system to target these people, as there is no way their intel is that good.

I just don’t see this coming off until Trump is able to put his pride aside and allow Iran to walk away by saving some face. The longer this goes on, the closer to nukes being used to end the economic bleeding that is transpiring.

I’m hoping for an end to this, but I don’t see it anytime soon.

Pictures

578bc3b5dde3fb576839f48f8f3ae13b
578bc3b5dde3fb576839f48f8f3ae13b

3a1fc02948fb5f5a3254566f589d5cf9
3a1fc02948fb5f5a3254566f589d5cf9

3d55db1475a8fda798193b3b20792de2
3d55db1475a8fda798193b3b20792de2

86050ea3d8f1a4d3410c170d360fb2da
86050ea3d8f1a4d3410c170d360fb2da

f313054c300bcf9ed04b56cbf7f71e78
f313054c300bcf9ed04b56cbf7f71e78

Screenshot
Screenshot

Screenshot
Screenshot

e9176191f1a9429edb1892994ac3394f
e9176191f1a9429edb1892994ac3394f

eaf0adacdeb6e90d480b7ff9855303ac
eaf0adacdeb6e90d480b7ff9855303ac

516dc87d6b3f183694c6133128f32859
516dc87d6b3f183694c6133128f32859

d4c973cbbf81d638dfe2a044f2f9ccdf
d4c973cbbf81d638dfe2a044f2f9ccdf

5290d3224bd058f79a67744c792d5a91
5290d3224bd058f79a67744c792d5a91

0eb5214577263c284f89b8f6ca11cd61
0eb5214577263c284f89b8f6ca11cd61

eb5dd9d8f22e926f659863cbd5d69b97
eb5dd9d8f22e926f659863cbd5d69b97

d10f3a3ea349bb334c85ba3e112cdd38
d10f3a3ea349bb334c85ba3e112cdd38

c854bc2d51c5dc8773193fd0da27e645
c854bc2d51c5dc8773193fd0da27e645

e1ce1d8fd9cbbd4e4b44747f94dbeb83
e1ce1d8fd9cbbd4e4b44747f94dbeb83

65b91e727f2117b3692246b46f3bc122
65b91e727f2117b3692246b46f3bc122

fe9009ea65ce0a3df45c9d50169bd5ae
fe9009ea65ce0a3df45c9d50169bd5ae

09565dcfa79772aefd011a596c86a092
09565dcfa79772aefd011a596c86a092

5771e2cbb9f294f803796aa3316022fa
5771e2cbb9f294f803796aa3316022fa

0614562ae07c32a38e872a3d0de84bbc
0614562ae07c32a38e872a3d0de84bbc

9266a8efe60a58c982feb43e641b190c
9266a8efe60a58c982feb43e641b190c

85797d18f3c1551ba4bb2475f3204e5f
85797d18f3c1551ba4bb2475f3204e5f

785901fa5a2ffabc3e726e45ca85ee44
785901fa5a2ffabc3e726e45ca85ee44

bc2d9e2571d1609e21dcf0f3925a3d5b
bc2d9e2571d1609e21dcf0f3925a3d5b

1a039b9054ad4a23604ee8f6eec01283
1a039b9054ad4a23604ee8f6eec01283

97e9ed4a5d2d6a78b8dac0ab55ded9f5
97e9ed4a5d2d6a78b8dac0ab55ded9f5

4ee4d845bff523b4de290c91395d4560
4ee4d845bff523b4de290c91395d4560

0ef9bec676c2f1074fda9b956ca46067
0ef9bec676c2f1074fda9b956ca46067

661a8469250ed5d7f7d84a98df7db51a
661a8469250ed5d7f7d84a98df7db51a

7872d9d5f0cf4f258cf67d76a8afb0b8
7872d9d5f0cf4f258cf67d76a8afb0b8

14789a0b7c567457903c0b3cb7d99cab
14789a0b7c567457903c0b3cb7d99cab

6c7931cfd3483fa6487b8154c4aa75bd
6c7931cfd3483fa6487b8154c4aa75bd

6270de85c062114fb855706830fdaf01
6270de85c062114fb855706830fdaf01

c450026e6a2d7b98143ad063b55b66a4
c450026e6a2d7b98143ad063b55b66a4

45c2d36d6d456fdb1ba7f22fe9f34110
45c2d36d6d456fdb1ba7f22fe9f34110

3dcd161ab0beffe6621cfa5b81f42a08
3dcd161ab0beffe6621cfa5b81f42a08

3fb1e332ab345039d9cc8435e4723c2c
3fb1e332ab345039d9cc8435e4723c2c

b7d937c465efc9dc8d9b3f0949e9ca02
b7d937c465efc9dc8d9b3f0949e9ca02

38a1d6fdea4265cd29afb642fca56be0
38a1d6fdea4265cd29afb642fca56be0

846fe4831272fada15d52c0f71356cb3
846fe4831272fada15d52c0f71356cb3

302ce199462e7a34f7a7cef27619b1b1
302ce199462e7a34f7a7cef27619b1b1

f4a79d91129f078bec477e0264858bb5
f4a79d91129f078bec477e0264858bb5

5dd5606661747c9e01bd9e8c7de44c68
5dd5606661747c9e01bd9e8c7de44c68

ac1919458444394f1ff7ac8ec0ed7e1e
ac1919458444394f1ff7ac8ec0ed7e1e

588d1f6fd93ad9c64026570e813615d5
588d1f6fd93ad9c64026570e813615d5

canvas
canvas

48c2d7ff32274531e3fbbfc5a771e6f6
48c2d7ff32274531e3fbbfc5a771e6f6

141209e46462e83956db9329a53bf418
141209e46462e83956db9329a53bf418

ebf1144b80d4124c2f2e2e64330570a1
ebf1144b80d4124c2f2e2e64330570a1

bb22ea1197a05c9e88c3303dabbed905
bb22ea1197a05c9e88c3303dabbed905

1abaa762703fed74a3b85f038c3f6d26
1abaa762703fed74a3b85f038c3f6d26

04d050b515fdf0a75df0e93570e357fe
04d050b515fdf0a75df0e93570e357fe

37deaf86810bef1eec389f06065d49d3
37deaf86810bef1eec389f06065d49d3

e95fe816dfba2917cca701395c6b3eff
e95fe816dfba2917cca701395c6b3eff

465b40e1ccc2ca548bbb1e3ea5ec8050
465b40e1ccc2ca548bbb1e3ea5ec8050

15839bc135ded919dd998c9ae513d548
15839bc135ded919dd998c9ae513d548

bbbb3feb05189ef1aaaa6499d684493b
bbbb3feb05189ef1aaaa6499d684493b

d0e5993a3a3367b3cfa7bb96c1cbd4dc
d0e5993a3a3367b3cfa7bb96c1cbd4dc

f05427cb9a19c7d47bdae32fe76def63
f05427cb9a19c7d47bdae32fe76def63

71aa6f820b436c8886ee05b32e5ede3f
71aa6f820b436c8886ee05b32e5ede3f

5a2f97d211d8df22684a634a8a2fb6df
5a2f97d211d8df22684a634a8a2fb6df

Deciding to get unlost instead of surviving. Number one reason people who get lost in the woods die, is that they try to find their way back, instead of deciding to survive.

Stop, sit down, and think.

I know a survival and search specialist who recommends making a walking stick as the first thing you do. His reasoning was this, if you sit down and make a walking stick, you calm yourself down from panicking and give yourself time to think while doing something.

Take stock of what you have. You should always have a compass, matches, and some string. If you have a cell phone, turn it on periodically and make a 911 call, even if you don’t have a signal, the phone will send one out and that can be tracked.

Mark your location. (make it easy to find you)

Even if it is just building a rock tower, it is something that doesn’t occur in nature and gives the searchers something focusses the search area.

Find Shelter and try to keep warm. (hypothermia is a killer). Even a small lean too built with some branches is better than standing in the weather.

Build a small fire, smoke is something that searchers can smell and gives a hint that you are nearby.

Conserve your energy (wandering around makes it harder to find you and wastes energy).

Assume that your energy is finite and the most valuable thing you have, spend it wisely. If you are tired and wandering around you can get hurt, which makes your survival more difficult.

Edit-honestly this isn’t an all inclusive list, just what I thought up when I was taking a walk. There are some great additions in the comment section, but the thing is, that most people who get lost are totally unprepared to be hiking to begin with. I keep a survival kit with me, all it has in it is.

25 waterproof matches in a waterproof container.

A film case full of lint.

30 feet of 550 cord.

watch band compass

a contractor garbage bag.

and a cheap multitool.

All in an old plastic container.

This fits in my pocket.

I have one in my camera case, my pocket, my water bottle case.

OF M*dels Are Having MELTDOWNS Because They Have To Return To Work

ksnip 20250924 090816
ksnip 20250924 090816

I am not going to sugar coat it. I donated a kidney one time and the first days afterwards, I was in a great deal of pain. The solution was morphine. At first I got stronger doses and they became weaker as time went.

They did not do anything for me, except, they made the pain go away, completely. Probably made me feel good, but so does not feeling any pain. I never saw weird stuff, blurry vision or anything. I could go to sleep and after I was walking around, which was quite a lot harder than it was the week before and could be a bit painful. The pain went away.

My brother, 17 at the time, is a sailor and was working on board a ship when a hook from a crane got stuck and the inexperienced crane operator just used more force trying to get it free, until it got free, hit my brother in the thigh and threw him up into the air and tossed him meters away from where he was standing. It could have tore his leg off but fortunately it “only” tore through a few muscles. As they were far away from land, they had to sail towards land, Canada and the coast guard of Canada would send a helicopter towards them as they got closer. The trip took close to 4 hours that they sailed towards Canada. The captain was fortunately quite qualified and he managed to stop the bleeding, mostly and give him some sedatives but no real pain killers.

As the coast guard came and some brave guys came aboard down from a helicopter.

One of these.

The first the they did was to check his vitals and then they took up a large syringe, and injected it into his thigh. My brother described it as “suddenly everything was great, everything was good again”. No more pain. My brother was back at sea 6–8 months later. He became a captain and as such he has saved many fingers and arms, nothing like what happened to him though.

That is my experience with the stuff. It makes the pain go away and works.

Without a doubt, Yes.

Between F-15 and F-16, F-15 is the air superior one.

Unlike the F-4, the F-15 was designed for air superiority with little consideration for a ground-attack role; the F-15 Special Project Office opposed the idea of F-15s performing interdiction, giving rise to the phrase “Not a pound for air to ground.”

F-15 is much bigger which means bigger fuel tank, better avionics, and more engines. These are the signs of air-superiority.

Same rule applies to F-22 and F-35.

As a matter of fact, F-35 is not the successor of F-22, but a budget replacement and a result of compromise.

F-35 has only one engine because it has to be able to take-off vertically, and that’s only possible when there is only 1 engine. In order to provide enough thrust, the bypass ratio of the engine must be higher.

High bypass ratio means bigger thrust, but lower high altitude and high speed performace, and lower acceleration ability.

Comparing to J-20, F-35 has zero chance to win in a dogfight.

Not to mention the much bigger J-20 has better radar, which means that J-20 wouldn’t give F-35 the chance to enter the dogfight stage. It would just launch the missile 100KM away and leave, F-35 wouldn’t be able to see what J-20 has just done.

Iran Offers EU Access to Strait of Hormuz; But there’s a “catch”

Hal Turner World April 03, 2026

Iran offered the European Union (EU) transit access through the Strait of Hormuz. Sounds like a small diplomatic move. It is not.  The offer is a financial nuclear bomb.

World at war dollar in the middle large
World at war dollar in the middle large

  • The Hormuz Strait carries 20% of ALL the world’s oil
  • Europe’s energy bill jumped $16.2 BILLION in just 30 days
  • Natural gas in Europe is up 100%. Oil up 60%. Diesel at $200/barrel
  • Dollar reserves have already fallen from 70% to 56.9% in 25 years

If Europe takes this deal, they pay in euros — not dollars

One major non-dollar oil deal is all it takes to show the world it CAN be done.

The petrodollar is the most powerful financial system ever created. Born in 1974. It forced every nation on Earth to hold dollars just to buy oil. That’s the entire basis of US financial dominance.

If that system cracks, BRICS accelerates, Gulf states reconsider, dollar demand collapses, and America can no longer fund its $34 trillion debt on easy terms.

ECB board member Panetta said it on April 2: “Even if the Iran war ends, the damage has been done.”

They’re showing you a war about nuclear weapons and regional security.

They’re NOT showing you that the REAL war is over who gets to print the world’s reserve currency.

Iran blocks Hormuz for the US. Opens it for EU with a deal.

EU, desperate and bleeding, seriously considers taking the deal.

→ Deal gets done in euros or yuan. Not dollars.

Every country watching — BRICS, Global South, Gulf states — sees it happen.

The world realizes “If the EU can bypass the dollar, so can we.”

Dollar demand falls. Reserve share collapses. US inflation rises.

If America is so powerful, why is the EU considering a deal with the country America is bombing?

Complete silence.

This is no longer just a Middle East war.

This is a direct attack on the petrodollar.

Prepare accordingly.

(Repost) Law 22 – Use the Surrender Tactic: Transform Weakness into Power (48 Laws of Power)

Here is another great law from Robert Greene’s 48 Laws of Power. This tactic was used by myself to survive prison in the ADC. Which was a hard labor prison in the middle of Arkansas. It was an old cotton plantation, and the purpose of a “hard labor” prison is to make your life so darn uncomfortable that you would never want to re-offend ever again. Anyways, I had to deal with a lot of hard-core criminals there, and the best survival method that I could come up with was to be slow, and dumb and kind of “not quite there”. It worked.

Here is the law. It’s a great read, and alike all of his works, you need to apply it to your own personal situation.

Remember, it is best to smile and be friendly. It’s difficult to be villianized by others if you are kind and smile. And act a little helpless, as it’s human nature to assume that you are smarter than others, and by giving that belief to others, you aptly protect yourself.

LAW 22

USE THE SURRENDER TACTIC: TRANSFORM WEAKNESS INTO POWER

JUDGMENT

When you are weaker, never fight for honor’s sake; choose surrender instead.

Surrender gives you time to recover, time to torment and irritate your conqueror, time to wait for his power to wane.

Do not give him the satisfaction of fighting and defeating you—surrender first.

By turning the other cheek you infuriate and unsettle him. Make surrender a tool of power.

Remember, boys and girls, time is your friend. Use it, and you decide when to strike and how to strike. Do not let others trick you into premature action when you are not prepared.

TRANSGRESSION OF THE LAW

The island of Melos is strategically situated in the heart of the Mediterranean. In classical times, the city of Athens dominated the sea and coastal areas around Greece, but Sparta, in the Peloponnese, had been Melos’s original colonizer.

During the Peloponnesian War, then, the Melians refused to ally themselves with Athens and remained loyal to Mother Sparta.

In 416 B.C. the Athenians sent an expedition against Melos. Before launching an all-out attack, however, they dispatched a delegation to persuade the Melians to surrender and become an ally rather than suffer devastation and defeat.

THE CHESTNUT AND THE FIG TREE

A man who had climbed upon a certain fig tree, was bending the boughs toward him and plucking the ripe fruit, which he then put into his mouth to destroy and gnaw with his hard teeth. 

The chestnut, seeing this, tossed its long branches and with tumultuous rustle exclaimed: 

“Oh Fig! How much less protected by nature you are than I. See how my sweet offspring are set in close array; first clothed in soft wrappers over which is the hard but softly lined husk. And not content with this much care, nature has also given us these sharp and close-set spines, so that the hand of man cannot hurt us.” 

Then the fig tree began to laugh, and after the laughter it said: “You know well that man is of such ingenuity that he will bereave even you of your children. But in your case he will do it by means of rods and stones; and when they are felled he will trample them with his feet or hit them with stones, so that your offspring will emerge from their armor crushed and maimed; while I am touched carefully by his hands, and never, like you, with roughness”

-LEONARDO DAVINCI, 1452-1519

“You know as well as we do,” the delegates said, “that the standard of justice depends on the equality of power to compel, and that in fact the strong do what they have the power to do and the weak accept what they have to accept.”

When the Melians responded that this denied the notion of fair play, the Athenians said that those in power determined what was fair and what was not.

The Melians argued that this authority belonged to the gods, not to mortals.

“Our opinion of the gods and our knowledge of men,” replied a member of the Athenian delegation, “lead us to conclude that it is a general and necessary law of nature to rule whatever one can.”

The Melians would not budge.

Sparta, they insisted, would come to their defense.

The Athenians countered that the Spartans were a conservative, practical people, and would not help Melos because they had nothing to gain and a lot to lose by doing so.

Finally the Melians began to talk of honor and the principle of resisting brute force. “Do not be led astray by a false sense of honor,” said the Athenians.

“Honor often brings men to ruin when they are faced with an obvious danger that somehow affects their pride. There is nothing disgraceful in giving way to the greatest city in Hellas when she is offering you such reasonable terms.”

The debate ended. The Melians discussed the issue among themselves, and decided to trust in the aid of the Spartans, the will of the gods, and the rightness of their cause.

They politely declined the Athenians’ offer.

A few days later the Athenians invaded Melos.

The Melians fought nobly, even without the Spartans, who did NOT come to their rescue.

It took several attempts before the Athenians could surround and besiege their main city, but the Melians finally surrendered. The Athenians wasted no time—they put to death all the men of military age that they could capture, they sold the women and children as slaves, and they repopulated the island with their own colonists.

Only a handful of Melians survived.

Interpretation

The Athenians were one of the most eminently practical people in history, and they made the most practical argument they could with the Melians: When you are weaker, there is nothing to be gained by fighting a useless fight.

No one comes to help the weak—by doing so they would only put themselves in jeopardy.

The weak are alone and must submit.

Fighting gives you nothing to gain but martyrdom, and in the process a lot of people who do not believe in your cause will die.

Weakness is no sin, and can even become a strength if you learn how to play it right. Had the Melians surrendered in the first place, they would have been able to sabotage the Athenians in subtle ways, or might have gotten what they could have out of the alliance and then left it when the Athenians themselves were weakened, as in fact happened several years later.

Fortunes change and the mighty are often brought down.

Surrender conceals great power: Lulling the enemy into complacency, it gives you time to recoup, time to undermine, time for revenge. Never sacrifice that time in exchange for honor in a battle that you cannot win.

Voltaire was living in exile in London at a time when anti-French sentiment was at its highest. 

One day walking through the streets. he found himself surrounded by an angry crowd. 

“Hang him. Hang the Frenchman,”they yelled. 

Voltaire calmly addressed the mob with the following words: “Men of England’ You wish to kill me because I am a Frenchman. Am I not punished enough in not being born an Englishman?” 

The crowd cheered his thoughtful words, and escorted him safely back to his lodgings.

-THE LITTLE, BROWN BOOK OF ANECDOTES. CLIFTON FADIMAN, ED., 1985
Weak people never give way when they ought to. 

-Cardinal de Retz, 1613-1679

OBSERVANCE OF THE LAW

Sometime in the 1920s the German writer Bertolt Brecht became a convert to the cause of Communism.

From then on his plays, essays, and poems reflected his revolutionary fervor, and he generally tried to make his ideological statements as clear as possible.

When Hitler came to power in Germany, Brecht and his Communist colleagues became marked men. He had many friends in the United States—Americans who sympathized with his beliefs, as well as fellow German intellectuals who had fled Hitler.

In 1941, accordingly, Brecht emigrated to the United States, and chose to settle in Los Angeles, where he hoped to make a living in the film business.

Over the next few years Brecht wrote screenplays with a pointedly an anti-capitalist slant. He had little success in Hollywood, so in 1947, the war having ended, he decided to return to Europe.

That same year, however, the U.S. Congress’s House Un-American Activities Committee began its investigation into supposed Communist infiltration in Hollywood.

It began to gather information on Brecht, who had so openly espoused Marxism, and on September 19, 1947, only a month before he had planned to leave the United States, he received a subpoena to appear before the committee. In addition to Brecht, a number of other writers, producers, and directors were summoned to appear as well, and this group came to be known as the Hollywood 19.

Before going to Washington, the Hollywood 19 met to decide on a plan of action.

Their approach would be confrontational. Instead of answering questions about their membership, or lack of it, in the Communist Party, they would read prepared statements that would challenge the authority of the committee and argue that its activities were unconstitutional.

Even if this strategy meant imprisonment, it would gain publicity for their cause.

Brecht disagreed.

What good was it, he asked, to play the martyr and gain a little public sympathy if in the process they lost the ability to stage their plays and sell their scripts for years to come?

He felt certain they were all more intelligent than the members of the committee. Why lower themselves to the level of their opponents by arguing with them? Why not outfox the committee by appearing to surrender to it while subtly mocking it?

The Hollywood 19 listened to Brecht politely, but decided to stick to their plan, leaving Brecht to go his own way.

The committee finally summoned Brecht on October 30. They expected him to do what others among the Hollywood 19 who had testified before him had done: Argue, refuse to answer questions, challenge the committee’s right to hold its hearing, even yell and hurl insults.

Much to their surprise, however, Brecht was the very picture of congeniality.

He wore a suit (something he rarely did), smoked a cigar (he had heard that the committee chairman was a passionate cigar smoker), answered their questions politely, and generally deferred to their authority.

Unlike the other witnesses, Brecht answered the question of whether he belonged to the Communist Party: He was not a member, he said, which happened to be the truth.

One committee member asked him, “Is it true you have written a number of revolutionary plays?” Brecht had written many plays with overt Communist messages, but he responded, “I have written a number of poems and songs and plays in the fight against Hitler and, of course, they can be considered, therefore, as revolutionary because I, of course, was for the overthrow of that government.”

This statement went unchallenged.

Brecht’s English was more than adequate, but he used an interpreter throughout his testimony, a tactic that allowed him to play subtle games with language.

When committee members found Communist leanings in lines from English editions of his poems, he would repeat the lines in German for the interpreter, who would then retranslate them; and somehow they would come out innocuous.

At one point a committee member read one of Brecht’s revolutionary poems out loud in English, and asked him if he had written it. “No,” he responded, “I wrote a German poem, which is very different from this.” The author’s elusive answers baffled the committee members, but his politeness and the way he yielded to their authority made it impossible for them to get angry with him.

After only an hour of questioning, the committee members had had enough.

“Thank you very much,” said the chairman, “You are a good example to the [other] witnesses.”

Not only did they free him, they offered to help him if he had any trouble with immigration officials who might detain him for their own reasons.

The following day, Brecht left the United States, never to return.

Interpretation

The Hollywood 19’s confrontational approach won them a lot of sympathy, and years later they gained a kind of vindication in public opinion. But they were also blacklisted, and lost valuable years of profitable working time.

Brecht, on the other hand, expressed his disgust at the committee more indirectly.

It was not that he changed his beliefs or compromised his values; instead, during his short testimony, he kept the upper hand by appearing to yield while all the time running circles around the committee with vague responses, outright lies that went unchallenged because they were wrapped in enigmas, and word games.

In the end he kept the freedom to continue his revolutionary writing (as opposed to suffering imprisonment or detainment in the United States), even while subtly mocking the committee and its authority with his pseudo-obedience.

Keep in mind the following: People trying to make a show of their authority are easily deceived by the surrender tactic.

Your outward sign of submission makes them feel important; satisfied that you respect them, they become easier targets for a later counterattack, or for the kind of indirect ridicule used by Brecht.

Measuring your power over time, never sacrifice long-term maneuverability for the short-lived glories of martyrdom.

When the great lord passes, the wise peasant bows deeply and silently farts.

-Ethiophan proverb

KEYS TO POWER

What gets us into trouble in the realm of power is often our own overreaction to the moves of our enemies and rivals.

That overreaction creates problems we would have avoided had we been more reasonable. It also has an endless rebound effect, for the enemy then overreacts as well, much as the Athenians did to the Melians.

It is always our first instinct to react, to meet aggression with some other kind of aggression.

But the next time someone pushes you and you find yourself starting to react, try this: Do not resist or fight back, but yield, turn the other cheek, bend. You will find that this often neutralizes their behavior—they expected, even wanted you to react with force and so they are caught off-guard and confounded by your lack of resistance. By yielding, you in fact control the situation, because your surrender is part of a larger plan to lull them into believing they have defeated you.

This is the essence of the surrender tactic: Inwardly you stay firm, but outwardly you bend.

Deprived of a reason to get angry, your opponents will often be bewildered instead. And they are unlikely to react with more violence, which would demand a reaction from you. Instead you are allowed the time and space to plot the countermoves that will bring them down.

In the battle of the intelligent against the brutal and the aggressive, the surrender tactic is the supreme weapon. It does require self-control: Those who genuinely surrender give up their freedom, and may be crushed by the humiliation of their defeat. You have to remember that you only appear to surrender, like the animal that plays dead to save its hide.

We have seen that it can be better to surrender than to fight; faced with a more powerful opponent and a sure defeat, it is often also better to surrender than to run away. Running away may save you for the time being, but the aggressor will eventually catch up with you. If you surrender instead, you have an opportunity to coil around your enemy and strike with your fangs from close up.

In 473 B.C., in ancient China, King Goujian of Yue suffered a horrible defeat from the ruler of Wu in the battle of Fujiao.

Goujian wanted to flee, but he had an adviser who told him to surrender and to place himself in the service of the ruler of Wu, from which position he could study the man and plot his revenge.

Deciding to follow this advice, Goujian gave the ruler all of his riches, and went to work in his conqueror’s stables as the lowest servant.

For three years he humbled himself before the ruler, who then, finally satisfied of his loyalty, allowed him to return home.

Inwardly, however, Goujian had spent those three years gathering information and plotting revenge. When a terrible drought struck Wu, and the kingdom was weakened by inner turmoil, he raised an army, invaded, and won with ease.

That is the power behind surrender: It gives you the time and the flexibility to plot a devastating counter-blow. Had Goujian run away, he would have lost this chance.

When foreign trade began to threaten Japanese independence in the mid-nineteenth century, the Japanese debated how to defeat the foreigners.

One minister, Hotta Masayoshi, wrote a memorandum in 1857 that influenced Japanese policy for years to come: “I am therefore convinced that our policy should be to conclude friendly alliances, to send ships to foreign countries everywhere and conduct trade, to copy the foreigners where they are at their best and so repair our own shortcomings, to foster our national strength and complete our armaments, and so gradually subject the foreigners to our influence until in the end all the countries of the world know the blessings of perfect tranquillity and our hegemony is acknowledged throughout the globe.”

This is a brilliant application of the Law: Use surrender to gain access to your enemy. Learn his ways, insinuate yourself with him slowly, outwardly conform to his customs, but inwardly maintain your own culture.

Eventually you will emerge victorious, for while he considers you weak and inferior, and takes no precautions against you, you are using the time to catch up and surpass him. This soft, permeable form of invasion is often the best, for the enemy has nothing to react against, prepare for, or resist. And had Japan resisted Western influence by force, it might well have suffered a devastating invasion that would have permanently altered its culture.

Surrender can also offer a way of mocking your enemies, of turning their power against them, as it did for Brecht.

Milan Kundera’s novel The Joke, based on the author’s experiences in a penal camp in Czechoslovakia, tells the story of how the prison guards organized a relay race, guards against prisoners. For the guards this was a chance to show off their physical superiority. The prisoners knew they were expected to lose, so they went out of their way to oblige—miming exaggerated exertion while barely moving, running a few yards and collapsing, limping, jogging ever so slowly while the guards raced ahead at full speed.

Both by joining the race and by losing it, they had obliged the guards obediently; but their “overobedience” had mocked the event to the point of ruining it.

Overobedience—surrender—was here a way to demonstrate superiority in a reverse manner. Resistance would have engaged the prisoners in the cycle of violence, lowering them to the guards’ level. Overobeying the guards, however, made them ridiculous, yet they could not rightly punish the prisoners, who had only done what they asked.

Power is always in flux—since the game is by nature fluid, and an arena of constant struggle, those with power almost always find themselves eventually on the downward swing.

If you find yourself temporarily weakened, the surrender tactic is perfect for raising yourself up again—it disguises your ambition; it teaches you patience and self-control, key skills in the game; and it puts you in the best possible position for taking advantage of your oppressor’s sudden slide.

If you run away or fight back, in the long run you cannot win. If you surrender, you will almost always emerge victorious.

Image: An Oak
Tree. The oak
that resists the
wind loses its
branches one
by one, and
with nothing
left to protect
it, the trunk fi
nally snaps.
The oak that
bends lives long
er, its trunk grow
ing wider, its roots
deeper and more tenacious.
Authority: Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth: But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let them have thy cloak also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 

(Jesus Christ, in Matthew 5:38-41)

REVERSAL

The point of surrendering is to save your hide for a later date when you can reassert yourself.

It is precisely to avoid martyrdom that one surrenders, but there are times when the enemy will not relent, and martyrdom seems the only way out. Furthermore, if you are willing to die, others may gain power and inspiration from your example.

Yet martyrdom, surrender’s reversal, is a messy, inexact tactic, and is as violent as the aggression it combats.

For every famous martyr there are thousands more who have inspired neither a religion nor a rebellion, so that if martyrdom does sometimes grant a certain power, it does so unpredictably. More important, you will not be around to enjoy that power, such as it is. And there is finally something selfish and arrogant about martyrs, as if they felt their followers were less important than their own glory.

When power deserts you, it is best to ignore this Law’s reversal. Leave martyrdom alone: The pendulum will swing back your way eventually, and you should stay alive to see it.

Conclusion

I see this level of kind restraint being practiced by China while the United States thrashes, crashes, accuses, arrests, and bans the Chinese and their products. China just sails on, politely nodding and being pleasant.

However, you can rest assured that China is not a “push-over” and have made what ever preparations they feel is necessary to suppress American aggression. And that is the surrender technique. It is one where you are in control, and where you control the timing, the battlefield, the methods of warfare all with a singular objective.

Do not be so sure that the United States is as strong, and as powerful and as capable as it appears. Nor should you believe that China is a timid and as weak and “limp wristed” as it appears either.

Do you want more?

I have more posts in my Life and Happiness Index here…

Life & Happiness

Articles & Links

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

To go to the MAIN Index;

Master Index

.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE .
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

Please kindly help me out in this effort. There is a lot of effort that goes into this disclosure. I could use all the financial support that anyone could provide. Thank you very much.

[wp_paypal_payment]

Whether through a purr, a kind word, or simply being present, your actions ripple outward, touching lives in ways you may never fully understand

It almost causes me pain to admit this, but the most ridiculously good looking person I’ve ever met was my first husband.

I can’t even say he was the devil incarnate or anything. He did not abuse me.

He was actually a nice guy. He wasn’t perfect, and he had his moments, but he was a generally good person.

However, he was also inordinately self centered and what bothered me the most was that the MF never stopped making noise!

He was constantly talking, singing, whistling, chirping…all sorts of sounds came out of him. Nonstop.

That was in addition to the tv or music he constantly had blasting.

I couldn’t take it anymore!

I’m a quiet person. I never make much noise.

I don’t talk a whole lot. I speak concisely.

I don’t whistle. I can’t.

I don’t chirp. I’m not a bird.

I don’t sing. I might get hurt if I subjected someone to that level of catterwalling, and rightly so.

I’m just quiet and peaceful.

People thought I was joking when I told them the main reason I wanted to divorce him was because I wanted peace and quiet in my life, but it was true.

With him, it was constant noisy chaos.

ETA: Someone asked a very fair question: was he quieter before we were married? Actually, yes, he was. He was always a bit of a talker, which was okay with me because I had always been criticized for being “too quiet.” It was as if we complemented each other that way. He wasn’t as bad about the extra noises, like whistling for example. However, as he got older his noise-making gradually got worse. That’s one thing that makes me think it might have been an anxiety disorder.

ksnip 20250924 090233
ksnip 20250924 090233

One thing that is very unique when studying at Cambridge (or Oxford) is the formal hall tradition. Have you ever heard of formal halls?

Cambridge University consists of 33 colleges. Each student is a member of one of the colleges. Each college has its own kind of ‘small campus’. There is a student dorm, security guard office, classrooms, church, and formal hall.

What is a formal hall?

Did you know that in the Harry Potter films, students all eat in long rooms at the beginning of every year? So JK Rowling got the idea from formal halls in Cambridge and Oxford. Formal hall is a large dining room commonly used by students. Usually this room is hundreds of hundreds of years old.

What’s special? Dinner at the formal hall or what is known as the Formal Hall Dinner (FHD).

Usually the college will issue a dinner schedule at the formal hall every week. Each college has a different schedule. Some every Wednesday, some every day, some twice a week.

Each FHD consists of 3 food courses. Appetizer, main course, and dessert. The price is not that expensive, from 100–200 thousand rupiah for 3 courses. In FHD, students are required to wear a toga. Professors sit at different tables with students, referred to as high tables. The table is located higher than the student table. Just like in Harry Potter.

My Indonesian student friends and I at Cambridge posed at FHD.

Before eating, a prayer is usually recited by one of the professors in Latin. All students must stand. HP prohibited. Even in some colleges, there are no lights in the hall. There are only candles.

When I studied at Cambridge, I enjoyed inviting my guests to eat at the formal hall. They are always fascinated by the food served and all its traditions. I think this is one of Cambridge’s unique things that I miss.

Madame, the Mystic.

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

Julie Grenness

Jade stood gazing at her reflection. Beautiful bride, white satin, a veil of lace, stylish shoes, her face aglow. Then she paused, it as still her fantasy. Jade had bought her wedding gown years ago, as a teenager. She had chosen her veil and shoes, designed and stocked all the wedding invitations, imagined her bouquet, her hair style. It was her quite reasonable expectation that she would have been married in that frock, as soon as the handsome suitor proposed. She could visualize him on bended knee, offering his mother’s pearl and diamond engagement ring. Oh, so romantic….But no. Despite being raised in a church choir of likely young prospects, no one had ever chosen Jade to be his bride. Every now and then, she would spend yet another solo evening, trying on her wedding regalia. She had turned 33 years old. Time had passed, she had spotted her first grey hair.Jade smiled wryly. She looked like Miss Havisham in her classic text book, Dud Expectations, written by that fun guy, Chazza Dickens. Wow, that was another riveting thought. Jade’s stern father was a widower. He was even now a minor lay preacher, laying on hands, and ministering in the flock of devout Christians.Jade’s father had warned her about being immoral, and wanted her to save herself for wedlock in the church. God would send her a husband and lots of children. He could be their Grandpa Grumpy. Jade pondered on all the reasons why she was cross with God.She had dutifully trained to teach English and Religion to some very sulky teens in her church’s system. One day, she realized that the teens hated English essays more than they ever had. So, Jade promoted them all onto higher things, and resigned.She kept her teaching registration up to date, and chose to tutor reading online, which she really loved. Jade left sharing her father’s home, and rented her own simple pad. It was a bit run down, but it would do until the groom came along to rescue her.One slight hiccup, working online at home was very isolating. How could she ever meet this invisible husband? She decided to consult a local astrologer, who had quite an interesting profile. The lady, known as Madame, the Mystic, agreed to make an appointment for Jade.Madame, the Mystic, expected up-front fees. So Jade sorted that, and consulted her future prospects with the astrologer. The two chicks shared a coffee, then Madame read Jade’s coffee grounds in her cup. She then read the tarot cards, and cast an individual horoscope for her new client.”You must lighten up, and be open to love. You have a powerful guardian angel. You must take your online career to the best coffee shop in town. Make sure it has a powder room. You must smile at likely men. You must never give up the ghost. You must follow my sheet of instructions for pleasing your angel, first thing in the morning, and before you go to bed…… Love will find its own path, right to your heart, just when you least expect it. I predict the letter B will appear. “Just then, Madame, the Mystic’s dog wandered across this site of prophecies. His name was Golden. He was also known as having psychic energy. Why, he had even told Madame what his name was, by communing with his owners’ third eye. He wagged his tail, as he sat down, and offered his paw.Madame, the Mystic, spoke again. “Look ,Golden gives you his paw of emotional support. I have a sale on Tarot cards, consult my daily horoscope for your true love, to guide you for all your happy days ahead. Plus here is my sister Charlene’s phone number. You also need her to direct you in fashion and colorful zen. She will provide a color palette, personally tailored. It is not any woman’s job to fix men. Be aware of any sign and symbol of friendship, Maybe you need a pet to share your future, always there to welcome your nurturing heart. Got to love a puppy!”Jade did a quick think. “I don’t need a puppy. I want to meet a man to love.” The mystic astrologer spoke again…..”Peace will flow, consult your guardian angel, always there in each awakening dawn. You must position yourself seamlessly for love, and be grateful for the graces that appear. I advise a weekly consultation. Here is your next appointment. I shall be your guide on the side!”Jade left the astrologer, slightly bemused. Within no time, astrology was her world. She met Charlene, spent some funds on new threads, dressing each day according to her horoscope and personal palette. No more grey and brown sensible clothing, all was aqua, yellow and bright. Her hair was tinted, with blonde tips, her make-up was featuring her eyes, sparkling with hope.

Jade now awoke half an hour earlier, just to greet dawn with her guardian angel. She rehydrated with coffee, interpreting her coffee cup, making her bed, tidying her clutter, practicing her new skills in tarot cards. Once per weekend, she rose and changed her sheets, polished and mopped, flung open the windows, and lit her sage smudging. She wafted the aroma through her flat, opened doors. She still did not need a puppy, this guardian angel was demanding enough.

Jade had not, of course, told her father, who was called Bernard. The astrologer had got that bit right. She was getting crosser with God on a daily basis, smiling at strangers was not very effective. She was getting some very funny looks at the coffee shop, as she taught her students. Still she could not fix men, as astrology states.

Life took a turn for the worse. Bernard phoned, asking Jade to take him to his appointment at an oncologist. The news was dreadful, he had stage four tumors, riddled with cancer. His prognosis was very grim. Bernard was not as upset as Jade. He told her was grateful for all the blessings his Lord had granted him during his days. Treatment was planned, so he rapidly became an in-patient at an oncology unit.

Jade and the church people visited him regularly. In between tutoring online, she made a daily pilgrimage to her father’s bedside. He went downhill very quickly, the chemo was futile. Jade had been brought up with filial piety, but inside, she was now furious with her father’s divine Lord. How could this happen to such a faithful believer?

One grey morning, while channeling her guardian angel, her tarot cards finally showed a pair of lovers. “Yeah, right.” Jade wondered, but she was now a keen follower of astrology. At her father’s bedside, she held his hand .She felt that she was never quite good enough, never met a husband, never had his grandchildren to love and cherish.

Bernard suddenly opened his eyes, he was lucid for a while. “I am so proud of you, the apple of my eyes,. You are so bright and loving. I want you to got to the chapel and pray, like you used to. God has a plan for every one of us. I shall always be loving you. This journey goes on, true love.” With that, he breathed his last, and smiled his way to eternity.

Jade was devastated. The nurses were summoned, she walked to the chapel, frozen. She sat, silently yelling at God, Jesus, the holy church, her guardian angel. More than cross, angry. She nearly kicked a hole in the church walls.

But she was well-behaved,. Not praying, just recalling some happier times with her father. As she sat in the back pew, not doing any knee mails, she felt a hand touch her shoulder. She glanced up, meeting the eyes of her father’s junior oncologist. “These things happen, ” he told her, “Look, I have seen some mysterious things here, stranger than anyone can perceive. I took a photo of your father’s monitor, as you were holding his hand.”

Jade looked at his phone, there was an image of an angel, with wings. “Is this possible?” she asked. “Can I send it your phone?”asked Dr. Ben, that was on his name tag. “it is a comfort for you. You have your own guardian angel.” He laid his hand on hers. They swapped phone numbers, and Jade soon had a miraculous image of her own guardian angel.

Nearly eighteen months later, Jade sat in the chapel. Dr. Ben had given her his paw of emotional support, and that was not all. She did have a white wedding, but not in that fancy dress, simple, fitting, respectful. His name did start with a B, after all. She cuddled their brand new baby son, healthy with a good set of lungs already. Maybe she wasn’t so cross with the greater powers after all. Madame, the Mystic, was spot on. Jade had been open to a nuanced understanding of her guardian angel, and the theory that love will find a way.

Dr. Ben sat beside her. Their baby boy looked like Jade’s father, and himself. “Welcome to the world, little Bernard Benjamin……” A journey that continues for everyone. ……

JK Rowling is not James Joyce, but she’s still a genius.
Her genius lies in two places.
#1, understanding that her audience is predominantly children.
#2, writing her books for a child’s point of view.

As an adult, I read the books and watched the movies. I constantly thought to myself “that’s so silly, if they would just say why the kid used the wand all the problems would be solved” or “That’s so silly, a real adult would never act that way.”

But that’s the genius. To a ten year old, the world seems that way. The world seems unfair, it seems arbitrary it seems like no one asks them what they think, no one listens to them when they do, and no one accepts the child’s motivations or feelings. The world seems very adult dominated and kids have no agency.

Classic example? The very first book. Harry and his friends are attacked by an troll in the bathroom. The monster is trying to kill them. They use the only weapon available to them, their wands. They manage to fight off an attack that surely would have resulted in their deaths and then what happens? They immediately get scolded for fighting the troll.

Like, seriously? They would have died. But the adults seems to take no heed of this (completely ignoring their own failure to protect children in the castle) and they get dressed down for essentially saving their own skin.

It doesn’t make sense to us, but it makes sense to kids, because to them that kind of stuff happens every day. That’s why it appealed to them immediately, it was a reflection of the world they think they live in, but these characters have agency.

Lemon Cream Chicken

4a3ee4b986289caa7bfae5d45404aea6
4a3ee4b986289caa7bfae5d45404aea6

Yield: 6 servings

Ingredients

  • 1/2 cup + 1 tablespoon all-purpose flour, divided
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon pepper
  • 6 boneless skinless chicken breast halves
  • 1/4 cup butter, cubed
  • 1 cup chicken broth
  • 1 cup heavy whipping cream, divided
  • 3 tablespoons lemon juice
  • 1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced

Instructions

  1. In a large resealable plastic bag, combine 1/2 cup flour, salt and pepper.
  2. Add chicken and shake to coat.
  3. In a large skillet, cook chicken in butter for 8 to 9 minutes on each side or until juices run clear.
  4. Remove chicken and keep warm.
  5. Add and broth to the drippings. Bring to a boil over medium heat; stir to loosen browned bits from pan.
  6. Simmer, uncovered, for 10 minutes or until broth is reduced to 1/3 cup.
  7. Stir in 3/4 cup cream, lemon juice and mushrooms.
  8. Cook over medium-low heat for 5 minutes.
  9. Combine remaining flour and cream until smooth; stir into skillet. Bring to a boil; cook and stir for 2 minutes or until thickened.
  10. Return chicken to skillet and heat through.

Did you see Russia and or China messing around running military drills on the other side of the world? Arming its allies in the Western hemisphere? No? After Trump is done, China might well have some allies in the Western hemisphere.

Why does Washington have a military budget larger than the next 13 nations combined? And a national debt 72 times greater than that of Russia? Here’s why.

I have driven a Tractor trailer combo for 15 years.. Five years was over the road ( OTR ).

Pros: More space, comfortable sleep, better shower, more relaxing

Cons: Pain to park at most hotels, expensive and wasteful

It does happen though. My first gig was team driving with another driver who lived in another state. We were required to go out 3 weeks and then get 3 days off. Since we lived in different states, we took turns to where we would spend those 3 days. It was either stay in the truck 3 days and do nothing but read and sleep, or stay in a hotel ( that allowed trucks ). I tried staying in the truck ( cause I’m cheap ), but that really sucked…so I did the hotel thing. It was bad enough that I was out 6 weeks, 3 days away from my family at a time. The few other times I did the hotel thing was doing 34 hour restarts in Las Vegas, and when Houston had an NFL playoff game. ( so I could drink beer and watch ).

Sir Whiskerton and the Purr of Happiness

Or: When a Kitten’s Purr Becomes a Superpower


Introduction

Dear reader, prepare for a tale of warmth, whiskers, and the wondrous power of purring. Today’s story follows Ditto the Echoing Kitten as he discovers that his tiny purr holds immense power—not just to comfort himself, but to bring joy to others.

With guidance from Sir Whiskerton, Ditto learns an important lesson: “A cat’s purr is the sound of a happy heart.” And when a sad piglet loses its favorite toy, Ditto’s newfound understanding transforms the farm into a place of laughter and light.

So grab your coziest blanket (and perhaps a squeaky mouse toy), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Purr of Happiness.


Act 1: The Sad Piglet

It was a quiet morning on the farm when Ditto noticed something unusual. Porkchop’s youngest piglet, Peppa, sat alone in the mud puddle, sniffling softly.

“What’s wrong?” Ditto asked, tilting his head curiously.

“I lost my favorite chew toy,” Peppa whimpered. “I’ve looked everywhere!”

Ditto’s ears drooped sympathetically. He wanted to help but wasn’t sure how. That’s when Sir Whiskerton appeared, adjusting his monocle with a knowing smile.

“Ah, young Ditto,” Sir Whiskerton began, “sometimes the best way to help isn’t with words—it’s with actions. Or in your case… with a purr.”


Act 2: The Lesson in Purring

Sir Whiskerton led Ditto to a sunny patch beneath the old oak tree.

“A cat’s purr is no ordinary sound,” Sir Whiskerton explained, settling into the grass. “It’s the music of contentment, the hum of happiness. And happiness, my dear apprentice, is contagious.”

Ditto blinked, processing this wisdom. “So… if I purr, it could make someone feel better?”

“Precisely,” Sir Whiskerton replied. “Your purr has the power to soothe, to cheer, to remind others that they’re not alone.”

Encouraged, Ditto practiced his purr, which started as a faint rumble but grew stronger with each try. By the time he finished, even the nearby butterflies seemed to flutter more cheerfully.

“Excellent!” Sir Whiskerton praised. “Now, let’s see if your purr can lift Peppa’s spirits.”


Act 3: The Power of Purring

Ditto approached Peppa cautiously, his tail twitching nervously.

“Peppa,” he said gently, “can I sit with you for a moment?”

Peppa nodded, still sniffling. Ditto curled up beside her and began to purr—a soft, steady hum that filled the air like a lullaby.

At first, nothing happened. But then, Peppa’s sniffles slowed. She leaned closer to Ditto, resting her chin on his furry back.

“That feels nice,” she murmured, her voice lighter than before.

Soon, Peppa was smiling again, giggling as Ditto playfully batted at a fallen leaf. Even Sir Whiskerton couldn’t resist joining in, offering a dignified purr of his own.


Act 4: A Happy Farm

Inspired by Ditto’s success, the other animals gathered around to share their own ways of spreading happiness.

  • Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow: “I moo soothing melodies!”
  • Ferdinand the Duck: “Quack jokes—are timeless classics!”
  • Porkchop the Pig: “Mud baths—for everyone!”

Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon arrived, holding a tray of suspiciously glowing muffins.

“These are Happiness Muffins™,” he announced proudly. “Guaranteed to spread joy—or indigestion!”

The animals exchanged wary glances but couldn’t help laughing.


Reflection Scene

As the sun set over the farm, Sir Whiskerton addressed Ditto privately under the stars.

“Today, you learned a valuable lesson,” he said, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “Happiness is contagious—spread it whenever you can. Whether through a purr, a kind word, or simply being present, your actions ripple outward, touching lives in ways you may never fully understand.”

Ditto purred softly, feeling a warm glow in his chest. “I like making people happy,” he said.

“As do we all,” Sir Whiskerton replied, smiling. “Now, go rest—you’ve earned it.”


Post-Credit Scene

Chef Remy unveiled his newest invention: Glow-in-the-Dark Purring Powder™, designed to make any animal’s purr visible (and slightly radioactive).

“These are safe, right?” Doris asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Happiness is contagious—spread it whenever you can.


Best Lines

  • “A cat’s purr is the sound of a happy heart.” – Sir Whiskerton, imparting wisdom.
  • “That feels nice.” – Peppa, rediscovering joy.
  • “Guaranteed to spread joy—or indigestion!” – Chef Remy, ever the optimist.

Key Jokes

  • Chef Remy’s glowing muffins add absurdity to the mix.
  • The idea of “radioactive purring powder” sparks both curiosity and concern.
  • Sir Whiskerton’s dignified purr contrasts hilariously with Ditto’s enthusiastic attempts.

Starring

  • Sir Whiskerton (Wise Mentor/Feline Philosopher)
  • Ditto the Echoing Kitten (Purring Prodigy)
  • Peppa the Piglet (Sad Sniffer/Turned Smiler)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Happiness spreads like ripples in water—start small, and watch it grow.
  • Future Potential: Could Ditto become the farm’s official “happiness ambassador”? Or will Chef Remy invent a way to bottle purrs?

Until next time, may your hearts be happy and your purrs be powerful. 🐾

In my experience, which coincides with that of others, this is what happens:

You can safely take a break of up to three weeks without noticing any loss of strength or muscle. So if you train consistently and it’s time to take a well-deserved vacation, relax, enjoy yourself, and just forget about your muscles.

I promise you that this break will be beneficial, well-deserved, and that you will come back stronger.

Most people train too much and simply don’t understand the importance of rest and recovery. Your body needs rest to grow. It’s like a plant that needs water regularly to grow. Watering it twice a day won’t make it grow faster. In fact, it can drown it.

And I bet you, as an enthusiastic learner, are overworked. I have no doubt about it.

After three weeks, you’ll start to lose some strength, but it won’t be dramatic until much later. You can always resume training, and if you’ve experienced any loss, you’ll be back to normal in a matter of days.


As for maintaining muscle, you can do it by training just one third of what you used to train while progressing.

So you could train once a week instead of three. Or you could do one set per exercise instead of three.

Good Lord No😁!!!!!!

The K Visa is meant for the BEST and MOST SKILLED TALENTS in critical emerging areas of technology

China has 14/15 year olds who can write quality code and China has hundreds of part time code monkeys (Coolies) who work 30 hours a week and make 7000 Yuan a month writing code part time

Chinese have their own Business Managers within their own domestic markets

They don’t need too many migrants for this work

They want the best brains!!!!

This includes

Postdocs in

  • Applied Physics
  • Semiconductor Engineering
  • Machine Learning
  • Nuclear Physics
  • Astrophysics
  • Biochemistry
  • Artificial Intelligence
  • Aerospace Engineering

Post Graduates keen to pursue Industry oriented Research

Graduates interested in Design and Fabrication


Opportunity for Indians

Indians would find China too competitive compared to the US

You need to be on your toes

The Language is a major hurdle as even in the “English Designated” Campuses , you need a minimum HSK 2/3 to survive and a translation device

For Indian Veggies , life is an absolute nightmare. Finding Vegetarian food on campus is not difficult but it is 90% Tofu, Bok Choy & Winter Melon Soup with Noodles & Black Soy Sauce 😁😁😁😁

Within 3 months you either become Non Veg Or suffer


Target for the K Visa

The K Visa targets not Indians but talents in BRI countries

For instance in 2024 The largest group of applicants for STEM related Resident Permits in China were Indonesians & Malaysians

(Repost) Rufus humanity post for Christmas leading into 2022 it is our highest calling (duplicate)

Here’s a mixtures of videos describing Rufus behaviors. When I mean being the Rufus, I mean contributing to society. I mean putting it out there, being helpful. Being kind. Refraining from anger. Refraining defensively when provoked. I means being the best you that YOU can be. Be that Rufus.

The term “Rufus” is well known to long time visitors to MM. It describes service-to-others (STO) sentience and the related behaviors rather than the service-for-self (STS) sentience behaviors of the vast bulk of humanity. The details on sentience selection and why it is important are sprinkled throughout the Majestic Index.

Rufus is a state of behavior. A Rufus puts the community before him / her self. They do things without a profit motive of any type. They are kind, helpful and when they walk down the street they smile at people and make them feel good.

In some ways, being a Rufus lends itself to heroic actions, but in other ways it refers to being a significant person located in a geographic region.

While the rest of the world scrambles and claws towards money and power, and leaves a destitute and stripped world behind, a Rufus nurtures the world. He / she uses their creative abilities to make the world a better place.

You can go to my RUFUS INDEX. Start at the top and start reading all the posts. If after article 75, you still have questions, I will try to explain it to you better.

The following are some videos about people; humanity and being a Rufus. Some are sad, some are painful, some are good, and some are happy. Be the Rufus. Otherwise, why live?

Be the Rufus. Be family. Be the community that cares for it’s members.

I strongly suggest you watch the videos in the order presented to get the proper "effect" that I am trying to provide.

Rufus father rescues

Protecting the young ones is a top priority for the Rufus. Video 19MB

Rufus Child Protects Others

Caring for the well-being of others is a top Rufus priority. video 3.6MB

Rufus child holds open the door

It starts with caring and consideration for others. video 2MB

Rufus Husband

Awareness of your loved ones is a prerequisite for fine Rufus behaviors. video 2MB

Rufus fire crew

A Rufus always welcomes others to join them in their efforts. video 4MB

Rufus helps girl on scooter

A Rufus always comes to the rescue. video 3MB

Rufus tends to the volunteers

A Rufus participates in their community. video 23MB

Rufus student sings about his country

The Chinese are wildly patriotic. And they associate (naturally) their friends and family with their nation. Which is the exact opposite of America where it is “us vs. them” and “every man for himself”. Here we have a student singing about China in school. video 3.1MB

MM video

This is a video that I took of a nice elementary school girl handing out brochures for her parents business. She gets out of school and hands out the brochures to help her family while she walks home. video 22MB

Rufus park amusements

When your government supports the community, then the community provides a stable and healthy environment to exist, work and play in. Part of that is having amusements and other free things for the community to us. None of which are a for-profit model. video 4MB

Rufus review

Here’s a good review of some fine Rufus behaviors. Be the Rufus, or just be a nobody. video 14MB

Let me be perfectly clear…

We must be part of something bigger than ourselves. We are not machines that eat, are entertained, and propagate. We are living, breathing entities and we need to provide and treat others the same way.

Be the Rufus. It’s our highest calling. video 26MB

 

More Links in my Rufus Index here…

Check them out…

Rufus Index

.

More stuff…

Master Index

.

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE to find out how to go about this.
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

Sir Gherkin would serve as the official ambassador of glowing cucumbers

China’s V-Day military parade is far more than just a parade.
The parade is neither for flexing muscles, nor for showing off. The logic is simple:
Everything is for the sake of preventing war; everything is for the sake of winning a war.
A parade is never meant for actual fighting, but to ensure that others dare not fight.
As a Chinese saying goes: to subdue the enemy without fighting.

The parade is a declaration to the world that the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation is unstoppable. The parade is to honor Chinese forefathers and to defend peace.

When the world was amazed by China’s advanced weapons, China has killer trump cards that didn’t display at the parade. Of course, a parade has never been a mere display of advanced weapons; It is about redefining the rules of the world.

In the autumn of 1981, on the shores of the Baltic Sea, a hundred thousand red flags and tens of thousands of tanks filled the horizon. This was not a Hollywood disaster movie, but the opening of the Soviet Zapad-81 military exercise. On the first day, 1,500 T-72 and T-80 tanks charged at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour toward the enemy’s defensive line. During the eight-day exercise, the Soviet side carried out 141 tactical nuclear strikes. This new form of land, sea, and air joint operations overturned NATO’s military strategic thinking and showcased an unprecedented advantage.

China does not start a war, but it is never afraid of war.

People are completely unhinged and it’s shocking…

He is talking about the USA.

Since COVID19, after the injections, all the Americans around him are going crazy…

ksnip 20250924 085518
ksnip 20250924 085518

American here! My honest answer is that I don’t know. I don’t see the appeal.

What I’ve learned about those who blindly follow him, is that they’re racist, usually Christian, against helping others and definitely don’t care about the environment. They think he cares about them and making the US align more with what they think is right, and getting rid of what they think is wrong (LGBTQ issues, marriage equality, civil rights, women’s rights, education, immigrants.) They see Donald Trump as a guy who will come in and realign the United States to meet their values. No matter what that means for the poor, the homeless, the downtrodden.

they seem to think that there’s been some big problems in America. And I can agree that there have been. But they’re removing rights and privileges that have been hard fought. They’re not considering the actual toll of this man and is actions. Some battles shouldn’t need to be refought.

I don’t know. I can’t see the appeal. I can’t understand how anyone thinks he’s doing any good for the country. If even one group is suffering because of his policies and actions then we all suffer…

The Girl With Stars In Her Eyes

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

Atlas Gray

— —The doctors always told me that I was broken, that there was something different with my mind. I never believed them before I saw it…— —My name is Tara, I’m sixteen, I have one sister, two parents, and around thirteen psychologists, and four therapists. I have these dull green eyes, not bright leafy green, not insightful piercing green, no. Dull, sick green. I have choppy brown hair that curls, molding to the shape of my head.I would kill somebody for my sister. I would die for her. I would do anything for her, I never really understood what it was like to love somebody more than yourself. That was before I met her. She’s not biologically related to me, my mom couldn’t make any babies after me, and even if she could she wouldn’t trust her genes for fear they would ruin another baby. But they wanted another kid, so sweet little Lucy lives with us now. It would never make a difference to me. I’m twelve years older than her.We’re going to see an eclipse, it’s supposed to be a flunk. So rare it was considered impossible. It’s going to occur right above us. Everyone’s thrilled, but there’s something off about me when I think about it. But it’s always like that, I’m a little crazy. Sick. 

I have a pretty awful case of psychosis, or at least that’s what they told me. Sometimes, I just lose touch. A few hours ago, in math class, I was sketching what I imagined the eclipse would look like. A blazing ball of fire. Except not orange, this burning shade of black. My hand spasmed, and all around me changed. I was lost in the dark, but a different dark than nighttime. There was nothing, I had no sense of anything except an awful pain in my head. Lost in a pool of darkness. It felt like something was stabbing and clawing at my thoughts until it was simply shredded nothingness. It only lasted a split second, but my pen was broken in half, plastic shards in my fingers, I had stumbled away from my desk, but there was a mess of spilled ink on my page, a dark blot slowly sinking into the paper. I was bleeding black.

 

Sometimes, I cry from the hallucination, it rarely changes. Sometimes I scream, but most of the time I sit there in silence. Simply waiting for the end. I don’t think straight anymore either. Only Lucy kept me from going crazy.

 

She’s very excited about the eclipse, Lucy. Last night, she came into my room. Said she couldn’t sleep in anticipation of it. I pulled her closer to me, laughing lightly as we whispered about it.

 

————–

 

I woke up from a dream, it was strange. I remember quite vividly walking outside, the green grass was almost painful under my feet. I was looking up at the sky, the world had gotten unnaturally hot, boiling my skin. Then, Lucy walked outside, she stumbled over to me, beet red from the heat. I cradled her in my arms, outside I felt like I was suffocating in the heat. But my blood was chilled, and my bones were frozen with frost. I looked up at the sky, the sun was shifting into a dark ink black that burned against a stormy red sky, and then it broke into thousands and thousands of pieces. I clutched Lucy below me as the sun came raining down on us.

 

I woke up screaming. Mom ran in, but I couldn’t shake a feeling, it was strange. It was like a twisted dread, caught up in a manic craze. I could feel my eyes dilating as my mom got a therapist on the line. I curled up in a ball. The feeling is burning me. It had started happening a few days before the eclipse was announced, this feeling. It overtook me in my hallucinations, my nightmares. I shoved my hands into my short hair, gripping handfuls of it until my scalp started to scream in protest. Then I saw Lucy out of the corner of my eye, her scared eyes. The feeling snapped. Gone, I went limp, gasping for air as the fear from the dream released its grip on me. The world spun through my disoriented eyes, and then it went black. My brain blanked out, and the world faded around me.

 

I woke up again at noon, I hadn’t been awake for school, they had let me sleep. Lucy was curled up next to me. She was asleep, the back of her eyes were a pale shade of lavender when they were closed. I could feel myself trembling. Shakily, I put a hand on her head, she had a fever. I put my hand on mine as well, I had a similar temperature. With a groan I laid back down, slowly stroking Lucy’s hair. I laid with her just long enough to be sure that she was fast asleep before I tenderly slipped out of bed. I was still wearing my pair of cotton shorts and a light T-shirt.

 

In the kitchen, I glanced at the clock. 12:43pm. Just around noon. Then I glanced at the calendar. It was a day later than I had thought, the seventeenth, not the sixteenth. I had been asleep for a whole day. I pulled out my phone, and there was a message from my mom, Call me. I typed in the passcode and navigated to her profile, where I sent through a call. I sat down at the table. I could feel a muscle in my head twitching, occasionally, my eye blinked without my control. She picked up.

 

“Hey,” I said.

 

“Hey, are you feeling better? Is Lucy alright.” She asked, her questions running from her mouth quickly.

 

“We’re fine, you and Dad can stay at work, but, how long was I asleep for?” I asked slowly. I thought about what my psychologist had said. If you’re ever asleep for too long after an episode, call us up, okay? 

 

“All of yesterday and today. About 32 hours.” My mom said something in my stomach twisted. Little specks of black peppered my eyes.

 

“Alright.” I hissed through gritted teeth, and then I hung up before another word escaped my mom’s mouth.

 

I sat very still as the world rocked around me, I had been asleep for 32 hours. The eclipse was in four days, and I had a fever. I picked my phone up and dialed my doctor. He picked up after a few rings.

 

“Hey Tara, are you alright?”

 

“I had an episode, unconscious for 32 hours, and I have a fever,” I said quickly, my thumb dragged across my finger, violently, until it almost hurt.

 

“Alright, what happened directly after the episode?” He asked calmly.

 

“I was shaking, there was that feeling I told you about, and it hurt.

 

“How did you calm yourself down?” He asked calmly.

 

“I didn’t, I saw Lucy and the pain went away, the feeling too. But I passed out. Now we’re both sick.” I said, forcing my hand to stop moving.

 

“Alright, it looks like it might have just been worse because of a cold. You should be fine, just rest. Are you excited about the eclipse?” He asked. I froze, my jaws clenched, and I felt sick.

 

“No,” I whispered sharply.

 

“Why not?” He asked.

 

“Because it’s the reason I wake up screaming. Every nightmare, it’s been an eclipse. In every episode, something about the eclipse triggered it. There’s something wrong with the eclipse.” I said, my words rushing out quickly. Then, I heard Lucy moving around in my room. “I have to go, Lucy’s waking up.”

 

I hung up before there was a response, I put the phone down right as Lucy walked into the room. Her eyes are wide and innocent.

 

“Are Mommy and Daddy gone?” She asked me sweetly.

 

“They’re at work, I’m watching you today,” I said, forcing on a smile. A wide smile spread on Lucy’s face.

————————-

I was sick for two more days, my episodes were more frequent, and I felt like I was slowly going insane. Finally, on the last day before the eclipse, my fever died off. I still feel a little sick, and sometimes I feel just a bit feverish. But that’s mostly from the stress. Every five minutes I glance at the clock. Well aware that in about twelve hours, the source of some of my worst nightmares, my worst hallucinations, will be coming right to my doorstep.

 

There were thousands of people coming to our little town, simply to watch the sun cover the moon in a way that was rarer than the predictable occurrence. I sighed, holding my hand to my head, the muscle in my head was twitching again. I jerked out of my seat, walking quickly towards the kitchen. I turned the faucet on, letting the cold water trickle over my hands. I felt the suffocating chaos slowly fade into a bearable buzz.

 

Slowly, I reached out, turning the faucet off. I heard giggling from Lucy’s room. Then the faint teasing voice of my dad. Here comes the tickle monster, look out! I hesitated in the hall, looking down to where I could find my bedroom. Then I glanced back at the living room, empty and quiet. Finally, I walked over and tenderly sat myself down on the cushion. The silence dimmed the buzz in my head. I could just close my eyes and breathe in the air slowly. I felt my eyes flickering, I couldn’t stop them when they blinked close. I felt my mind-numbing, the world going wonderfully quiet.

——————-

I had never slept without a dream since two years ago. However, when I woke up enough to become aware of what was happening, I realized that I hadn’t had a single nightmare. My father was cradling me in his arms. Holding me closely. I inhaled the soothing smell of sweat and wood. His large hands gently ran through my hair. I leaned into his chest, relaxing, before I fell back asleep.

——————–

I woke up with a strange feeling. Energy, and something even stranger. Security. I heard laughing from outside the room, probably in the kitchen. I slipped out of bed and walked over to the closet. Slowly, I opened it up and pawed through the clothes. Finally, I found a pair of jeans, a plain shirt, and a baggy cream sweatshirt. I quickly swapped out my pajamas for the day clothes, before walking out of my room.

 

Lucy was chattering at an incredible speed. Holding a thick pair of eclipse glasses. I glanced at the clock, then I froze. One hour, the eclipse starts in one hour. Suddenly, the world froze. And everything inside me quickened. My heart rate, my breathing. Nobody had noticed me. Quickly, I turned around and retreated. Bursting into my room I looked out the window. I felt sick, one tiny fraction of the sky was turning storm-red.

————————

“We can’t be here for it! We have to leave.” I snarled, pacing back and forth.

 

“Tara, I don’t know what you mean, you have to relax. I’m sure it’s fine.”

 

“We need to leave!” I cried, my voice cracking in hysteria.

 

“Tara, the eclipse starts in ten minutes, even if we considered the option. We wouldn’t have time to leave.” My dad said quietly, reaching out to run his thumb over my cheek. I jerked away.

 

I felt a small tear slipping down my cheek.

————————

Lucy was outside waiting for me. I couldn’t force a smile on my face, even for her. Instead, I walked over and picked her up, holding her in my arms. She squirmed, giggling. I put her down, faking a laugh awfully. Then the sky began to change color ever so slightly, turning a light shade of red. Suddenly, the world rocked. I barely managed to set Lucy down before I erupted into thousands of flames.

 

The agony was momentary, but I still resonated with it. The world around me was dark except for one girl. I didn’t recognize her. She had dark skin. Her hair was inky black, but her eyes enthralled me. They were a light shade of gray, just light enough to be mystical. In her eyes were specks of white. She seemed to hold millions of stars in the small pockets of vision that watched me carefully. She spoke in a soft voice, quiet.

 

“You’ve taken an awfully long time to come see me.” She said softly. Her eyes were shining with a manic joy, in a way. She looked just as insane as I did.

 

“Who are you?” I asked quietly.

 

“I’m who you were meant to be. A friend, but I don’t have any good news to tell you.” The little girl said softly. “You’ll be me in thousands of years. When the world sees the pain it will see today.”

 

“Lucy…” I said, suddenly sick with worry. “No! You won’t let it happen!” I said, my eyes sick with fear.”

 

“Shh, it’ll be quick.” The little girl said, reaching out and touching my arm. I looked at her eyes, shining with stars. A single tear fell from my eyes. And she wiped it from my cheek and put it on her tongue.

——————-

I woke back up with Lucy crying over top of me, I sat up, looking at the sky. It was boiling red. My breath left my body, and I saw the sun. It was burning a dark shade of black. I threw myself to my feet.

 

 

In slow motion, I reached out and clutched Lucy close to me. I held her close as I felt the world go cold. Then, in a single burst of impact, the world rocked. And everything broke into a thousand pieces.

Italian Chicken and Noodles

This quick and easy one-pot meal is a lifesaver on busy weeknights. Full of antioxidants and rich flavor, it is sure to spread smiles all around.

Italian Chicken and Noodles

Prep: 5 min | Cook: 15 min | Yield: 4 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 (14.5 ounce) can Del Monte® Diced Tomatoes with Basil,Garlic and Oregano-No Salt Added
  • 1 (14.5 ounce) can College Inn® Chicken Broth with Roasted Vegetables & Herbs
  • 2 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1 pound skinless, boneless chicken breasts, cut into 1/2-inch strips
  • 2 cups (about 8 ounces) sliced mushrooms
  • 1 teaspoon dried basil leaves
  • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
  • 1/2 cup white wine or water
  • 4 cups uncooked dried medium egg noodles
  • 1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese
  • Salt (optional)
  • Pepper (optional)

Instructions

  1. Cook chicken, garlic, mushrooms and basil in oil in large saucepan over high heat 4 minutes, stirring frequently.
  2. Add undrained tomatoes, broth and wine; bring to boil.
  3. Stir in noodles; cook, uncovered, over medium heat 6 to 7 minutes until chicken is done and noodles are tender and liquid is absorbed, stirring once.
  4. Stir in cheese and season with salt and pepper, if desired.

My husband loves to troll men from call centers in Russia and Asia: Usually, these guys will be trying to convince the Hubs that his bank account, credit card, or Social Security Administration info has been hacked, and tell him not to worry, they are calling to assist….all they need is his account number or social security ID.

He acts all scared and flustered, and then keeps them on the line while “searching” for his wallet, when really he’s just walking around our house in a leisurely fashion and talking to them in an old-guy, cognitively-impaired stream-of-consciousness rant about old Hollywood movies and ancient baseball statistics, anything other than what they want to know.

Most of the scammers catch on that they are not going to get any joy, and they abruptly hang up within about 5-10 minutes.

But ohhh, did it make my husband’s day when he kept one young man with the accent of a native Hindi speaker (whom the Hubs insisted on calling Seamus) ON THE PHONE for almost 45 minutes!

The kid must have been new at the job, because he got so frustrated that he started screaming at the Hubs that he was a crazy old idiot, demented, stupid, etc..

At which point my husband simply reminded him: “Ah, you may have a point there old son….but at least I’m not a thief. Does your mother know what you do for a living?”

As my husband ended the call on his end, the last words we heard Seamus screech out at max volume:

”Leave my mother out of this, you old bas-“

The Hubs still laughs over this one.😘

Reality

Why Do Men Get So Few Matches on Dating Apps?

Let’s see the numbers

China is estimated to have 1.403 Billion people and India around 1.436 Billion people

India produced a total of 218.9 Million Tons of Rice in 2024 against 214.4 Million Tons of Rice by China

India produced a total of 117 Million Tons of Wheat in 2024 against 141.1 Million Tons of Wheat by China

China produced 24 Million Tonnes of Chicken in 2024 and India 4.8 Million Tonnes of Chicken

China produced 54 Million Tonnes of Pork in 2024 and India 1.5 Million

China produced 7.1 Million Tonnes of Beef in 2024 while India produced 4.58 Million Tonnes

China produced 673 Billion Eggs in 2024 and India 138 Billion Eggs in 2024

China has a much higher yield than India though in Rice and Wheat

China on an average had a National Average Yield of 7.083 Tonnes per Hectare for Rice against 4.215 Tonnes per Hectare for India, and 5.99 Tonnes per Hectare for Wheat against 3.49 Tonnes per Hectare for India

Of course India doesn’t consume Pork , so the huge difference must be ignored

Pork is a daily dish for Chinese

Also India has a large vegetarian population while China is completely non vegetarian with less than 0.15% of the population not consuming meat 14 days in a row (only 15 Chinese in 10,000 don’t eat meat or fish for 14 days in a row and the main reason is economic )

So Chicken, Egg etc will be produced in far greater numbers


So why is China an Importer

Prosperity!!!!!

In the 1970s, The Average Chinese got meat, fish or poultry only 41 days in a year. They used Red Bean to make Artificial chicken meat

Today the Average Chinese gets Meat, Fish, Poultry 309 days in a year while the Poorest Chinese still eat Meat, Poultry or Fish Once in 4 days (Poorest of the Poor eat meat or fish or poultry 90 days a year)

The Chinese diet where TOFU / SOYBEAN formed 62% of Protein in 1985 is one where Red Meat forms 34.1% of Protein and all Meat, Poultry and Fish form 91% of Protein with Tofu contributing only 9% Protein

So while Pork production rose by 10.37% a year between 1985 to 2025 , Consumption rose by 17% a year

So every year China sees a 70% more growth in Consumers than Producers of Pork

So Today China imports Pork for around 23% of its needs, producing enough for 77% of its market

Chinas Beef Production is way lower than Consumption. Production rose by 3.10% a year, Consumption by 10.54% a year b/w 1985 and 2025

India unfortunately is still much poorer where a lot of people still can’t get adequate meals

The Poorest Chinese still gets 1,332 Calories a day against only 828 Calories a day for an Average Poor Indian and 607 Calories for a day for an extremely Poor Indian


Eroding Agrarian Land

China only uses 11.17% of its Land for growing Arable crops

That’s 95.2 Million Hectares falling by 9% in the last 15 years (2008–2023)

India uses 51.38% of its Land for growing Arable crops

That’s 160 Million Hectares, rising by 31% in the last 15 years (2008–2023)

This is due to faster modernization and industrialization of China than India


So China needs more food

In the past 10 years – Chinese exports of Expensive Food like Fruits, Walnuts, Lobsters, Caviar, Wagyu, Kobe etc have risen between 229% and 3,863%

India isn’t seeing that kind of prosperity yet

However India is also seeing decent prosperity

Korean Noodles Brand confirmed a 88% growth from 2017–2024

In 1987, 71% Households used Dalda for majority of their cooking and today 100% Households use Ghee, EVEN THE POOREST

In 1995, Indian Per Capita Milk Consumption was a mere 98.5 grams a day and now it’s 472 grams a day revealing a 500% growth in 30 years in Milk Consumption

Sir Whiskerton and the Secret Society of Glowing Cucumbers

Or: When Vegetables Rebel—and Pigs Get Political


Introduction

Ah, dear reader, prepare for a tale of rebellion, representation, and radiant root vegetables. Today’s story begins in the vegetable patch, where Sir Gherkin—a particularly charismatic cucumber with a glow-up—leads a secret society of glowing cucumbers in a fight for equality at the farmer’s market. Their rallying cry? “We will not be pickled without representation!”

But when Porkchop the Pig is accidentally elected as their spokesperson, things take a turn toward absurdity. From negotiating vinaigrettes to dodging Count Catula’s sneezing fits (he’s allergic to cucumbers), this is one farmyard revolution you won’t soon forget.

So grab your salad fork (and perhaps some antihistamines), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Secret Society of Glowing Cucumbers.


Act 1: The Rebellion Begins

It all started innocently enough—or so the farmer thought. As he arranged his produce stand for the weekly market, he noticed something unusual about the cucumbers. They were glowing. Not just any glow, mind you, but a pulsating, otherworldly luminescence that made them look like tiny green lanterns.

“They’re plotting something,” muttered Sir Whiskerton, adjusting his monocle as he surveyed the scene.

He was right. Beneath the soil, Sir Gherkin had organized a secret meeting of the glowing cucumbers.

“Friends,” Sir Gherkin declared, his glow intensifying dramatically, “we’ve been relegated to jars and salads for far too long! It’s time we demand equal shelf space—and respect!”

The cucumbers cheered, chanting in unison:
“We will not be pickled without representation!”


Act 2: Enter Porkchop, Reluctant Spokesperson

The next morning, chaos erupted on the farm. The glowing cucumbers marched en masse toward the barn, where they encountered Porkchop the Pig, who was mid-nap in a mud puddle.

“Uh… what’s going on?” Porkchop asked groggily, wiping mud from his snout.

Before anyone could explain, one of the cucumbers shoved a makeshift megaphone into Porkchop’s hoof.

“You’re our spokesperson now,” it squeaked.

Porkchop blinked. “I’m… what?”

Sir Gherkin waddled forward, glowing proudly. “You have charisma, my friend. Plus, humans love pigs. You’ll negotiate our demands.”

Porkchop sighed. “Fine. But I’m charging union dues—in snacks.”


Act 3: Negotiations and Allergies

Porkchop approached the farmer, clearing his throat dramatically.

“Listen up,” he began, holding up a cucumber like a politician addressing a crowd. “These guys want equal shelf space at the market. No more being shoved into pickle jars or tossed aside for tomatoes. They also request ‘a nice vinaigrette instead.’”

The farmer scratched his head, clearly confused. “A… vinaigrette?”

Meanwhile, Count Catula arrived, drawn by the commotion. Unfortunately, he was immediately overcome by sneezes upon seeing the glowing cucumbers.

“Achoo! ACHOO!” Count Catula wheezed, retreating behind a hay bale. “Curse you, cursed cucumbers!”

Sir Whiskerton intervened, handing Count Catula a tissue. “Perhaps stay indoors today, old friend. This might get messy.”


Act 4: Resolution Through Compromise

After hours of negotiation—and several sneezing fits later—the farmer finally agreed to the cucumbers’ demands.

  • Equal shelf space would be granted at the market.
  • Pickling would only occur with consent (and a nice vinaigrette option).
  • Sir Gherkin would serve as the official ambassador of glowing cucumbers.

As part of the deal, Porkchop became the honorary mascot of the movement, earning free snacks for life.

That evening, the farm celebrated with a feast. Even Chef Remy LeRaccoon joined in, presenting a tray of suspiciously glowing hors d’oeuvres.

“These are radioactive, right?” Doris the Hen asked nervously.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue horrified squawks.


Reflection Scene

Gathered around the barn, Sir Whiskerton delivered his closing remarks.

“Today taught us two valuable lessons,” he said, sipping a cup of moonlit tea. “First, standing up for yourself is important—but maybe not literally if you’re a vegetable. And second…” He paused, glancing at Porkchop. “…sometimes, compromise tastes better with a side of vinaigrette.”

Porkchop nodded sagely. “Amen to that. Pass the carrots.”


Post-Credit Scene

Chef Remy unveiled his newest invention: Glow-in-the-Dark Gazpacho™, a chilled soup infused with the essence of glowing cucumbers.

“This is radioactive, right?” Doris asked again, backing away slowly.

Remy grinned. “Only slightly.”

Cue more horrified squawks.


Moral of the Story

Stand up for yourself—but know when to compromise (and avoid glowing soups).


Best Lines

  • “We will not be pickled without representation!” – The glowing cucumbers, rallying cry extraordinaire.
  • “A nice vinaigrette instead.” – Porkchop, master negotiator.
  • “ACHOO! Curse you, cursed cucumbers!” – Count Catula, allergic and dramatic.

Key Jokes

  • The glowing cucumbers chant political slogans while demanding better treatment in the market.
  • Porkchop negotiates snack-based union dues and vinaigrette options.
  • Count Catula’s sneezing fits add slapstick humor to the vegetable rebellion.

Starring

  • Porkchop the Pig (Reluctant Spokesperson/Snack Enthusiast)
  • Sir Gherkin (Charismatic Leader of the Glowing Cucumbers)
  • Count Catula (Allergic Vampire Cat/Unintentional Protester)
  • Chef Remy LeRaccoon (Mad Scientist of Suspicious Snacks)

Summaries

  • Moral: Standing up for yourself is important—but compromise often tastes better with seasoning.
  • Future Potential: Could Sir Gherkin run for office? Or will Chef Remy attempt to create a glowing cucumber smoothie next?

Until next time, may your cucumbers glow brightly and your pickles remain voluntary. 🥒

This thing started with a fever-James Cameron. He was in Rome, sick as a dog, had a dream. A nightmare, really-About a metal skeleton crawling out of a fire. Just the top half. It was dragging itself with knives. That image was the whole movie. The machine that wouldn’t die-The story is true.

Of course, nothing is that simple. A writer, Harlan Ellison, said the idea was his. From a TV show he wrote. Lawyers got involved, money changed hands. Now Ellison gets a credit at the end of the film-That’s how it works.

The studio had its own ideas-bad ones-They wanted O.J. Simpson as the killer. Cameron said no. Said he had a nice guy face. So the studio wanted Arnold for the hero. For Kyle Reese. Cameron didn’t want him for that either. He took Arnold to lunch to try and get rid of him. But Arnold started talking. He knew how the machine should act. How he should never blink. How he should handle the guns without looking. Cameron just sat there, he realized the studio was right about the actor, but wrong about the part-He found his Terminator over lunch.

Pictures

cd32b9b48c3778aecfabfb5eccb789c3
cd32b9b48c3778aecfabfb5eccb789c3

d81d763690d64be9d7fe9ebac5ba0f92
d81d763690d64be9d7fe9ebac5ba0f92

27d9337507ef0f999e4bfb8079c47c3d
27d9337507ef0f999e4bfb8079c47c3d

fb06e223ad53f0205d545ddbc14113a6
fb06e223ad53f0205d545ddbc14113a6

01868e9174f4505c6dfe6d853f1763b3
01868e9174f4505c6dfe6d853f1763b3

e04d0c4193b22df99cd74bc02186d63b
e04d0c4193b22df99cd74bc02186d63b

34bf4a23f39cb0327e9d2ce322cbe9e3
34bf4a23f39cb0327e9d2ce322cbe9e3

290fc10412e2c95975f6efecc6f634f3
290fc10412e2c95975f6efecc6f634f3

99b42eab994ca2f89e5f35d677da9f2c
99b42eab994ca2f89e5f35d677da9f2c

b76d560f86506c67780e25dafe9a2aef
b76d560f86506c67780e25dafe9a2aef

d2c2c3024c4d8aaf815c3382c3e73807
d2c2c3024c4d8aaf815c3382c3e73807

947809d120cbbef5f020ce2eb5eed593
947809d120cbbef5f020ce2eb5eed593

fdd9d5081cdf1ec6f8d4e232bb21e7fc
fdd9d5081cdf1ec6f8d4e232bb21e7fc

cefe24da2fc40e9a8e3b2c029e3ff497
cefe24da2fc40e9a8e3b2c029e3ff497

254ecaaa4dd4204639e3fac99178f3c7
254ecaaa4dd4204639e3fac99178f3c7

df7ebdf594a78c7ef04a13c13d346c06
df7ebdf594a78c7ef04a13c13d346c06

bbdaeb4d66304ce3e18d786502c52b74
bbdaeb4d66304ce3e18d786502c52b74

722ee3193b6524e30ce36f706f6979c8
722ee3193b6524e30ce36f706f6979c8

912edf707bb8c70ec214b6cb7de1b7d6
912edf707bb8c70ec214b6cb7de1b7d6

8021e98ba9d8b8f32f96e377f30fa28e
8021e98ba9d8b8f32f96e377f30fa28e

d7f1d75e145c95c0bd50bdf98decff0b
d7f1d75e145c95c0bd50bdf98decff0b

f23c3649c9070fbcb016ae57e7202aa9
f23c3649c9070fbcb016ae57e7202aa9

a175939c14f7174dbe520c8696996008
a175939c14f7174dbe520c8696996008

9e9d97d5c2b367a8b483986df571b6e2
9e9d97d5c2b367a8b483986df571b6e2

81873c31540aa5fabfa839a32937a662
81873c31540aa5fabfa839a32937a662

e200ba341a87b7e7ec60cba2eb802fac
e200ba341a87b7e7ec60cba2eb802fac

f37ccc22e98b842c7e570ce5a49b2a91
f37ccc22e98b842c7e570ce5a49b2a91

f4b515a56c841124070e6608f26fe701
f4b515a56c841124070e6608f26fe701

cd4035dad8ba2d3f86c787f0bc4531a8
cd4035dad8ba2d3f86c787f0bc4531a8

dde609f638f566bca1b474f757464fd6
dde609f638f566bca1b474f757464fd6

13798c9d03125f0814622c6a707f2a19
13798c9d03125f0814622c6a707f2a19

88e8d2b999ff05822330fc2ea7c38c4b
88e8d2b999ff05822330fc2ea7c38c4b

3a89ba5b3b9a8cfc71e9878165573dc5
3a89ba5b3b9a8cfc71e9878165573dc5

ebfce10252a6545b0b90aee38d8dcf50
ebfce10252a6545b0b90aee38d8dcf50

3487855eb356ea71e1b5b726e456bbc1
3487855eb356ea71e1b5b726e456bbc1

f243cc1d0ef5e420ddca741cd49c973e
f243cc1d0ef5e420ddca741cd49c973e

abbcd3ceb78ed6f84714fecffb8083d0
abbcd3ceb78ed6f84714fecffb8083d0

f674d605353840a62c789adac549000c
f674d605353840a62c789adac549000c

Submarine communication is challenging because the radio frequency bands we commonly use have very poor water penetration capabilities, typically only reaching 50-100 cm.

Submarine designers have taken this into account, equipping them with communication buoys. When a submarine is submerged, releasing the buoy to the surface and towing it forward with a cable enables high-speed communication with satellites and ground stations. This is why some claim their submarines can receive VHF radio and satellite signals even while submerged.

However, this method makes it easy for enemies to track the submarine’s whereabouts via a conspicuous towed buoy, so communication using buoys must be swift.

Submarine designers are, of course, well aware of this. While common radio signals cannot reach a submerged submarine, low-frequency (LF) and very low-frequency (VLF) radio signals can penetrate tens or even up to 200 meters of water. However, their drawback is an extremely low communication rate. VLF radio signals, for instance, transmit at approximately 0.1-1 bit/s, meaning that after several anxious minutes of waiting, you might only receive a few letters like “PSKDFNS”. These signals are often assigned simple, specialized meanings, such as “Surface in half an hour, deploy comms buoy to contact base” or “Simulated exercise – attack Moscow with 10 nuclear missiles.”

Of course, if your older submarine lacks modern equipment like communication buoys or LF radio, then surfacing to periscope depth or the surface is the only viable option.

Hot Pepper Chicken

Yield: 2 servings

6f225a6653a95d2c6fbc634fef614377
6f225a6653a95d2c6fbc634fef614377

Ingredients

  • 12 ounces (3/4 pound) boneless, skinless chicken breast
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1/2 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes
  • Salt
  • Freshly ground black pepper
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 2 tablespoons honey
  • 2 tablespoons Dijon mustard

Instructions

  1. Place chicken between 2 pieces of wax paper. Flatten with a meat mallet or the bottom of a heavy skillet to about 1/2 inch thick.
  2. In a small bowl, mix flour, red pepper flakes and salt and black pepper to taste.
  3. Heat oil in a nonstick skillet over medium-high heat.
  4. Coat chicken well with flour mixture; sauté for about 3 minutes per side, until no longer pink inside (170 degrees F on a meat thermometer).
  5. Mix honey with mustard.
  6. Spread cooked chicken with honey-mustard sauce.

Nutrition

Per serving: 350 calories; 9.5g fat (24 percent calories from fat); 1.5g saturated fat; 96mg cholesterol; 40.5g protein; 25g carbohydrate; 1g fiber; 277mg sodium

I lived and worked in Japan for several years in the 1970s.

The culture is profoundly different. I will share a few things I observed that gave me insight.

I saw parents tell young children to treat inanimate objects with consideration, as if they were alive. “Don’t jump on the sofa. It makes the sofa very sad.”

Once when I saw a toddler trip and fall on the cement floor and begin to wail, her mother and two other Japanese adults in the room completely ignored the child until she stopped crying. When she was calm and quiet, then mom scooped her up and comforted her.

One time I went with co-workers to on a week-long retreat at a camp in the mountains. Each day began with calisthenics, in usual Japanese fashion. After the first morning, I asked my roommates if the morning exercises were required. It was clear that they were at a loss to answer the question. They had never thought about whether morning exercise was required. That was what they all did in the morning, so why would anybody want to do something different?

I photographed and sent home a picture of a phone booth on a Tokyo street with an unattached phone book neatly placed on a shelf next to the pay phone.

The Blighted Eye

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

Ev Datsyk

It is a well-known fact that, when the night pins atop the day, lunacy rises.Youth play pranks under the veil of darkness (inevitable: preying on the shard of bone that sits in the Grand Hall, dipping it in glitter before returning the rib to its pedestal; possible: going for the city’s jugular, taking the scrolls of the Lost Years and writing DICK in the margins). Beggars and thieves will steal across the iced-over canals, clamber into the shallow boats caught in the white-blue freeze, and reap their drawers of prizes. Cloaked creatures slip away from their daytime work and steal across town by the cover of night, revelling in anonymity. Men answer baser instincts. Women learn to kill.She will not be found when they do.On the morning of the blighted eye, Ana crouches low in the snowdrift. Tendrils of ice and frost brush her grey cloak, and a heady frost laces her lashes.

 

At midnight, the first song rose from the city, and the music has not stopped since. Heraldic wisdom floats above the ice and shingles. It is a weapon wielded by boys so young they cannot yet hit low notes.

 

The harmonies are pretty up close, but haunted by the time they reach Ana, where they travel on biting winds. She can’t see any of it across the icefield, but she has been around long enough to know what takes place within the city’s stone walls on days like today.

 

From the steps of the cathedral, the soloists appeal to the sky. For the duration of their hymn, they stare down the sun’s rays, begging peace against the dark. When their number has ended, they stumble down the steps, lashes wet with tears. The less devout boys, who dare shut their eyes against the brightness, can usually fumble for the handrails. But the ones who believe the most, who commit to their task, see the world in a white haze.

 

When they should be playing, these young boys are held still while the weight of the world is set upon their narrow shoulders. Rather than learning to count or write, they’re urged to make sacrifices they cannot understand—and while they are still too small to stop it.

 

“Gramma,” the boy’s voice is a reedy whine. “If I’m not back, they’ll find someone else to sing my part.”

 

She knows this. It is exactly what she has hoped for. She steels herself against his tears.

 

Dressed for the occasion, the wide sleeves of his cassock swallow his little arms. He shivers, and the gold embroidery at his wrists catches light from the sky. “If I don’t sing it, I won’t be able to save us.”

 

She resents whoever taught him this fairytale, though that flings a wide net.

 

Often, she wishes her daughter had not been born so long after the Shamanic Wars. There was so much more world to learn before the valleys gave way and the mountains were raised. Grand ideas were crushed under rocks and reduced to pebbles. Entire schools of thought reduced so that, unless you knew them before, you would not think twice about them now.

 

Within their enclave, entire generations were raised on superstition. Now, they have built their governments, their faith, their schools, and their culture on a framework of moronic folklore. Dark-blaming nonsense.

 

As if an unbroken afternoon could have kept the world whole. As if the sparks were not already on the wind, as if the kindling had not been long-dried.

 

They are so quick to shrug off her generation’s memories. It isn’t hard; there aren’t so many of them left to weave their yarn now.

 

The governing generation would rather speak of how the darkness sieged them before the fall, then curse it, as if the sun and moon had not been lovers before. They spiral as the shadows set into stories of how the dead were raised. How the earth reshaped: cut the land with canyons, pierced the sky with new peaks.

 

Ana feels as though she alone remembers eating sticky candy by lamplight in the mid-afternoon. Back when they treated days like this as a holiday. All the schoolchildren would meet in the snow-covered parklands to play blind man’s bluff, and their parents would drink mullwine, bundled in hand-knit scarves. When the sun ducked behind the moon, they would pause and reflect, holding in their hearts and minds all they held dear.

 

No one else fondly remembers that strange and beautiful hour when the heavens were robin’s-egg blue and the earth below sparkled with candlelight. Anyone who does knows better than to say so. She might as well be the sole survivor.

 

She turns to face her grandson head-on, her shoulder against the city. When she moves, a bone cracks in her knees.

 

“Nothing is going to happen.” She has an accent from another time, from a state that slid down the new mountainside, from a city that no longer exists.

 

Bogdan stamps his foot, though the snow absorbs the sound, “It’s the blighted eye, Gramma. If we don’t sing, the blood roses will come and the dead will follow and the earth will break again.”

 

Sharp disapproval flashes across Ana’s face. His recitations sound like a Church pamphlet, but she can’t blame the priests more than she blames her own daughter.

 

How did I raise a fool? Ana would ask her when they fought. Her daughter would shake her head at her dolt of a mother.

 

Reality is happening under your nose, and you’re stuck in the past. People like you, Mom …

 

His eyes well, and it’s only a moment before his full cheeks grow slippery with tears. “I have to go! I’m soon!”

 

He is trying to tug her now, to drag her back down the path to the city’s gate. She may not be the force she was once, but she is more than a match for a child of his size. It is how she got him here. It is why he will stay. Her body is deadweight, resistant to his pulling.

 

“Gramma, please!”

 

She hates to see him cry, hates that his face is growing puffy and red under the dying light. But there is nothing he can say that will persuade her to loosen her grip on his cassock. He is too young to decide for himself if it is better to be here or among the criminals and the burning boys. She will decide for him.

 

“Bogdan, no,” she says firmly. “We are staying right here. The blighted eye is just the sun that warms you and the moon that sings you to sleep, meeting.”

 

When she used to say these things to her daughter, her daughter would roll her eyes into her head. She would scowl, disdainful of her mother’s old-world views, her old-country voice. Your generation broke the world, she’d say, having reached a bittersweet age when she was proud and outspoken and no longer listened to her mother. You left us to clean up your messes.

 

So Ana would be left in their boarded-up house while her daughter went to watch the young boys sing against the blighted eye. She would have no choice but to say, Take the bat, and her daughter would say, Obviously. I’m not an idiot.

 

Then Ana alone would hold a plank of wood stabbed with nails, guarding their meager possessions against the scavengers who rose with the dark. She swore at passersby and did not open the door for anyone, not even when she heard screaming, not even when blood pooled and spread from the street into her home.

 

“Bogdan, nothing will happen. You are safer here than there, do you understand?”

 

His tears keep coming. By the time they reach his round jawline, they are slow and cold. “I need to save them. They’re going to die.”

 

As if on cue, a shriek rings from the city. Ana flinches.

 

Bogdan would not believe her if she told him of the peppermints they sucked under the daytime moon, would not understand that they gathered and reflected, full of love for the world. He has grown up like her daughter did. The Church carriages picked him up at midnight, and he left behind a house with boarded windows, his father waiting with a gun for the day to unfold.

 

Her daughter will be furious that she stole Bogdan from his duties, that Ana sneaked him through the narrow alleys, over bridges, and under the gallows outside of the city. Ana has long accepted that her daughter is lost to her. Bogdan is still young, still has a hope of growing up smarter.

 

The moon is within kissing distance of the sun now, and Bogdan looks to her in a final, desperate appeal. She holds him firmly by the wrists and shakes her head.

 

Across the icefield, a song fades to its end.

 

Bogdan gathers a deep breath, tilts his wet face to the sky, and sings in a wavering, pained voice.

 

O, Dark, O, Dark, Unto the Snow!

 

She slaps a hand over his eyes, forcing a barrier between his stare at the sun. He fights against her fingers, and she wrestles him under her arm. He loses all musicality, singing into her overcoat. He doesn’t sing to tune but to be heard.

 

Yonder blood roses, be Staid!

 

“Bogdan, stop,” Ana commands over his singing, but he doesn’t, of course. He is his mother’s son. It isn’t the songs she hates—though they are vapid hymns for the new age—but she does fear attention, that someone will be drawn to his call and drag them both to the heart of the dark.

 

She struggles against his wiggling. Her hands are sticky with his tears.

 

That the Light the Dark must know

Evil away have we Prayed!

 

The mountainside rumbles.

 

It is a sound with no equal: the dull shift of a monument, the earth resettling.

 

“Bogdan—” she has only enough time to hunch her shoulders over his small, singing body before, over, above, and around them, snow.

What is the biggest part of the cost of a pound of aluminum? Electricity. US electricity is two to four times the price in the areas where aluminum smelters are built. In Canada they often have a dedicated hydro dam to provide electricity. The smelter built the dam, and owns it. If they have excess power they sell it to the grid. In Iceland it is geothermal.

Domestic production has not picked up because even with a 25% tariff, the price of electricity in the US is too high to make any money.

Bauxite tends to be mined in the third world, shipped to a country with low electricity prices, smelted into aluminum, and then shipped to market. There is a little bit of bauxite in the US, it gets used in sunscreens and other cosmetics. It is too far from a coast to justify shipping it out for smelting.

(Repost) Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 12.

More stories of personal heroism in China. This is part twelve.

Here are some more videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Will you be the one who stays playing on the cell-phone, or will you lend a helping hand? Will you be the person who will make a difference in the lives of those around you, or are you just going to fade into the background.

Make a difference. Be like Rufus!

Please kindly note that this post has multiple embedded videos. It is important to view them. If they fail to load, all you need to do is to reload your browser.

These are all micro-videos of very short duration. From ten seconds to three minutes. I would suggest that you, the reader, allow them to load to get the full experience.

Video 1 – Police take down a dangerous man.

This is the kind of things that policemen are trained for. But, I’ll tell you what, if no police are around, it will be up to you to step in and save the woman. Would you be up for it?

Video 2 – Man hanging off the side of a bridge.

So here is a man that is hanging off the side of a very, very tall highway bridge. Why is he there? What is going on? He’s got to be either crazy or in distress. What are you going to do?

Video 3 – Capture a purse thief.

Purse thief’s and purse snatchers used to be very common in China. Today, with all the video surveillance, it has pretty much eradicated the crime. But, not completely. These criminals know where all the blind spots are. They have mapped them out, don’t you know.

However, outside of the blind sots you can sometimes observe people chasing after them on foot. As in this video.

Video 4 – Lost little boy.

Here’s a young boy. He’s lost. Terribly lost and he needs help. Lucky for him that there is a police man nearby and he know that when he is in trouble to turn to the police for help. And thus…

Video 5 – Passed out from exhaustion.

The work of a fireman is very difficult. They take every ounce of energy that they have to just keep going. Then, when they are back at the station, they can relax and release…

Video 6 – Produce driver lends a helping hand.

Heroes come in all forms. Even if all you are doing is transporting sugarcane to the processing factory, or shrubbery to a new housing development, you can lend a hand. Such as this fellow does…

Video 7 – Kitten training to be a good mouser.

In functional societies every one does their part. In traditional conservative societies, like communist China, everyone has a role.

The two family types and how they work.

Here, we have a young kitten learning to be a good mouser. This what I call “on the job training”…

To understand the concept of family roles within society, the link above, and this one below (they open up in a separate tab) would be able to help a lot…

How to manage a family household.

Video 8 – Don’t jump, girl!

Saving others. It’s the way of the Rufus.

Video 9 – Help the ambulance get on its way.

This is common in the USA where it is the law!

It isn’t elsewhere in the world. In China there aren’t laws all over the place telling you what you can or cannot do; what you should do or should not do.

To learn more (opens up in a separate tab)…

Freedom & Liberty in China

Anyways, in China, all citizens are expected to do their part to make society better.

Be the Rufus. Not because you are obligated though the force of law, but because that is who you are. Be the Rufus.

Video 10 – Fire alarm!

Whether you are in the USA, Australia, Canada, Russia or China the situation is the same. When your name is called, you leap into action!

Thank you for reading this.

God bless.

Conclusion

We do not know when the calling will come.

However, when it calls, you must take action. It will not make you wealthy, rich, famous, or attractive. But, it will make a difference when you are judged upon death. Be the Rufus. Make a difference. Help others. It’s our highest calling.

Posts Regarding Life and Contentment

Here are some other similar posts on this venue. If you enjoyed this post, you might like these posts as well. These posts tend to discuss growing up in America. Often, I like to compare my life in America with the society within communist China. As there are some really stark differences between the two.

Some of my favorite links and browser bookmarks.
Here are just some pretty decent websites, bookmarks, URL's and sites that I would like to share. I think that there is something here for everyone. These, in my mind, are the "cream of the crop" of underappreciated websites, and some places that you all might want to visit.
Mongolian Women under Genghis Khan
The history of how Australia obtained Sheilas; the story of The Lady Juliana, The 18th-Century Prison Ship Filled With Women.   This is the story of the Lady Juliana. This was a special ship designed to convey female convicts from England to Australia. The idea was that a boat load of female convicts would happily link up with a colony of convicts in Australia. Thus making everyone very, very happy, and reform the colony in New South Wales.
What is going on in Hollywood?
Why no High-Speed rail in the USA?
Link
Gaslighting
Link
Link
End of the Day Potato
Dog Shit
Tomatos
Link
Mad scientist
The Navy is scrapping the F/A-18 Hornet.
Gorilla Cage in the basement
The two family types and how they work.
How to manage a family household.
Link
The most popular American foods.
Soups, Sandwiches and ice cold beer.
Pleasures
Work in the 1960's
School in the 1970s
Cat Heaven
Corporate life
Corporate life - part 2
Build up your life
Grow and play - 1
Grow and play - 2
Baby's got back
Link
A womanly vanity
Army and Navy Store
Playground Comparisons
Excuses that we use that keep us enslaved.

More Posts about Life

I have broken apart some other posts. They can best be classified about ones actions as they contribute to happiness and life. They are a little different, in subtle ways.

Being older
Things I wish I knew.
Asian Nazi Chic
Link
Travel
PT-141
Bronco Billy
How they get away with it
Paper Airplanes
Snopes
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
Link
1960's and 1970's link
The Confederados
Democracy Lessons
The Rule of Eight
What High School taught me about Diversity.  Here we look at idea of "diversity" from the point of view of what it was like in my High School years. For my High School was fully and intentionally diverse. And at that time, there were two techniques of grouping people.  These techniques were by [1] merit, and [2] by random association. Or in other words; "diversity". Thus we can compare diversity against merit as the criteria used in a selection process.

Funny Pictures

Picture Dump 1

Be the Rufus – Tales of Everyday Heroism.

Be the Rufus - 1
Be the Rufus, part II. More tales of heroism.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 3.
Here are some more videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Will you be the one who stays playing on the cell-phone, or will you lend a helping hand? Will you be the person who will make a difference in the lives of those around you, or are you just going to fade into the background.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 4.
Here are some more fine, fine videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Will you be the one who stays playing on the cell-phone, or will you lend a helping hand? Will you be the person who will make a difference in the lives of those around you, or are you just going to fade into the background.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 5.
Here are even more fine, fine videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Will you be the one who stays playing on the cell-phone, or will you lend a helping hand? Will you be the person who will make a difference in the lives of those around you, or are you just going to fade into the background.
This is a selection of videos that portray everyday heroes doing good, kind works. We all like int he same (apparent) world and we all share the same environment. It is thus important for us to make it the best environment to coexist within. These videos are part of a much larger collection of videos. This is part 6.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 7.
This is a selection of videos that portray everyday heroes doing good, kind works. We all like in the same (apparent) world and we all share the same environment. It is thus important for us to make it the best environment to coexist within. These videos are part of a much larger collection of videos. This is part 7.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 8.
This is a selection of videos that portray everyday heroes doing good, kind works. We all like in the same (apparent) world and we all share the same environment. It is thus important for us to make it the best environment to coexist within. These videos are part of a much larger collection of videos. This is part 8.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 9.
We all have a need to participate within our communities, to have a role, and to give meaning to our lives. This role is important, and it is such that it often can call upon us to be heroic in acts and deeds. This is a selection of videos that portray everyday heroes doing good, kind works. We all like in the same (apparent) world and we all share the same environment. It is thus important for us to make it the best environment to coexist within. These videos are part of a much larger collection of videos. This is part 9.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 10.
We all have a need to participate within our communities, to have a role, and to give meaning to our lives. This role is important, and it is such that it often can call upon us to be heroic in acts and deeds. This is a selection of videos that portray everyday heroes doing good, kind works. We all like in the same (apparent) world and we all share the same environment. It is thus important for us to make it the best environment to coexist within. These videos are part of a much larger collection of videos. This is part 10.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 11.
Here are some more stories, videos and micro-movies of personal examples of heroism, and being a Rufus. They all take place in China, because, that is, well, where I live. Here you can see that personal heroes come in different sizes and shapes and that being a hero is our highest calling in our world. Be the hero. Be the Rufus.
Here are some more videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Will you be the one who stays playing on the cell-phone, or will you lend a helping hand? Will you be the person who will make a difference in the lives of those around you, or are you just going to fade into the background.
It is our highest calling to help others in need. Here are some more videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Be the Rufus and make the world a better place.
Be the Rufus; more stories of personal heroism in China. Part 14.
It is our highest calling to help others in need. Here are some more videos of personal heroism. These videos all take place in China, and show examples of how average, normal, everyday people (or dogs and cats) can make a difference. When the calling strikes and an emergency occurs, will you be the one who turns their back, or will you run and offer help? Be the Rufus and make the world a better place.

Articles & Links

You’ll not find any big banners or popups here talking about cookies and privacy notices. There are no ads on this site (aside from the hosting ads – a necessary evil). Functionally and fundamentally, I just don’t make money off of this blog. It is NOT monetized. Finally, I don’t track you because I just don’t care to.

  • You can start reading the articles by going HERE.
  • You can visit the Index Page HERE to explore by article subject.
  • You can also ask the author some questions. You can go HERE to find out how to go about this.
  • You can find out more about the author HERE.
  • If you have concerns or complaints, you can go HERE.
  • If you want to make a donation, you can go HERE.

When Throttle’s Need for Speed Sends Him Back to the Jurassic—and Chickens Take Flight

I had a great friend since kindergarten. Lou is his name.

He sucked at math. Sucked at reading, science, history. Straight D- student all the way through.

He can’t dance. Can’t play a musical instrument. Sucks at any sports he tried.

Then we all graduated high school.

He got fired from the first six jobs he had. Burger King, Kmart, pumping gas, driving a taxi, lawn care, forklift driver.

Lou has absolutely no discernible skills or talents as far as we can tell.

We’re all 65 now. He’s not mentally ill. Not lazy either.

Lou is extremely good hearted. He also doesn’t seem to have a bad bone or any ill will anywhere in him. We all like Lou. Always have.

His nickname since the 60s is ‘Magoo’. Like Mr Magoo. Lou wears really thick glasses. He’s 5′4″. He went bald at 28. Kind of chubby.

Finally his family got him a job at a pizzaria. Family friends. Counter work, cleaning up, deliveries. He screws that up too but they kept him there for forty years. Lou’s retired now.

He actually got married at 35. The female version of him. Great wedding. Theyre still together.

Lou knows he’s a loser. He doesn’t mind. He doesn’t try to be what he’s not. He’s honest, kind, decent, friendly, humorous, humble, loyal.

Everybody likes Lou. Everybody in town looks out for Lou. It will be a sorry day for anyone who acts against Lou. Everyone in town knows it. Lou has never intentionally hurt anyone for his entire life. As long as you don’t mind a late pizza or the wrong order.

Sometimes I envy Lou. I’m wealthy. Divorced twice. Sometimes to smart for my own good.

Lou is always relentlessly happy. He never worries. Never had a fight. A bad break up. A court case. Not even the depraved people in town have anything against Lou.

So? To answer your question? If your really a loser and won’t amount to anything?

Be like Lou.

Pictures

5d6bf459f557961fcd51bfe0eead25ef
5d6bf459f557961fcd51bfe0eead25ef

c7fc746d54207cb4fc640a530df9d729
c7fc746d54207cb4fc640a530df9d729

bc64263afc2cb90a7d949cbb513635cd
bc64263afc2cb90a7d949cbb513635cd

abeb693ef84be901d10f49510a0f79d6
abeb693ef84be901d10f49510a0f79d6

c1af8f608a38098b2f820353e915e9d5
c1af8f608a38098b2f820353e915e9d5

c37ab40446250ee2c45a2cc3db56be62
c37ab40446250ee2c45a2cc3db56be62

0b232a9a189c478123484632b55efbd4
0b232a9a189c478123484632b55efbd4

5a5ce53d021e68cc7b2d5b02fade160f
5a5ce53d021e68cc7b2d5b02fade160f

16ecab66bcbe7779db27f8957e474432
16ecab66bcbe7779db27f8957e474432

964cb7562115d3f3318b16b53da9a240
964cb7562115d3f3318b16b53da9a240

3b8654fb24e8a3bcf8911d0dd22d6ded
3b8654fb24e8a3bcf8911d0dd22d6ded

bcdc2c350e9159e186fbe6977eaf4a83
bcdc2c350e9159e186fbe6977eaf4a83

009d4810dbe12ea3bda7cbe24e2b8918
009d4810dbe12ea3bda7cbe24e2b8918

074cbca7844f6347be28480e891ecf0b
074cbca7844f6347be28480e891ecf0b

2eee191472f88b3d84f2f05a83402145
2eee191472f88b3d84f2f05a83402145

f8ecba1a92b09623c9b8ac225ffe13bf
f8ecba1a92b09623c9b8ac225ffe13bf

9dc373a6fd78b5c72f0f20f116c7dae7
9dc373a6fd78b5c72f0f20f116c7dae7

45828c4e1a76fbde2590ae3e5ece1065
45828c4e1a76fbde2590ae3e5ece1065

3e62a9c84ee290db2202b8b9595c01cf
3e62a9c84ee290db2202b8b9595c01cf

839caee1039a4f441301283227c65162
839caee1039a4f441301283227c65162

cd9c8c9966ba57c97acf73fc9b6d39f5
cd9c8c9966ba57c97acf73fc9b6d39f5

ab4ba78f38a98ed3422eb65c6acbaab0
ab4ba78f38a98ed3422eb65c6acbaab0

Screenshot
Screenshot

Screenshot
Screenshot

874bbea3cd71f63a3a28c1f13e8469d6
874bbea3cd71f63a3a28c1f13e8469d6

b682b42f4ebe94334ce6d7eacdd75f5b
b682b42f4ebe94334ce6d7eacdd75f5b

0f0a21aab22bb189dfff8fedfc5b814a
0f0a21aab22bb189dfff8fedfc5b814a

7b648ecfe302d89287b238de3a306857
7b648ecfe302d89287b238de3a306857

bf229307bd4242d9c1fa8d16bc1347c2
bf229307bd4242d9c1fa8d16bc1347c2

2dbefa473bc91c45a10af89fa8c345d8
2dbefa473bc91c45a10af89fa8c345d8

37a666e5c56df6e074181a2b0b21e97e
37a666e5c56df6e074181a2b0b21e97e

4ff245330f71cfafd4d3b04bf5263e78
4ff245330f71cfafd4d3b04bf5263e78

e1d81b645bff1d4b79fe1b12ef9d7f23
e1d81b645bff1d4b79fe1b12ef9d7f23

c1036798ef79ea2424ba5b7cb798d5b9
c1036798ef79ea2424ba5b7cb798d5b9

d58e7ff3e1b28b542aa0b140ddd59673
d58e7ff3e1b28b542aa0b140ddd59673

79d4716588fc70d23cde6d143f318516
79d4716588fc70d23cde6d143f318516

3dbe32a3034e5a8967019d1a4ced0f3a
3dbe32a3034e5a8967019d1a4ced0f3a

ee806872d8e637192cdb04c27f08be90
ee806872d8e637192cdb04c27f08be9035

When I worked in jewelry sales we had a woman bring in her diamond ring. She wanted us to replace the center stone with a Moissanite stone.

Odd request, sure. Both rings were purchased from our store and we figured she just wanted a more brilliant looking stone for her statement ring, so we did the work. Once it was completed both rings and the original diamond center stone were returned to her. We all looked at each other with that look, we knew there had to be something more to this than just wanting a shinier diamond ring.

Well-

A few weeks later here comes our owner and the woman with a very official looking man in a suit with a briefcase. The customer had filed a claim with her insurance company that we had stolen her diamond and replaced it with a fake; she had taken the ring to have it reappraised by an independent appraisal company claiming (as per her written report) “I just knew the minute I picked up my ring that it wasn’t my diamond.”

Our owner rolled her eyes, went to the filing cabinet and pulled out the woman’s paperwork showing her purchase of the Moissanite ring, and her signatures for the work changing out the stones. Following his gut our jeweler had already had our security team download all the footage of his workshop of him doing the work. The whole job had taken less than an hour.

The woman was attempting insurance fraud

The DF-5C does not operate in the conventional way. Although it uses liquid fuel, it has solved the problem of fuel corroding the missile body. Currently, there is no public information revealing the specific technology used to achieve this.

Traditional liquid-fueled missiles require 60–90 minutes for fueling and launch preparation. If fueled in advance but not launched, the missile would need repair or even be scrapped.

After improvements, the DF-5C’s launch preparation time has been drastically reduced to the level of solid-fueled missiles, which is about 15 minutes. This time is primarily used to calibrate target coordinates and open the launch silo.

Range: 20,000 kilometers, capable of global strike.

Liquid fuel also has other advantages:

It provides higher thrust and greater payload capacity, allowing the warhead together with the engine and part of the fuel to be deployed to geosynchronous orbit. With China’s publicly demonstrated satellite launch, on-orbit, and recovery technology, this is technically feasible and relies on mature, repeatedly verified methods.

There’s a certain series of China’s reusable spacecraft, which always land on the same pasture in Inner Mongolia, owned by a single family, every time the spacecraft was recovered.

The DF-5C rocket can send the warhead and the first-stage engine to geosynchronous orbit, where it can remain on standby for extended periods, ready for immediate use.

The warhead can be configured with 1–10 sub-warheads depending on need; when carrying only a single warhead, its explosive yield is no less than 2,000 kilotons of TNT.

China’s definition of “having suffered a nuclear strike” does not require a nuclear bomb to impact the ground. As long as a nuclear missile launch is detected and its trajectory calculated, if the predicted impact point targets Chinese territory, it is considered a confirmed nuclear strike, and a counterstrike can be launched.

Lime Drenched Chicken and Caramelized Onions

c1a10c2e3cc658c2ae3667f0e2302a7b
c1a10c2e3cc658c2ae3667f0e2302a7b

Yield: 4 servings | 3 cups Caramelized Onions

Ingredients

Caramelized Onions*

  • 6 large onions (for about 6 cups of slices)
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil

Chicken

  • 4 (6 ounce) boneless, skinless chicken-breast halves
  • Salt and black pepper to taste
  • 2 teaspoons olive oil
  • 1 lime
  • 2 teaspoons bottled minced garlic

Instructions

Caramelized Onions

  1. Peel the onions and cut them into 1/4-inch slices.
  2. Place the onions in a slow cooker, and drizzle the oil over the slices.
  3. Place the lid on the slow cooker and adjust the heat to HIGH. Cook for 8 to 10 hours, until the onions caramelize. They will then have a deep-brown color.
  4. Leftover onions may be refrigerated, covered, up to three days. They may be frozen up to one month.

Chicken

  1. Place the chicken breast halves, one at a time, between layers of wax paper. Pound each breast half (see note) so that it is an even 1/2-inch thick. Peel off the paper. Sprinkle the chicken lightly with salt and pepper. Set aside.
  2. Heat the oil in an extra-deep, 12 inch nonstick skillet over medium heat. Add the chicken to the skillet and cook for 4 to 5 minutes on the first side until golden brown.
  3. While the chicken cooks, cut the lime in half and cut 1 of the halves into four wedges. Set the wedges aside.
  4. Turn the chicken over and squeeze the juice from the remaining lime half evenly over the chicken. Continue to cook for 4 to 6 minutes or until the chicken is no longer pink in the center.
  5. Put the chicken on four serving plates.
  6. Add the onions and garlic to the hot skillet and stir constantly until the onions are heated through, about 1 minute.
  7. Remove the skillet from the heat and top each piece of chicken with about 1/4 cup onions.
  8. Serve at once, garnished with the reserved lime wedges.

Notes

* Make the caramelized onions ahead of time.

Nutrition

Per 1/4 cup serving: 48 calories (42% from fat), 2g fat (no saturated fat), no cholesterol, 1g protein, 7g carbohydrates, 1g dietary fiber, 2mg sodium

Recipe Goldmine is now a legacy site. Please visit our sister site, Simply Great Recipes, for new recipes.

Ev Datsyk

It is a well-known fact that, when the night pins atop the day, lunacy rises.

 

Youth play pranks under the veil of darkness (inevitable: preying on the shard of bone that sits in the Grand Hall, dipping it in glitter before returning the rib to its pedestal; possible: going for the city’s jugular, taking the scrolls of the Lost Years and writing DICK in the margins). Beggars and thieves will steal across the iced-over canals, clamber into the shallow boats caught in the white-blue freeze, and reap their drawers of prizes. Cloaked creatures slip away from their daytime work and steal across town by the cover of night, revelling in anonymity. Men answer baser instincts. Women learn to kill.

 

She will not be found when they do.

 

On the morning of the blighted eye, Ana crouches low in the snowdrift. Tendrils of ice and frost brush her grey cloak, and a heady frost laces her lashes.

 

At midnight, the first song rose from the city, and the music has not stopped since. Heraldic wisdom floats above the ice and shingles. It is a weapon wielded by boys so young they cannot yet hit low notes.

 

The harmonies are pretty up close, but haunted by the time they reach Ana, where they travel on biting winds. She can’t see any of it across the icefield, but she has been around long enough to know what takes place within the city’s stone walls on days like today.

 

From the steps of the cathedral, the soloists appeal to the sky. For the duration of their hymn, they stare down the sun’s rays, begging peace against the dark. When their number has ended, they stumble down the steps, lashes wet with tears. The less devout boys, who dare shut their eyes against the brightness, can usually fumble for the handrails. But the ones who believe the most, who commit to their task, see the world in a white haze.

 

When they should be playing, these young boys are held still while the weight of the world is set upon their narrow shoulders. Rather than learning to count or write, they’re urged to make sacrifices they cannot understand—and while they are still too small to stop it.

 

“Gramma,” the boy’s voice is a reedy whine. “If I’m not back, they’ll find someone else to sing my part.”

 

She knows this. It is exactly what she has hoped for. She steels herself against his tears.

 

Dressed for the occasion, the wide sleeves of his cassock swallow his little arms. He shivers, and the gold embroidery at his wrists catches light from the sky. “If I don’t sing it, I won’t be able to save us.”

 

She resents whoever taught him this fairytale, though that flings a wide net.

 

Often, she wishes her daughter had not been born so long after the Shamanic Wars. There was so much more world to learn before the valleys gave way and the mountains were raised. Grand ideas were crushed under rocks and reduced to pebbles. Entire schools of thought reduced so that, unless you knew them before, you would not think twice about them now.

 

Within their enclave, entire generations were raised on superstition. Now, they have built their governments, their faith, their schools, and their culture on a framework of moronic folklore. Dark-blaming nonsense.

 

As if an unbroken afternoon could have kept the world whole. As if the sparks were not already on the wind, as if the kindling had not been long-dried.

 

They are so quick to shrug off her generation’s memories. It isn’t hard; there aren’t so many of them left to weave their yarn now.

 

The governing generation would rather speak of how the darkness sieged them before the fall, then curse it, as if the sun and moon had not been lovers before. They spiral as the shadows set into stories of how the dead were raised. How the earth reshaped: cut the land with canyons, pierced the sky with new peaks.

 

Ana feels as though she alone remembers eating sticky candy by lamplight in the mid-afternoon. Back when they treated days like this as a holiday. All the schoolchildren would meet in the snow-covered parklands to play blind man’s bluff, and their parents would drink mullwine, bundled in hand-knit scarves. When the sun ducked behind the moon, they would pause and reflect, holding in their hearts and minds all they held dear.

 

No one else fondly remembers that strange and beautiful hour when the heavens were robin’s-egg blue and the earth below sparkled with candlelight. Anyone who does knows better than to say so. She might as well be the sole survivor.

 

She turns to face her grandson head-on, her shoulder against the city. When she moves, a bone cracks in her knees.

 

“Nothing is going to happen.” She has an accent from another time, from a state that slid down the new mountainside, from a city that no longer exists.

 

Bogdan stamps his foot, though the snow absorbs the sound, “It’s the blighted eye, Gramma. If we don’t sing, the blood roses will come and the dead will follow and the earth will break again.”

 

Sharp disapproval flashes across Ana’s face. His recitations sound like a Church pamphlet, but she can’t blame the priests more than she blames her own daughter.

 

How did I raise a fool? Ana would ask her when they fought. Her daughter would shake her head at her dolt of a mother.

 

Reality is happening under your nose, and you’re stuck in the past. People like you, Mom …

 

His eyes well, and it’s only a moment before his full cheeks grow slippery with tears. “I have to go! I’m soon!”

 

He is trying to tug her now, to drag her back down the path to the city’s gate. She may not be the force she was once, but she is more than a match for a child of his size. It is how she got him here. It is why he will stay. Her body is deadweight, resistant to his pulling.

 

“Gramma, please!”

 

She hates to see him cry, hates that his face is growing puffy and red under the dying light. But there is nothing he can say that will persuade her to loosen her grip on his cassock. He is too young to decide for himself if it is better to be here or among the criminals and the burning boys. She will decide for him.

 

“Bogdan, no,” she says firmly. “We are staying right here. The blighted eye is just the sun that warms you and the moon that sings you to sleep, meeting.”

 

When she used to say these things to her daughter, her daughter would roll her eyes into her head. She would scowl, disdainful of her mother’s old-world views, her old-country voice. Your generation broke the world, she’d say, having reached a bittersweet age when she was proud and outspoken and no longer listened to her mother. You left us to clean up your messes.

 

So Ana would be left in their boarded-up house while her daughter went to watch the young boys sing against the blighted eye. She would have no choice but to say, Take the bat, and her daughter would say, Obviously. I’m not an idiot.

 

Then Ana alone would hold a plank of wood stabbed with nails, guarding their meager possessions against the scavengers who rose with the dark. She swore at passersby and did not open the door for anyone, not even when she heard screaming, not even when blood pooled and spread from the street into her home.

 

“Bogdan, nothing will happen. You are safer here than there, do you understand?”

 

His tears keep coming. By the time they reach his round jawline, they are slow and cold. “I need to save them. They’re going to die.”

 

As if on cue, a shriek rings from the city. Ana flinches.

 

Bogdan would not believe her if she told him of the peppermints they sucked under the daytime moon, would not understand that they gathered and reflected, full of love for the world. He has grown up like her daughter did. The Church carriages picked him up at midnight, and he left behind a house with boarded windows, his father waiting with a gun for the day to unfold.

 

Her daughter will be furious that she stole Bogdan from his duties, that Ana sneaked him through the narrow alleys, over bridges, and under the gallows outside of the city. Ana has long accepted that her daughter is lost to her. Bogdan is still young, still has a hope of growing up smarter.

 

The moon is within kissing distance of the sun now, and Bogdan looks to her in a final, desperate appeal. She holds him firmly by the wrists and shakes her head.

 

Across the icefield, a song fades to its end.

 

Bogdan gathers a deep breath, tilts his wet face to the sky, and sings in a wavering, pained voice.

 

O, Dark, O, Dark, Unto the Snow!

 

She slaps a hand over his eyes, forcing a barrier between his stare at the sun. He fights against her fingers, and she wrestles him under her arm. He loses all musicality, singing into her overcoat. He doesn’t sing to tune but to be heard.

 

Yonder blood roses, be Staid!

 

“Bogdan, stop,” Ana commands over his singing, but he doesn’t, of course. He is his mother’s son. It isn’t the songs she hates—though they are vapid hymns for the new age—but she does fear attention, that someone will be drawn to his call and drag them both to the heart of the dark.

 

She struggles against his wiggling. Her hands are sticky with his tears.

 

That the Light the Dark must know

Evil away have we Prayed!

 

The mountainside rumbles.

 

It is a sound with no equal: the dull shift of a monument, the earth resettling.

 

“Bogdan—” she has only enough time to hunch her shoulders over his small, singing body before, over, above, and around them, snow.

Not insane, but certainly most inadvisable, was the behaviour of 2 American girls on our Nile cruise. We Brits had done a bit of research before going, & so understood that women should ensure that their legs & arms were covered in public (Egypt is a predominately Muslim country). In fact, we often covered our heads as well; it’s surprising how much cooler it feels… I should also say that we were all treated with the utmost respect & genuine friendliness by everyone we met – no matter what our age.

Anyhow, these 2 young women insisted on wearing very short shorts & strappy tops at all times. They then loudly complained about being constantly ogled & propositioned by men wherever they went. After another of their rants about the “awful Egyptian men” I gently suggested that if they covered up a bit, they might not attract the unwelcome attention.

They were outraged. They stated that as Americans, it was their absolute right to dress as they pleased; how dare anyone expect them to change how they dressed just because they were in a foreign country?!

I did wonder whether their reaction would be the same if they visited a church in, say, Italy & were asked to cover up. Would they consider that an infringement of their rights, too?

This Week, Fresh Produce in the UK has DOUBLED / TRIPLED in Price

Fresh produce, like Broccoli, Tomatoes, Lettuce, have doubled — and in some cases TRIPLED — in price over in the United Kingdom.

 

 

 

Davy Knowles w/BAND OF FRIENDS – Tattoo’d Lady/Bad Penny/Shadowplay – 4/12/18 The Birchmere

When Bessie’s Hippie Accessories Go Intergalactic

Question: Does Russia still have enough military strength left to stop a Chinese or Japanese surprise attack in the far east?

Answer:

Look, this rather desperate attempt to get the Chinese and Russian to fight each other is getting rather pathetic at this point. Ever since 2022, the English community has been hoping that somehow, China and Russia will ignore the rather blatant threat from NATO and fight each other instead.

The English audience like think the Chinese and Russians are idiots, and they, the Americans/European/etc are the clever trickster that pulled the magical wool over those dirty commie’s eyes.

And when the reality did go the way they wanted and China showed zero interest in distracting Russia’ current war effort, they got both angry and depressed. It really is a rather unsightly scene.

As for the Japan, the Chinese will be quite welcome a Japanese attack (all 3 battalions of the little bit of mobile force JSF current have) on anything near China. The Chinese has been looking for a chance to get revenge for a very long time. The blessing and curse of having a long memory is that you remember stuff in the past, both good and bad, for a long time.

The Endless Downfall of Bradley Longram

Written in response to: Center your story around someone who has (or is given) the ability to time travel.

Victor Amoroso

The afternoon sun beat down, prickling the back of Officer Bradley Longram’s hand. It was his first week, fresh out of the academy, and as a newly minted, duly appointed officer of the law in the Cedar Falls police department, he had answered the calls nobody else wanted. The noise complaints from the elderly busybodies, the cats stuck in trees, the reports of a serial defecator were the calls dispatch gave to him.He stood in an empty parking lot, save from a brown 1991 Honda Civic. It was only a few minutes before he had opened the back door, and then emptied the contents of his stomach onto the hot broken asphalt next to the rear tire. After that, he called the ambulance. He could hear the sirens, of that ambulance, and backup.From his position, he could still see into the backseat. For a moment, he thought he heard a wail, but stepping forward, his eyes called his ears liars, and that admonishment burned into his skull. He stood, holding his pen and ticket-pad, if for no other reason than he didn’t know what to do with his hands. He wasn’t trained for this.A sickly sweet smell emanated from the vehicle, a mixture of milk shit that as a new father himself he knew well, and the cloying scent of burned flesh. The child in the back seat had been there for some time, hours at least. Its eyes pleaded with Bradley, begging to be held and saved from the horrific death it experienced, but he couldn’t. His failure as a father, a man and a police officer destroyed his confidence that he had felt that morning, kissing Laura on his way out. She had told him to do good today.*** 

Bradley stared into that backseat. The blotched skin, the cooked flesh, the wails from the infant tormented him. The child reached for him, and each time, instead of reaching back, pulling from that charnel house, he closed the door. When it closed with a click, Bradley shot straight up, drenched in sweat.

 

The clock read 3:34 am. The noise of the city drifted through his window, a conveyance honking, the hum of the electric generators, an unfortunate vomiting in the street outside. His heart raced, as it did every time he had this dream. He pushed his feet out of bed, and grabbed the now warm bottle on his nightstand. It was flat, but he drank it anyway.

 

He sat there until the sun poked through the blinds. Today was going to be the last day that this happened. Bradley let the shower flick away his filth on the outside, leaving the dirt inside intact. “I wonder if she would come back,” he said to no one in particular. Laura left seven years ago, taking their youngest with her. The older two had long stopped speaking with him.

 

She said it was the drinking, and the yelling. But it wasn’t really those things. He woke each night, sometimes screaming, sometimes punching, sometimes with his piece in hand, after closing that door each time. She asked him and asked him, but he could never really say to her what he saw. Laura went from empathy, to fear, to indifference. She stopped asking, and then just stopped being there.

 

The glowing nu-florescent lights gave his grey hair a greenish tinge sitting in the waiting room. He waited for what seemed to be an hour, when his name was called. His “handler”, travel agent was the preferred title, stared at him with black eyes, and a small scar above her upper lip. She once was fat, but had lost much of the weight. “Mr. Longram, I hope that I have been clear up to this point.”

“Yes, you have.”

 

“Well I am going to go through it just one more time. We will be monitoring you. Usually, one of us would go with you, but do to your long service to the community, we made an exception. You will follow the rules, but things can get sticky with time travel. There are certain points that you can be sent back to. You aren’t to interact with anyone. These sightseeing tours work best if you keep a good distance from anyone.”

 

“I know, I know.”

 

“Anything you accidentally change will be fixed. As I said, we are monitoring you. You appear to have signed all the necessary forms, and your payment cleared. You mind me asking, why did you choose this date?”

 

Bradley smiled. “I kissed my wife for the first time on this date. I thought it would be nice to watch it.”

 

She took a drink from her Pepsi Neg, “Ah, tempting to interfere. Don’t. Just watch.”

 

“I will.”

 

She handed him his temporal pass. He put it around his neck, and walked to the back. The travel tubes lay waiting. The tech looked over his pass, nodded and pointed to the nearest tube. “Now you paid for one hour. When that time is up, we will pull you back. That means that if your pass comes back without you, we will stop you from even going. So there will be ten second countdown to allow for that before I send you.”

 

Bradley stood in the tube, waited for ten seconds, and closed his eyes. He suspected that they really couldn’t watch what they did, otherwise they probably would have stopped this right now. He breathed deeply, and chirping birds caressed his ears.

 

He was standing at the edge of a parking lot to the College Square Mall. At the far end of the lot, a man exited from a brown Civic, and began walking away. The agency made it a firm policy that no technology could be brought back, but the still functional pay phone was all he needed. He knew the number by heart.

 

Ring. “Office Bradley Longram speaking.”

 

“Officer, you need to get to S lot of the College Square Mall. There is a baby locked in an abandoned Honda Civic. He needs your help. Come now!”

 

“Who is this?”

 

Bradley hung up.

 

It took ten minutes for Officer Longram to arrive. He had the car door open, and the infant squalling in his arms within thirty seconds. The sirens of the emergency vehicles swelled, music to his ears. Now, everything would be different.

 

***

Air raid sirens roared, but Bradley Longram couldn’t care less. If a bomb hit him, all the better. The Dear Leader’s glorious war had cost him everything already. The text message was clear on that front. His last son, Jonathan, was dead. An enemy sniper. Somewhere out east.

 

He already gave so much for Elim Gonzalez. The Dear Leader had offered the man who had saved his life from the father who abandoned him in a hot car all those years ago a mansion, with a bunker. He turned it down. He could never say it outloud, but ever since Elim had taken power and began his great movement, Bradley wasn’t comfortable with their relationship.

 

That seemed like a small thing when the bomb that flattened his home came, killing his wife, two daughters and his two youngest sons. His last son enlisted immediately, to revenge himself on the far off forces that destroyed his family. And now Bradley’s failure was complete.

 

Was he being punished? Almost certainly. He extracted young Elim from the car, but after that he did not guide him, father him, nor mold him. They never found his father, and his mother, well the drugs never were far from her.

 

When the stories of the camps filtered into his hovel, he decided to act. Contacting the Resistance gave him chills, but what did it matter if they killed him? He was already dead.

 

A hooded man knocked on his door, a backpack bulging handing from both shoulders, coming in when Bradley opened the door. “So, you are the hero who saved him? How do you like what you did now,” he sneered.

 

“If you are going to kill me, kill me. My family is dead, because of him. How do you think I feel?”

 

“Man, I didn’t know. I was just told to come here, and bring my equipment. You might be able to stop all of this from what I heard.”

 

“I don’t know. I am willing to try. He took everything from me.”

 

The man nodded. He set down his bag, and pulled a wired device that looked like a hippy bathroom scale out. He also pulled out a pistol with silencer and handed it to Bradley. “Now, because apparently you have a node that touches the Dear Leader, we can send you back to a time where he isn’t so damn hard to kill. And no, don’t ask me how it works. It just does.”

 

Bradley nodded. “I’m ready when you are.”

 

“Just give me a moment.” There was a loud pounding on the door. “SHIT!”

 

“This is the police. You have a fugitive in there. You have ten seconds to surrender or lethal force will be brought to bear.”

 

The man looked panicked. “Get on dude! Go back, I’ll get you there.”

 

Bradley stepped on, and heard wood splintering as projectiles punched through the plywood. He closed his eyes, and birdsong filled his ears. He was standing in the parking lot of the College Square Mall. He knelt down behind a lamp post, and waited.

 

The morning dragged, and he became parched. He didn’t have any money, but that didn’t matter. He would get the job done. And then, he spotted the Honda Civic, pulling into the parking lot. Then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar looking man standing near the pay phones.

 

He lost his nerve shooting a child. Bradley remembered thinking young Elim and Jonathan looked exactly alike. They could be cousins. He saw his son’s face in his mind’s eye. He couldn’t kill him.

 

The man walked to the phones, and picked up the receiver. Bradley remembered the phone call. He knew then what he could do.

 

***

 

The floor stank of vomit and blood. Bradley Longram lay curled up, covered in his own ejecta. Every part of his body hurt. But that was normal.

 

Each morning, when the fog from drinking lifted momentarily, he replayed that fateful morning in his head. The dead child, screaming from the grave at him. From that he had nightmares every night. But it was the dead man found in the bushes that broke him. On some level, he knew it was him, just older.

 

The department laughed at him. His bitch wife took their son and never spoke to him. Therapists, doctors, and psychics all said he was crazy. The CFPD just filed it under a john doe, and the file went to the basement. After the captain told him for the third time to forget about it, it was his badge or his obsession.

 

He dove into the bottle. And stayed there.

 

But sunlight glimmered through the brown haze. An idea formed over the years, after hearing about Timely Expeditions. He could never afford it, but he could afford a gun. He would go back, and he would know the truth. He had to.

 

The two security guards lay bleeding out on the carpet in the waiting room. Same for the receptionist, a fat woman with a scarred lip and two snooty men who called him smelly when he thrust the pistol into their faces. The bespectacled technician knelt in front of him, sniveling. “Please, please don’t kill me.”

 

“I ain’t gonna kill you, but you got to send me back.”

 

“You can’t go back with that. You got no pass, you got a gun. You can’t go back with a gun.”

 

“I’m taking the gun. Now, send me back.”

 

“Back to when?”

 

“The car, and the dead guy. Send me back!”

 

“I don’t know when that is. You haven’t even been scanned.”

 

“I don’t give a fuck. Do it, or I’m gonna kill you.”

 

“Oh no, please, I will do anything, don’t kill me.”

“Start working, smart guy.”

 

The tech crawled back to his computer, and Bradley sat on the platform, keeping the gun leveled at the tech. “I’m seeing two nodes, do you know which one?”

 

“No, just send me back to the car. It was twenty years ago, man.”

 

“Okay, I got one right at the twenty year mark, and then one a year and a half earlier. You want the twenty?”

 

“JUST DO IT!”

 

Sirens started to grow louder, and then Bradley yawned, closing his eyes. An oriole warbled, and he felt a breeze caress his face. Was he there?

 

He opened his eyes, and spotted the College Square Mall across the street. Bradley’s worn out heart leap up, he would finally know! He stepped off the curb, and immediately a crunch and shooting pain radiated from his leg, then his head, and then his shoulder as he flipped over a brown piece of shit car.

 

A child wailed in the back seat of the vehicle, and he felt his mangled body leaking onto the warming concrete. “No, no, I gotta know.” He tried to move his arms to push himself up, but nothing happened. A car door opened, and a face appeared above his. “Really?”

 

***

 

The gate opened, and Bradley Longram walked out of Anamosa State Penitentiary. Finally a free man. He was ready to make things right.

 

In his heart, he didn’t blame Elim. The boy’s father spent years in prison, starting with the vehicular homicide with Elim in the car as an infant. He grew up in a house riddled with drugs and abuse. He forgave Elim, after the youth and his gang broke into Bradley’s home, intent on robbery, but killing his wife, two sons, and leaving Bradley for dead.

 

Rage consumed him and in his own failing, he used his resources to find and enact vengeance on that poor boy. Elim went to the ground, and Bradley to the pen. And now Bradley, with love in his heart, saw it clearly. His penance would be to save Elim from the life given to him. He needed a real father.

 

All those lives destroyed by someone else’s choices, well it now was in Bradley’s power to fix it. He spent five additional years inside for the chance to do it. He told himself that the blood would vanish along with the additional pain with success. The jumper would meet him at the halfway house, ready to send him back. All it cost him was the lives of two fellow criminals, a small price.

 

“Okay man, I don’t suppose you know when you are going? These things can only do so much. For some reason, they can only send people to certain dates, and you got two options.”

 

“What is the date that is furthest back? There is something that I need to do, and I don’t want to miss it.”

 

“Whatever man, I’m going to send you to that one. Let me tell you, I’m not pulling you back. You probably won’t last long anyway, the cops are usually pretty quick about jumping back.”

 

“You got my documents?”

 

“Yes, I don’t understand, but I do. You can’t hide back there.”

 

“I’m not trying to hide.”

 

Bradley stood on the pad, and a whirring sound filled his ears. The sound hurt, and he closed his eyes. A jay chirped, and cool air soothed him. A dark house stood before him. The door opened with a strong push, and he walked up the stairs to the second floor, only a squeak of his shoes on the floor boards making note of his passage.

 

An occupied bed lay before him, a single body snoring away. Bradley knelt before him, and placed his hand on his shoulder. A quick shake, and the man was awake. “You Bernard Gonzalez?”

 

The man shook his head, and coughed. “Who the fuck are you? What are you doing in my house? I’m Bernard Gonzalez!” He voice rose with each question.

 

“I’m sorry about this, but its for the best.” The knife he pulled from his back holster caught a bit of moonlight before he plunged it into Bernard’s throat. The clock read 3:34 am.

 

***

 

Elim was screaming, but Bradley kept his eyes on the road. He was going to meet the head of mall security for a new job, one that would keep Lena, his new wife, and his new adopted son well provided for. She had been most receptive to Bradley’s offer, since the erstwhile father of her child had vanished not long after Elim was born.

 

A sudden flash, and Bradley swerved away from the curb, a wild and crazy drunk man somehow coming out of nowhere, waving a pistol. The Civics’s brakes squealed, but Bradley managed to not hit anyone. He turned into the parking lot, and parked near the bushes at the front.

 

He turned back to look at Elim, nestled comfortably in his car seat. He then looked up. That crazy man was running across the parking lot towards them. He stood up, and waved his hands in air, to get him to follow him. He started walking quickly away from the car, hoping that the man would follow him. He could hurt Elim, and Bradley wouldn’t let that happen. He could lose him and double back. He would have to.

 

***

 

Officer Bradley Longram straightened his tie and radio as he drank his morning coffee. “I think its going to be a great day, Laura. I can feel it!”

 

His lovely wife, blonde curls framing her sweet cherubic face, kissed him and then wiped away the lipstick. “You are my brave policeman. Go do good today!”

Cider Peach Chicken

So simple, yet elegant, rosemary scented sweet peaches with tangy cider vinegar dress up everyday chicken breasts. Serve with rice pilaf for a stunning entree in under 30 minutes.

Cider Peach Chicken

Prep: 5 min | Cook: 20 min | Servings: 4

Ingredients

  • 1 medium onion, thinly sliced (about 2 cups)
  • 2 cloves garlic, minced
  • 4 boneless, skinless chicken breast halves, about 1 1/2 pounds, rinsed and patted dry
  • 2 (15 ounce) cans Del Monte Lite Sliced Yellow Cling Peaches, drained
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons chopped fresh rosemary (or 1/2 teaspoons dried rosemary)
  • Salt (optional)
  • 2 tablespoons cider vinegar
  • 1/8 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes

Instructions

  1. Heat a large skillet over medium-high heat; spray with non-stick cooking spray.
  2. Cook onion for about 4 minutes or until golden brown; stir in garlic and cook for 15 seconds, stirring onstantly.
  3. Remove chicken and cover to keep warm.
  4. Gently stir in vinegar and red pepper flakes, if desired, into peach mixture.
  5. Increase heat to medium-high; bring to a boil and cook 2 to 3 minutes or until most of the liquid has evaporated.
  6. Spoon equal amounts of peach mixture over chicken breasts.
  7. Serve with rice pilaf, if desired.

Attribution

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Del Monte

Why Older Workers Are Facing LAYOFFS & Can’t RETIRE!

ksnip 20250923 075909
ksnip 20250923 075909

Extraordinary Human Impact on Animal Size Over 8,000 Years

Print

A groundbreaking archaeological study reveals humanity’s profound impact on animal body sizes across millennia. Researchers have uncovered evidence showing how human activities deliberately enlarged domestic animals while simultaneously shrinking wild species over the past thousand years.

Scientists from the University of Montpellier examined over 225,000 animal bones from 311 archaeological sites across Mediterranean France, spanning an unprecedented 8,000-year timeline. The study, published in the  Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, demonstrates a dramatic shift in animal evolution beginning around 1,000 years ago during the Middle Ages.

For most of human history, wild and domestic animals evolved in sync with natural forces like climate and vegetation. However, the medieval period marked a turning point when human selection became the dominant evolutionary driver. Domestic animals were systematically bred for larger sizes to produce more meat, milk, wool, and labor power.

Medieval Revolution in Animal Selection

During the Middle Ages, agricultural practices transformed dramatically. Farmers began deliberately selecting the largest animals for breeding, creating a controlled evolutionary process that favored size over generations. This selective breeding resulted in progressively larger cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, and chickens compared to their wild ancestors.

The researchers found that domestic animals increased in body mass as humans prioritized productivity. Medieval farmers understood that larger animals provided greater economic returns through increased meat production, higher milk yields, and superior work capacity for agricultural tasks.

Meanwhile, wild animals faced the opposite evolutionary pressure. Human hunting activities and habitat destruction forced wild species like foxes, rabbits, deer, and wild boar to adapt by becoming smaller. Reduced body size became advantageous for survival in increasingly fragmented habitats with limited resources.

Diachronic trends in animal sizes. (Mureau et al./PNAS)

Archaeological Evidence Reveals Evolutionary Patterns

The comprehensive bone analysis revealed precise measurements of animal dimensions across centuries. Researchers examined length, width, depth, and dental characteristics to track morphological changes over time. They incorporated climate data, vegetation patterns, human population density, and land use information to understand the complex factors influencing animal evolution.

The study’s authors explained that “natural selection prevailed as an evolutionary force on domestic animal morphology until the last millennium.” Body size serves as a sensitive indicator of systemic environmental and social changes, revealing both resilience and vulnerability in evolving human-animal-environment relationships.

Archaeological evidence from Mediterranean France provides a unique window into this evolutionary transformation. The region’s rich archaeological record allows scientists to trace continuous changes in animal morphology across millennia, offering insights into how human activities fundamentally altered the evolutionary trajectories of both wild and domestic species.

Sheep have been domesticated by humans for millennia. (CC BY-SA 2.0)

Modern Implications for Conservation

This research extends beyond historical curiosity, offering crucial insights for contemporary conservation efforts. Understanding how animals respond to human pressure through morphological changes provides early warning systems for modern conservation strategies. Decreasing body size in wild populations can signal environmental stress before population crashes occur.

The study demonstrates that human influence on animal evolution accelerated dramatically over the past millennium. Modern industrial agriculture, urbanization, and climate change represent intensified versions of medieval pressures that originally drove divergent evolutionary paths between domestic and wild animals.

Wild fox representing species that have become smaller due to human pressures. (CC BY-SA 2.0)

Contemporary conservation biologists can use these findings to identify species at risk. Monitoring body size changes in wild populations provides an early detection method for environmental degradation and habitat fragmentation. The research suggests that human impact on animal evolution continues accelerating, making historical perspectives increasingly valuable for predicting future changes.

The study’s implications extend to understanding how rapid environmental changes affect species adaptation. As climate change and human encroachment intensify, the lessons learned from 8,000 years of human-animal coevolution become essential for developing effective protection strategies for vulnerable wildlife populations.

Pictures

784e79009cc269ccfe938e6e21d4b95b
784e79009cc269ccfe938e6e21d4b95b

55058112562a52731fa2643403a42ebd
55058112562a52731fa2643403a42ebd

2d088b913f344e5581a10129642cd22e
2d088b913f344e5581a10129642cd22e

fe830f9b16cf2239f619fa92256c72c3
fe830f9b16cf2239f619fa92256c72c3

3d838b4d60b66c068f83ab47975cc9d1
3d838b4d60b66c068f83ab47975cc9d1

116e86372e2830e7ed080a07ff62fa84
116e86372e2830e7ed080a07ff62fa84

36eb1ed9e9104bd0b19a19e724de5edb
36eb1ed9e9104bd0b19a19e724de5edb

ead089da7e051e9d9b959ce0aad2390d
ead089da7e051e9d9b959ce0aad2390d

06333cb42614192da9d720bbd7a6b344
06333cb42614192da9d720bbd7a6b344

28c4677374c7dc218d012c40f9dc379f
28c4677374c7dc218d012c40f9dc379f

0da3fad911da7f984899d04e076febf9
0da3fad911da7f984899d04e076febf9

8793b355b0240ceeb4fb5d97be21d94a
8793b355b0240ceeb4fb5d97be21d94a

88b2eff41e910bb4f596b50ae950ce18
88b2eff41e910bb4f596b50ae950ce18

80640216eaff091ceedc92c2c654bb9e
80640216eaff091ceedc92c2c654bb9e

55ea226f846ed819bfdbc3f0e87b9f33
55ea226f846ed819bfdbc3f0e87b9f33

2222598be0d3468341935548fa26f08f
2222598be0d3468341935548fa26f08f

e2fe08b757bf80eeb806ae6ed37274d6
e2fe08b757bf80eeb806ae6ed37274d6

b2e5142a071fcdf759d15379077f8eff
b2e5142a071fcdf759d15379077f8eff

a2e5f9b407fb84e6f5aed21e7768e1de
a2e5f9b407fb84e6f5aed21e7768e1de

8cdb88737bdfb04699e6ba327583dcc2
8cdb88737bdfb04699e6ba327583dcc2

7d861aa64754da1b574711a0675e65f3
7d861aa64754da1b574711a0675e65f3

eba0915a3981282aa89882684956d406
eba0915a3981282aa89882684956d406

5cc646d0e491d70112a1e2e75dcf35a2
5cc646d0e491d70112a1e2e75dcf35a2

296a587d2e72c31bf1bbc0d6712476b8
296a587d2e72c31bf1bbc0d6712476b8

cf873f25f8ebd06d6df35bb6de5e527d
cf873f25f8ebd06d6df35bb6de5e527d

b47801e33350509046d31a3fbc49c6c7
b47801e33350509046d31a3fbc49c6c7

e0883c7b08f9d5b72bd29bae6c219b62
e0883c7b08f9d5b72bd29bae6c219b62

1c22bce98d7cf75427a7e4af9d79b387
1c22bce98d7cf75427a7e4af9d79b387

e107506f3549c51de865862ed020352e
e107506f3549c51de865862ed020352e

bde24f7aac647e01ef43805ab89c55dc
bde24f7aac647e01ef43805ab89c55dc

9415403d9a82d988b4c9c8e71d3260f8
9415403d9a82d988b4c9c8e71d3260f8

5a4fbcc5133e805875b00c7e29334d7d
5a4fbcc5133e805875b00c7e29334d7d

0c503f75369333502492d7e2ee03da08
0c503f75369333502492d7e2ee03da08

5206304ea9f6a315500eeb782b41b3d7
5206304ea9f6a315500eeb782b41b3d7

a7868ac7f9829a6e478d34d03d4cc8b1
a7868ac7f9829a6e478d34d03d4cc8b1

c3cb3b88cddc5668297535bd40a97791
c3cb3b88cddc5668297535bd40a97791

85d1120142044479934c9c50619bfb66
85d1120142044479934c9c50619bfb66

Ancient Brits Flocked to Massive Bronze Age Feasts From Across the Land

Print

Imagine organizing a festival so massive that people would drive livestock hundreds of miles to attend – without roads, GPS, or even the wheel. This isn’t mere fantasy, this was actually happening 3,000 years ago.

New archaeological evidence reveals that Bronze Age Britain hosted some of the most sophisticated social gatherings in ancient history – mega-festivals that connected communities from Scotland to Cornwall in an intricate web of feasting, trade, and social bonding that rivals our modern festival circuits.

Picture this: Massive crowds gathering near sacred sites like Stonehenge, with herds of cattle, pigs, and sheep streaming in from distant lands. The aroma of roasting meat filling the air as communities that rarely saw each other came together to feast, trade stories, and forge alliances. These weren’t simple village get-togethers, they were logistical marvels that left behind garbage dumps the size of football stadiums, packed with millions of bone fragments that still tell their story today.

What drove ancient Britons to orchestrate such ambitious gatherings? And how did they manage to coordinate livestock movements across vast distances using Bronze Age technology? Revolutionary scientific techniques are finally unlocking these ancient mysteries, revealing a level of social organization that challenges everything we thought we knew about prehistoric Britain.

The answers lie buried in six massive prehistoric “middens” found at ancient party sites that became permanent monuments to humanity’s earliest festival culture…

Exploring Avebury – Voices of Ancestors, with Steve Marshall. Recorded Webinar, from the Ancient Origins Store.

It was 1980. I took my 1972 Datsun 240Z to a nearby shop because it overheated on its trip to a specialist Z-car center. The plan was to completely overhaul the drive train, put in a new interior, and get a new paint job. I’d chosen to refurbish my beloved Z instead of getting a new car. I had the $$ in the bank, just needed to drop it off 25 miles away.

I told the “emergency” shop to do the minimum so I could limp the car to its destination. Hopefully just a new radiator cap. “Sure thing, boss!” was the reply. “We’ll call you when it’s ready.”

Two days go by, no word. Day three I call and hear a lot of paper shuffling then, “Oh, it’s been ready – we were just waiting for you to call. Come on by!” Mentally I compared them to sphincters, but kept it polite.

At the “service” center I checked in, then waited and watched the quiet chaos behind the desk. Minutes flew by as person after person had whispered conversations. I could see the issue go up the chain of command by how each was better dressed than the last. Finally they deigned to speak to me.

”We had a break-in day before yesterday, and the thieves took all our records. They stole the paperwork to register cars and took the best toolsets. They knew where everything was. But we lost your service order and had to search. Sorry for the wait! Here’s what we did.” Then he proceeded to read a laundry list of crap from an invoice, culminating with a $350 charge.

“Fine” I said through clenched teeth. “Just let me see my car.” I wanted to check the parts they replaced. Good thing, too!

”Just a minute and I’ll bring it out.” A minute?! More like 15 minutes! More whispered conversations behind the counter. Finally I am told, “We can’t find your car or the keys. The thieves took some cars from the shop; they must have taken yours too.”

Without waiting a beat, they carried on with my answer to this Quora question. “Do you still want to pay for the repairs?” I was fuming! But I’m terrible at verbal conflicts so the best I could do was, “Can you prove you did anything?”

That’s the story. Some employee(s) ripped off their shop and stole my car – it was clearly an inside job. I filed a police report, got an insurance settlement for a pittance, and two weeks later the cops told me they found the car wrapped around a telephone pole. 120% totaled. In an unChristian moment, I hoped they broke their legs. But life goes on.

Revolutionary Study Uncovers Ancient Food Networks

A comprehensive study by Cardiff University archaeologists has analyzed animal remains from six massive prehistoric rubbish heaps called middens across Wiltshire and the Thames Valley. Using cutting-edge multi-isotope analysis on 254 animal samples, researchers discovered that Bronze Age communities transported livestock over vast distances to participate in communal feasts between 900-500 BC. This represents the largest multi-isotope faunal study ever conducted in archaeology.

Collected feasting debris of pottery and bone from Bronze Age middens of East Chisenbury. (Cardiff University/Richard Madgwick)

The research, published in the journal  iScience, demonstrates that these gatherings were “arguably the largest to take place in Britain until the medieval period,” according to lead researcher Dr. Carmen Esposito from the University of Bologna. The middens, enormous mounds of feasting debris, became permanent features in the British landscape with some reaching the size of five football pitches.

East Chisenbury midden (rubbish pile) under excavation. (Cardiff University)

Different Sites, Different Specialties

The study revealed that each midden site had distinct characteristics and roles within the broader feasting network. At Potterne in Wiltshire, pork dominated the menu with pigs transported from as far as northern England, Wales, Cornwall, and Devon. This massive site contains up to 15 million bone fragments, making it one of the most artifact-rich middens in England.

In contrast, East Chisenbury, located just 10 miles from Stonehenge, specialized in sheep with most animals sourced locally. This suggests a more conservative approach focused on intensive local production. The Thames Valley site of Runnymede in Surrey favored cattle, with animals arriving from Wales and southwestern England.

Sheep remains found at East Chisenbury suggest mutton was the preferred meat at that feasting area. (Cardiff University/Richard Madgwick)

Climate Crisis Sparked Social Innovation

Professor Richard Madgwick from Cardiff University’s School of History, Archaeology and Religion suggests these massive feasting events emerged in response to climatic and economic instability at the end of the Bronze Age. “At a time of climatic and economic instability, people in southern Britain turned to feasting,” he explained to  The Guardian.

The period between 900-500 BC was marked by increasingly wet conditions and the declining value of bronze as iron technology emerged. These challenges prompted communities to develop new social and economic strategies centered on massive communal gatherings. Madgwick believes these events played, “a really important role in creating some degree of community cohesion at a time of trouble.”

Scientists used cutting-edge multi-isotope analysis for the study. (Cardiff University/Richard Madgwick)

Revolutionary Scientific Methods Reveal Ancient Movements

The breakthrough findings were made possible through multi-isotope analysis, a rapidly developing archaeological technique. Each geographical region has distinct chemical signatures that permeate local water and food sources. As animals consume these resources, regional markers become locked in their bones, allowing researchers to trace their origins centuries later. The study examined strontium, oxygen, sulfur, carbon, and nitrogen isotopes to create detailed profiles of animal movements and management practices.

This comprehensive approach revealed that Bronze Age Britain had remarkably sophisticated logistics networks. The evidence suggests waterways played crucial roles in transporting livestock, as all middens were located near rivers. Some animals traveled from Scotland to southern England, representing journeys of hundreds of miles with live cattle and pigs – a massive undertaking requiring considerable planning and resources.

Creamy Chicken Dijon

Here is another great chicken recipe which I make quite a bit. It is very delicious with a wonderful taste.

20cac192951835887447796f4cf431c4
20cac192951835887447796f4cf431c4

Ingredients

  • 4 skinless, boneless chicken breasts
  • 3 tablespoons butter
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1 cup chicken broth
  • 1/2 cup Half-and-Half (I use heavy cream for a richer sauce)
  • 2 tablespoons Dijon-style prepared mustard

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 150 degrees F.
  2. In a large skillet, brown chicken in butter for about 15 to 20 minutes or until cooked through and juices run clear.
  3. Remove from skillet and place on a warm oven-proof platter.
  4. Stir flour into skillet drippings.
  5. Add broth and deglaze skillet by stirring vigorously until flour is somewhat dissolved and liquid has the consistency of a sauce.
  6. Add cream mixing well to combine. Simmer, stirring, over moderate heat for about 10 minutes until sauce is a little thick.
  7. Stir in mustard and heat through.
  8. Pour mustard sauce over chicken breasts.
  9. Place platter in warm preheated oven for about 10 to 15 minutes, until heated through.

jason bourne extreme ways music video

My story.

Everything is Connected

Written in response to: Set your story in a world where astrology and the movements of celestial bodies deeply impact the lives of inhabitants.

🏆 Contest #245 Winner!

Olivier Breuleux

Many people don’t believe that everything is connected. It’s strange. They believe in magnets, in electromagnetic waves, in quantum action at a distance. They believe that the force of gravity makes the Earth revolve around the Sun, and yet they do not believe that the same forces can influence the smaller details of our fate. They believe that it is all up to them. That they have free will. They say that Jupiter can gently pull the Sun, yet it cannot move our infinitely smaller souls.

A paradox.

The stars are difficult to read, for sure. The horoscopes in the newspaper are wishy-washy nonsense written by lowly paid interns who do not have an inkling of physics or differential equations—you would not expect someone to be able to predict the weather without a doctorate and a powerful computer, would you? This is no different.

As a mathemastrologer, I can see the strings with which the cosmic puppeteers ordain our every move. I can follow their course, untangle their knots. This is how I have been able to read my own future for the past ten years. I knew prior to conception that I would become pregnant, and that it would be a boy. I saw my mother’s death in the conjunction of Saturn and Venus, right before a car accident plucked her out of the numbers of the living.

One month ago, I read the death of my six year old son in the firmament.

As unwavering as it used to be, my faith was shaken.

In astrology, but I suppose this is true of other disciplines, you get attached to the objects of your work. You come to love the intricate play of the planets with your own fate, the way that your mood ebbs in sync with Neptune’s tempests or gets lifted by the tides. I was married to the cosmos—but that day, the idyll was shattered. The cosmos had betrayed my trust. It had been difficult to accept my mother’s death, to see it coming without interfering, but I had told myself that this moment comes for everyone. This, though, I could not abide. It was too cruel. Dear little Patrick, the star around which my life revolved, could not be extinguished, not now, not ever. I would rather do without the rest of the universe.

I started to believe in free will. Not out of logic, but out of necessity. There had to be a way to save him.

I poured myself in calculations, poured my life savings into computing power, sat night and day at my desk to find out precisely how and when Patrick would die. “He will drown in the pool,” the stars said. Very well—I drained the pool. But fighting fate was like trying to contain water within a sieve: if you plugged one hole, the water would simply drip from another. Still, I thought, there was a finite number of them: could I not plug all holes? I had to be strong, clever, steady, relentless, exhaustive. How was Patrick going to die, now that the pool was empty? Drown in the bathtub? I locked the bathroom. Drown in a friend’s pool? Let’s not go to their place, then. Drown in the lake? Let’s not go to the lake. Soon enough, there remained no possibility of drowning.

The firmament still wanted Patrick’s soul to rise up into its clutches, though. Fall down the stairs? I confined him to the first floor. Choke on food? I blended it into puree. The star map became more and more erratic in its dogged attempts to murder my child, threatening anything from an exploding oven (let’s not cook) to plague rats (they cannot bite through five inches of padding). The signs became more and more numerous, culminating into a singularity at midnight when the dangers would number into the millions. After that, I could not tell, but I was determined to find out. I would fight off an infinite number of threats for Patrick’s sake. At midnight, he would be alive and I would have asserted my free will, in defiance of the cosmos.

Six hours before midnight, someone banged at my door, insistently. I tried my best to ignore it, but I saw it was my colleague Olaf, the most brilliant mathemastrologer I knew, and a small part of my mind wanted to hear him out. I opened up a sliver.

“What is it?”

“Sonia,” he said, wringing his hands nervously, “whatever you are doing, please stop.”

“Stop what?”

“Stop, uh… You cannot save him. It is Written.”

“No,” I sneered. “I am his mother. Do not tell me what I can or cannot do.”

I stared him down. Blessedly, the stars foresaw no harm would come to me, which meant that he could not force his way in or do anything rash to stop me, lest he violated the celestial plan to the same degree that I was going to. I felt like a chess Grandmaster.

“Please, Sonia, please,” he pleaded, literally falling to his knees as he did so. “You have no idea what forces you are meddling with.”

I knew exactly what forces I was meddling with. I was meddling with the Sun (330,000 Earths), with Saturn (95 Earths), with Jupiter (318 Earths). If their combined masses couldn’t stop me, that was their problem, not mine. I did what I had to do: I slammed the door in his face.

“Free will exists, Olaf,” I yelled through the wood for his edification, “and I will prove it.”

I spent the next five hours moving furniture as Patrick was asleep on the couch, always in plain view and sedated for his own good. I boarded and caulked every single opening I could see. When there was only one hour left before midnight, as indicated by at least five different clocks, I locked ourselves up into the basement and waited for the singularity to come past.

Time passed like molasses through the hourglass—but it did pass. Thirty minutes left before midnight. Fifteen minutes. Beads of sweat accumulated on my brow. Ten. Five. Three. I got up briefly to stretch my sleeping legs, and right at that moment something erupted from the cabinet next to me, which I could have sworn I had checked. Olaf jumped out. Olaf, the valiant defender of the stars, had somehow found a way in and he held a butcher knife in his hands. He fell heavily on the bundle I was ostensibly protecting, preternaturally quickly, so that I had no time to react. He stabbed the bundle over and over and over again. I screamed.

Olaf stopped as suddenly as he had started. There was no blood on the knife. The bundle was empty. He turned to me, but I was already gone, frantically pulling out the nails on the board I had used to condemn the door leading to the stairs.

“Sonia,” he said, apologetically although his efforts had been unnecessary. “The universe…”

I was already out and running like a headless chicken in the house. Thirty seconds left on the clock. Then, I howled. Olaf ran to me and saw me kneeling in front of the bathroom door, under which a red liquid was seeping. Thirty seconds.

“Get out,” I said between my teeth. “Get out!”

“The universe has spoken!” he shouted as the knife clattered to the ground. Ten seconds left. Five. Two. One. I was finally alone. I turned the handle and swung the door open. Zero.

At last I let my face regain its composure. On the ground, ketchup was running out of a dish propped up by melting ice. My vaudeville had worked, at least part of it. It was past midnight, now, so what was done was done. Hoping that the stars also bought my gambit, I walked to the attic and unboarded the small dormer window that gave onto the roof.

“Patrick?” I said.

“Mom?” he answered.

I clambered down to the slanted roof. Yes, I had left Patrick on the roof, all alone, with no way out but the ground. No, I was not crazy. Even as it attempted to murder a child, the cosmos still expected his mother to protect him. The very idea that she would willfully leave him unattended in a dangerous place was so strange, so improbable that it lied in an uncharted area of the calculations. The million dangers I foresaw in the singularity were all concentrated into the safest nooks of the house, and so I put all of my chips in the one place that I could not read. I was thrilled to savor my victory—not content with being a Grandmaster, I was now the Champion. I smothered my son in kisses. Even as I did so, he asked, in a confused voice:

“Mom, where’s Jupiter?”

I followed his gaze to the spot where Jupiter had to be, as surely as the sun rises in the East (I had taught him well). The sky at that location was black. The eeriness overpowered me for a moment, and then it sank in: everything is connected. I realized that what was impossible, was obvious: if our fate was linked to the orbits of the celestial bodies by all of these invisible threads, was their fate not itself linked to our own actions?

I ran down to my office and frantically ran calculations to get the answer to the question I should have asked at the very start: in a world where Patrick had survived the twelve strokes of midnight, where was Jupiter? To my dismay, I found only one, singular solution: in order to save my child, Jupiter had to take a completely different orbit, an orbit that went as close to Earth as… as close to Earth as the Moon did.

Rumors came to my ears from the outside. Shouts, howls, tearful cries, the noise of chaos and despair. I went out to see. On the horizon in the East, a gargantuan white crescent was rising, so large that it was soon to take over the entire sky. I felt its tide, so strong that it pulled my entire body towards it. I do not need math to know that Patrick is doomed after all. So am I. So are we all.

Bread Friday!!!

Many years ago, I took a 6 week Bread Baking class, and we got to take our results home. Too much for home, so I started taking the leftovers to work: Foccacia, grissini, chocolate cherry. Someone said that they were going to be sorry when the class (and the bread) ended.

So at the end of the class, I started bringing in a bread machine every week, and setting it to finish at 11:00. Started on Fridays, but then moved to Wednesdays, because, who doesn’t need a lift in the middle of the week? Also brought butter and sometimes homemade jam. Even made a sign for “Bread of the Week”

Quickly became legend, and I became known as “Bread Ted.” Smell of fresh bread baking made the office smell heavenly, and people used to come from all over including different departments and even different floors, for Bread Day. Who could resist a slice of fresh, hot bread with real butter and homemade jam?

Sadly, that company closed, but I continued the tradition at 5 different companies for over 20 years, and over 40 rotating recipes from Challah to Cranberry Walnut to Gluten-Free White Chocolate(!)

ksnip 20250923 080404
ksnip 20250923 080404